IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 // 
 
 ^.<.<^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 lii IZS 12.5 
 
 ■ 50 ^^™ M^H 
 
 •^ Uii |2.2 
 
 us 
 
 ■u 
 
 ■ 40 
 
 I 
 
 2.0 
 
 U 
 
 
 r-2' 1 '' ^ 
 
 
 ^- 
 
 6" 
 
 ► 
 
 
 /a 
 
 
 .? 
 
 7 
 
 .^^ 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 4^ 
 
 4. 
 
 ^ 
 
 <F 
 
 ^\ 
 
 ^* 
 
 > 
 
 «>. 
 
 33 WIST MAIN STRUT 
 
 WIKTIR.N.Y. 14510 
 
 (716) •73-4S03 
 
 
 \ 
 

 U.. 
 
 f4^ 
 
 4^ 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHM/ICIVIH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Note* techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checlced below. 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 I I Covers damaged/ 
 
 Couverture endommagie 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaurte et/ou pelliculAe 
 
 I I Cover title missing/ 
 
 D 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes gAographiques en couleur 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Reli6 avec d'autres documents 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La re Dure serr^e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distortion le long de la marge intArieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajouties 
 lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas 4tA filmAes. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires supplAmentalres; 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il iui a 6tA possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-Atre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique. qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite. ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la mithode normale de filmage 
 sont indiquAs ci-dessous. 
 
 I I Coloured pages/ 
 
 D 
 D 
 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommag^es 
 
 Pages restored and/oi 
 
 Pages restauries et/ou peliiculAes 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxec 
 Pages d^colories. tachet6es ou piquAes 
 
 Pages detached/ 
 Pages d^tachies 
 
 Showthroughy 
 Transparence 
 
 Quality of prir 
 
 Qualit^ inigale de I'impression 
 
 Includes supplementary materii 
 Comprend du materiel suppl^mentaire 
 
 [~~1 Pages damaged/ 
 
 I I Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 
 r~n Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 
 n Pages detached/ 
 Pages 
 
 I I Showthrough/ 
 
 r~~| Quality of print varies/ 
 
 r~~| Includes supplementary material/ 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, 
 etc., ont 6t6 fllm6es it nouveau de fapon A 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 This Item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est fiimA au taux de rMuction indiquA ci-dessous. 
 
 
 10X 
 
 
 
 
 14X 
 
 
 
 
 18X 
 
 
 
 
 22X 
 
 
 
 
 26X 
 
 
 
 
 30X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12X 
 
 
 
 
 16X 
 
 
 
 
 20X 
 
 
 
 
 24X 
 
 
 
 
 28X 
 
 
 
 
 32X 
 
aire 
 
 t details 
 |ues du 
 t modifier 
 iger une 
 > filmage 
 
 The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanlcs 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 National Library of Canada 
 
 The Images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 L'exemplaire film* fut reprodult grice A la 
 gAnArositA de: 
 
 BibliothAque rationale du Canada 
 
 Las Images suivantes ont AtA reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soln. compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettet* de l'exemplaire filmA. et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 / 
 udes 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or Illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture an 
 papier est ImprimAe sont filmis en commenpant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 dernlAre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'Impression ou d'illustration. soit par le second 
 plat, salon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont filmte en commengant par la 
 premiire page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'Impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la derniire page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol — ^ (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparattra sur la 
 dernlAre image de cheque microfiche, seion ie 
 cas: le symbols -^ signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbols V signifie "FIN". 
 
 ire 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc.. may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning In the upper left hand corner, le'» to 
 right and top to bottc-n. as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc.. peuvent Atre 
 fllmAs A des taux de reduction diffArents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour Atre 
 reprodult en un seul clichA. il est film* A partir 
 de Tangle supArleur gauche, de gauche A droite. 
 et de haut en bas. en prenant le nombre 
 d'images nAcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la mAthode. 
 
 ly errata 
 Bd to 
 
 nt 
 
 ne pelure, 
 
 ipon A 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 32X 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
Index to 
 
 Hvisions, C 
 oi 
 
 Bssut 
 
 Arra, 10,293 iiqua 
 
 Chiff CUu, Maac 
 
 Hechuanal 
 
 Area, 213,000 squ 
 
 Chiff fUiei, Ma 
 
 ^ryburK, 1) 6. 
 
 Bai>e Colon )r, or C 
 
 Arpa, 2M,77S aqi 
 
 hift Ctlifs. 
 
 acoiii<''el(l, 
 
 l|lft()W.l, 
 
 uiliH'k. 
 ■kt |j>mlon, 
 Iruuf Uriiiet, 
 Irahuiu'H Town, 
 
 Gerinnn Mouth 
 
 Area, »22.450 nqu 
 Chitf CUy, Wind 
 Nat 
 Area, 88,000 aquai 
 Chief Cities. 
 Durban, 
 Pletennarltzburg 
 
 Pot 
 U',4 
 83,8 
 4,3) 
 6.9 
 f>.9 
 10,4 
 
 i 
 
 Area, 48,826 aquar 
 iliief CUv, Bloeii 
 
 Portuguese Eai 
 
 Area, 397,750 aqua 
 CMefCity, Lorcas 
 Rhodesli 
 Area, 750,000 aqua 
 Chitf City, Bulu» 
 
 South Afr 
 
 Area, 119,139 aqua 
 
 Chief Citien. 
 
 JohaiincRburK, 
 
 Klerkmlorp, 
 
 Hou-hefstroom, 
 
 Pretoria, 
 
 mhenleen 
 
 J J^i erilpeu Boad 
 '•Murium 
 
 .06 1 
 ..U6 ] 
 ..05 1 
 
 ^chterUug 
 
 Lildii 
 
 ..F6 1 
 ..0 6 1 
 .F6 1 
 ..F7 I 
 ..E8 i 
 
 klandale 
 
 Lll>ert 
 
 LltXTIIlia 
 
 Alexandra 
 
 ..C9 1 
 
 ilexundrla 
 
 nice 
 
 ..0 7 I 
 ..07 1 
 ..G6 I 
 ..F7 I 
 .HS I 
 .C 9 I 
 ..E7 t 
 .0 7 t 
 .D7 t 
 ..C8 ^ 
 
 illccdalc 
 
 illwal North ., 
 JlwulMauth... 
 klkniaar 
 
 Jli'Miaiu 
 
 imiillnda 
 
 .iiii'rlea ,,. 
 
 iitailah 
 
 riiiiilel 
 
 .F8 < 
 .04 t 
 .C9 C 
 .E9 t 
 ..C8 < 
 ..0 9 t 
 ..F7 ( 
 FB C 
 ..E7 < 
 .F6 < 
 .0 6 C 
 .07 C 
 .E6 C 
 .07 f 
 .OS C 
 .0 7 t 
 ..C8 t 
 .R8 t 
 .E8 C 
 .1)8 C 
 .E6 t 
 .D2 t 
 .K8 t 
 ..F7 ( 
 .K9 I 
 .F5 1 
 .F6 I 
 .O B I 
 .07 1 
 .F 8 I 
 .K4 I 
 II.K7 1 
 ,D6 I 
 .C 8 1 
 .D8 1 
 .B6 I 
 .B7 I 
 ,1)6 I 
 .1*7 I 
 .1)6 I 
 
 Khlidi 
 
 .ViK'a ,, , 
 
 KiKDwan 
 
 Bliiinral 
 
 ail"Tl(iii 
 
 arkly I':a8t..., 
 
 
 anmrdHllalt.. 
 nr.iiiii 
 
 arriM' 
 
 ailiiirid 
 
 faniimfleld.. ,. 
 
 niiifovt 
 
 "•Hiifort Weat . 
 iilf.ird 
 
 I'IfllHl 
 
 •'linout 
 
 vnvn 
 
 filial 
 
 •"lliaiile 
 
 '■'IkiMV ,. . 
 
 I'lliii'tieni 
 
 "•iMiiUe 
 
 I<'J| i-poort 
 
 laaiiwhan 
 
 laiimvlieuvel.. 
 
 Inn: 
 
 l:iiii'y 
 
 .'Hhuk..., 
 
 •■ nfonleln.. 
 
 <io< iiiroiitel 
 
 >l'"'n liiif 
 
 • I'l' itihof 
 
 ■'"k.Mira 
 
 V'-oi'iiinlgaiil,. 
 •"iii'iiitai 
 
 • ■••••I.T 
 
 W"-'hrand 
 
 P»'l«5 
 
Index to Map of Soutb A&ica. 
 
 ivisions. Colonies and Dependencies 
 of South Africa. 
 
 Baautoland. (Dritlith Colony.) 
 
 Area, 10,298 »quare miles. Population, 250,000. 
 C/i/r/C'^i/, Maseru, pop. "62, K 7. 
 
 Hechunnaland. (British Protectorate.) 
 Area, 2I3,tH)0»quBri> mllPS. Populatlou, 200.(K)0. 
 ChiffUiet, Mafeklog, C 6, I'alapye, or Palachwe, B 7 and 
 •f) burg.' I) 6. 
 
 lape Colony, or Cape of Good Hope. (Brit! <h Colony.' 
 Area, 2M.775 iouere miles. Population, 1.599,»60. 
 
 " ■ ■- Clii^f Citiet. I'op. Index. 
 
 Klmberley, 28,718 K6 
 
 KlUK Wtlllam'B'.''own, 1,226 G 7 
 Paarl, 7,66H G8 
 
 Port Kllzabeth, 2.3,266 O « 
 I'lU-uhaKe, 6,331 G 6 
 
 Woreester, 5,404 G3 
 
 " hifJCiUfa 
 eac<>iiH''el(l, 
 
 ||)l'tc)W,l, 
 
 niilix'lc, 
 ■st I.i)iiilon, 
 raiif Ueluet, 
 ruliaurHTown, 
 
 Pop. Index 
 
 U',478 
 
 K6 
 
 83,898 
 
 G 3 
 
 4,389 
 
 G6 
 
 6.924 
 
 (J 7 
 
 5.946 
 
 (i6 
 
 10,498 
 
 07 
 
 German South-WeHt Africa. (German Colony.) 
 
 Area, 322.450 square miles. Population. 200,000. 
 Chitf CUy, Windhoek, B 2. 
 
 Natel. (BrltUh Colony.) 
 Area, 85,000 square miles. Population, 829,005. 
 Chief CiUM. Pop. Indtx. 
 
 Durban. 89 « 5 E 8 
 
 Pletermarltzburg, 24,595 E 9 
 
 Oranse Free State. 
 Area, 48,826 square miles. Population. 207,508. 
 chief CUi/, Bloeuilo'iteln, pop. 5,817, E 7. 
 Portufruese East Africa. (PortUKaese Colony.) 
 Area, 297,750 square m 1 les Population, 1 ,500,000. 
 Chief CUy, Loreazo Marquez. pop. 7,700, C 10. 
 
 Rhodesia. (Brltiah Plotectorate.) 
 Area, 750,000 square miles. Population, 450,000. 
 Chief City, Buluwayo, pop 5.000, A 8. 
 
 South Africa Republic, or Transvaal. 
 Area, 119,139 square miles Population, 245.397^ 
 
 Chief Citltf. 
 
 .lolianiiesburg. 
 
 Klerkadorp. 
 
 Pot«'lief8troom. 
 
 Pretoria. 
 
 I'op. 
 109,714 
 2.V)0 
 4,000 
 
 12,000 
 
 Index. 
 VI 
 1)7 
 1)7 
 C 8 
 
 Aberdeen O 6 
 
 11 erdeen Road. .G 6 
 
 kCHtItt 05 
 
 tclilertang K 6 
 
 [ddo Q6 
 
 ilandale F 6 
 
 llhcrt F7 
 
 [ibertlna £8 
 
 [lexandra C9 
 
 Alexandria Q7 
 
 Ime G7 
 
 [lU't'dale G6 
 
 lllwttl North.... F 7 
 
 LllwiilSjuth HS 
 
 ilkniaar C 9 
 
 [llcMians E7 
 
 ^miillnda O 7 
 
 iiiiTlca ,....D7 
 
 kiita<lal) C8 
 
 [niiiilel F 6 
 
 ^nliliiu G 4 
 
 lira C 9 
 
 iHlKiiwan E 9 
 
 laliiinral C 8 
 
 lai'lHTtiin C 9 
 
 larkly l-:aHt F7 | 
 
 lariijii'd F 5 i 
 
 sriiard8llBlt....E7 
 
 ■Mdii F 6 
 
 arnic (i 6 
 
 iBiliiirnt G 7 
 
 I'unMiHfleld E6 
 
 |raiifi)rt G 7 
 
 fiiiifiirt West ...O 6 
 
 |iilt.>rd G7 
 
 Icifitiil C8 
 
 li'liiKMit R6 
 
 |r»tcrii K8 
 
 li'iliBl D8 
 
 Irlliulile Ee 
 
 li'ilKiiiv..., D 2 
 
 li'iiiii'iiem K8 
 
 I'Miuiiie n 
 
 lll■J^^llcl(l^t K 9 
 
 llttHuvsbnn F 5 
 
 lli«iii>vlieuvcl....K 6 
 ►lain I G B 
 
 lllllirj O 7 
 
 HlH.k... K 6 
 
 I'MfoiHciii K 4 
 
 l<lo<'iiifonteln.K7 
 
 pl'ii'iihof D 6 
 
 rtl'ii iiiliof C 8 
 
 "le'iirB D8 
 
 "iMiiiinlRanI B6 
 
 "imi'ltsl B7 
 
 |i"i'|.r 1)6 
 
 '-iirand 07 
 
 'i«» D« 
 
 Uotharnia D 7 
 
 ButlaDBuie B 7 
 
 Bowler B 9 
 
 BraakPoort F5 
 
 Brandfort E 7 
 
 Brandsprult F 7 
 
 Bremersdorp D 9 
 
 Brunkhorstsprult C 8 
 
 BruKsprult C 8 
 
 BruHsels D 6 
 
 Buluwayo A 8 
 
 Burtfhers Dorp. . K 7 
 BurKhers Fort... 9 
 
 Butlia Buthe E8 
 
 Butters Kraal F7 
 
 Caledon H3 
 
 Caledonia C 9 
 
 Camper E 9 
 
 CarlU)n..., F6 
 
 Cape Town.... i 3 
 
 Catlivart Q 7 
 
 Centllvres 6 
 
 ChaiiKanc C 10 
 
 Charles Town... ,P 8 
 
 Charlw(M)d G 6 
 
 Chlloiiiule B lU 
 
 Chlqucta B 10 
 
 ChlUnm A 9 
 
 chrlHtiana 1)6 
 
 Clarkbury F8 
 
 Clydesdale F8 
 
 Coem G 6 
 
 CcM'rney G « 
 
 Colunso K8 
 
 Coleaberg K6 
 
 Colworth E 8 
 
 Constable G 4 
 
 Contat F7 
 
 Content K 6 
 
 Cookhouse 8tatloiiG6 
 
 Courtlands G 6 
 
 CradtK'k G6 
 
 Cyphergat F J 
 
 Daliiiaratha C 9 
 
 baniil.auHer K 8 
 
 I)e Aar .luiutllon. .K.'i 
 
 Dcbi'i'tl II 7 
 
 UeeKouteIn F R 
 
 Di'put F 5 
 
 Uevoudale 1>6 
 
 IllkabI B7 
 
 I)<)iikfr|H>ort F 6 
 
 ItoornberK F 6 
 
 Uoornkoni G 6 
 
 Dordrecht Fb 
 
 DouKlas E 6 
 
 Down ...w. ES 
 
 Droinfleld E7 
 
 DroogUlver GS 
 
 Dry IlorU D6 
 
 Dundee K9 
 
 Durban K5 
 
 Dwaal F'6 
 
 DwykaUlver.... G4 
 
 East Umdon O 7 
 
 Ebenezer F 9 
 
 Kdenburg E 6 
 
 EenUoorn F' 2 
 
 Elaiidthouk C9 
 
 Elands Laattte E9 
 
 Elands l{iver....C 8 
 
 Klllotdale G8 
 
 Klaburg O 8 
 
 Kmfulweni ElO 
 
 Engcobo F 7 
 
 Erlemo D 9 
 
 Eaaez Road F 9 
 
 Eatcourt KM 
 
 Eureca City C 9 
 
 Faure Smith K6 
 
 Fk'ksbiirK E6 
 
 FIshKatf F« 
 
 FlHh Klver F 6 
 
 florlda 1)7 
 
 Foiitclni'n i: 8 
 
 Fort Albert C 8 
 
 Kort Elbe B8 
 
 Fort Kvllm E 9 
 
 Kort Jai'kHon 7 
 
 Kort Ni'WdlKalo. .K 9 
 
 Koiirli'HbtM'K K 8 
 
 Kourlecn StrearaHE 6 
 Kranclslown .... A 7 
 
 Frankfort (l 7 
 
 KrazerburK Uoad.G 4 
 
 Kredcrlkstad D^ 
 
 Krere K8 
 
 GaoblH KS 
 
 Garcia C 9 
 
 Oaspan E 6 
 
 Gpiaub D3 
 
 Geneva I) 7 
 
 OcorKeToWn G5 
 
 (i'-rab C 3 
 
 (iiTMilston D7 
 
 Gey D7 
 
 Ghanze (Ohanals) A4 
 
 Olbeon ca 
 
 Glen E7 
 
 Gli'iKoe K 9 
 
 Gleni-oiiuor G 6 
 
 Gohlbas B 3 
 
 Giidwan Klver ...C9 
 
 Goudinl H3 
 
 Giiuif Kelnet G« 
 
 Gralwuw H 8 
 
 Grahainstown....ti7 
 Great Mler D4 
 
 Great out. t C8 
 
 GreyllngsUdt.... D8 
 
 Greytowu E » 
 
 GriquaTown E5 
 
 Grout Cholng or 
 
 Doornbult. 1)6 
 
 Grootfontyu C 2 
 
 GrootVlel D7 
 
 Groutne'd E 9 
 
 Guarrl CIO 
 
 llaasfonteln G6 
 
 Hanover F6 
 
 llanlcastle E5 
 
 Harding F9 
 
 llarrlsinlfh KH 
 
 Harti-becBt 1)7 
 
 Mwtcrsprult C 9 
 
 Ilcldt'lberg DG 
 
 Hellbron D 8 
 
 llellbron Road... I) 7 
 
 Helrahabls D 3 
 
 IleniitiiK F6 
 
 llcrmou E7 
 
 Hersi'hel F7 
 
 Hex Klver OS 
 
 HlghUmls 7 
 
 Holfonteln D7 
 
 Ho'inansKraal....C8 
 
 Honlugncst E6 
 
 Honing spruit.. D7 
 
 Houterhoek E7 
 
 Hoopslad D6 
 
 Hopctown K6 
 
 llout Kraal F5 
 
 Howlck E9 
 
 Huinanitdorp H 6 
 
 InivanI F 7 
 
 Inchanga E 9 
 
 Indwe F 7 
 
 Ingogo I) 8 
 
 Irene C8 
 
 iBlplngo F9 
 
 .lacubsdal K 6 
 
 Jansenvllle G 6 
 
 JohannesburK 
 
 Jordaan I) 7 
 
 .loubert F 6 
 
 Kaalfontein C 8 
 
 Kaap Muiden C9 
 
 Kafllr Klver E6 
 
 KalalHM Kraal... G 3 
 
 Kalakanl C 7 
 
 Kalkput C 8 
 
 Kanye C6 
 
 Kapoon D 6 
 
 Karree E7 
 
 Katkop ..F4 
 
 Keetiiiannshoop. .D2 
 
 Kendrew O 6 
 
 Kenhardt E4 
 
 Kenkrles E8 
 
 Kgi'lloii C 5 
 
 Kbanll)e8 D2 
 
 Klia'u C 5 
 
 Khels E4 
 
 Khokoiig C5 
 
 Khores D3 
 
 KIiohIh D 5 
 
 Kholoas E 2 
 
 Khowas B 2 
 
 Kllduman K2 
 
 Klmberley....E6 
 
 Klog WIlllanisTown. 
 
 07 
 
 KIrkham F6 
 
 Klelii|«>ort G 6 
 
 Klerkmlorp 1)7 
 
 Klipbank G 5 
 
 Kllpfontflu C7 
 
 KllpplaalH (i6 
 
 Klip Klver DH 
 
 KliH.f KB 
 
 KlopfciMteIn K 6 
 
 Knapdiiur F 7 
 
 Knfflrkull K 6 
 
 Kokstad FH 
 
 Koniatli'poort C 9 
 
 Konigba G 7 
 
 Kopang or Llncli- 
 
 Wf C 7 
 
 Kopjes D7 
 
 Kraal D8 
 
 Krankull K 6 
 
 Krokndll Point... <' 9 
 
 Kronidracbt DH 
 
 Krom Klver 5 
 
 KniiMiHtad D 7 
 
 Kriigermlorp 1)7 
 
 Kriildfontein K7 
 
 Kullfoutr.iu F 6 
 
 Kills D .1 
 
 Ktiiiwuna I) A 
 
 Kuruman D 5 
 
 Ladlsnilth G 4 
 
 Ladybrand K7 
 
 Ladysmlth E 8 
 
 Ulngs Nek DM 
 
 Ulngsblg 04 
 
 liung Klouf E5 
 
 Lat Ukc Kraal... B 5 
 
 liaukatarn G 6 
 
 Leeuwiprult D 7 
 
 Lerlbe E& 
 
 Lesaeyton F 7 
 
 Lethlaka B S 
 
 LetJesboBch OS 
 
 Letlakanl A7 
 
 Uydls<lorp.. C 9 
 
 LIchtenburg D7 
 
 Ulyfo.ittln K8 
 
 Lindlev D8 
 
 MttlePella E3 
 
 LobatftI C6 
 
 I»ng Hope G 6 
 
 Lorenxo 
 
 Marques. .0 10 
 
 Louis Fouteln F 2 
 
 Lundl A 9 
 
 Luueberg D9 
 
 Luttig G5 
 
 Lyndenburg C 9 
 
 Mabies Kraal C7 
 
 .Mp.bungatsjaba. . .B 9 
 
 Macarrela BIO 
 
 .Macfariane K6 
 
 Machadodorp C 9 
 
 Macbawe D 7 
 
 Mackay C9 
 
 .Macloutale A7 
 
 .Madlbl C6 
 
 Mafate C 10 
 
 .Mafeking C6 
 
 .Mafftcng K 7 
 
 Maggii|H'l 1)6 
 
 Mahellan D 10 
 
 Maklaba C6 
 
 MalalHeue C9 
 
 Malepe C9 
 
 Mallngwe B9 
 
 .Malniexbury G 8 
 
 .Malvern E 9 
 
 .Mainedl B 8 
 
 Maineni D 10 
 
 .Mamn^ G3 
 
 iManiusa D6 
 
 Muna DIU 
 
 Manecrlug D 6 
 
 Mangapl A 9 
 
 .Mangwe A 7 
 
 Mankiune D 6 
 
 Mapela C 9 
 
 .Mapelas B8 
 
 Maploalie B9 
 
 .Mai-abastad B 8 
 
 .Marlasburg D 7 
 
 M'irebaneng K 5 
 
 Marlbogo I) 6 
 
 Marltzaul D6 
 
 Marlow G6 
 
 .Martin D6 
 
 Marybeng V 6 
 
 MuMTii E7 
 
 Maithle BS 
 
 Masslbl B8 
 
 Matlapin D< 
 
 MaUtlele F8 
 
 Matlbl B8 
 
 Matlppa A 9 
 
 MatJei<r<>nteln....G 4 
 
 Matlabane 1)6 
 
 Matolla CIO 
 
 Matsap K 5 
 
 Maubelle 1)5 
 
 .Mazeppa D6 
 
 MellRlia C 5 
 
 Mvllvllle H 5 
 
 Melmoth K9 
 
 Merton E6 
 
 MeUI C 6 
 
 Mi-ycrton D 8 
 
 .MIddflbnrg C8 
 
 .Miicaniba C 10 
 
 Mocbudli- C 6 
 
 Modder Klver.... K 6 
 
 .Mohongo C 9 
 
 Mokopon 05 
 
 Molo|Hi|ole C 6 
 
 .Molteno F7 
 
 Monarch Reef,... A 7 
 
 Mo|)anl B 7 
 
 Morlll K7 
 
 Morlcy F 8 
 
 .Moseken (' 6 
 
 Moshwane C 6 
 
 .MoNlerta Hoek. . .G 4 
 Mdtlokotloko.,.. B 5 
 
 Mountain Top F 7 
 
 M.iiint Primpert. ,I)H 
 Mount .Stewart... G 6 
 
 Miidlbing DM 
 
 .Miilzenbcrg H 3 
 
 Miirraysbury F 5 
 
 Moyeiie F 7 
 
 Myburg F7 
 
 .Mynfiititi'ln F 5 
 
 Naaiiwpoort F B 
 
 Nabooni .Sprult. . .C 8 
 
 Natal Hprult D8 
 
 Nelsprult C9 
 
 Nelthorpe E8 
 
 Newcastle DH 
 
 Newlondale G 7 
 
 ' NoblcH Fiiiitvln. .F4 
 
 i NiMdtgedacht C9 
 
 i Norubl F8 
 
 Nylstroom C8 
 
 Oatlands O 6 
 
 Oblgaro K2 
 
 Okoinbahe Al 
 
 Okunyenye A 1 
 
 Okozondye A2 
 
 Olive F7 
 
 (K)grablH. K3 
 
 OoiiiniadaKga....G 6 
 
 t)ot8l C 6 
 
 Orange KlverSta.Ee 
 
 OtIoshcMip C 6 
 
 (>udt«hoorn G 5 
 
 Oiisis D2 
 
 Ozlrc AS 
 
 I'aarde Kop 1)8 
 
 Paarde VIel F5 
 
 Paarl G8 
 
 Paauwpan F 5 
 
 Palapye (Palachwe) 
 
 B 7 
 
 Palla Road B7 
 
 Pan C8 
 
 Patersoii G 6 ' 
 
 Pella C7 I 
 
 Petrusbiirg E6 1 
 
 Phillppidls F6 
 
 PhlllnsTown F6 I 
 
 Plccnci.r C 10 I 
 
 PiiMiarH Klver.... C 8 | 
 PletrrmHritE- I 
 
 burit E9' 
 
 Plftrr McliitJe8..G 4 
 
 IMclcrsbnrg B H 
 
 I'let Potgleters Rust 
 
 C8 
 
 Plet IMU-r D9 
 
 I'llgrlnis Kust....C 9 
 
 I'Inrtown F 9 
 
 Plquelltrrg G3 
 
 PIqui'tbcrg Koad.(t 3 
 
 I'ltsanl C6 
 
 I'latraiio D8 
 
 PokwanI D6 
 
 Pomp K 6 
 
 Port Alfnil G 7 
 
 Port Ellzabfth...GB 
 
 Port Nollolh K 2 
 
 Port St. .lohu FH 
 
 r((tchefBtroom...D7 
 
 Pretoria <'8 
 
 Pneska E 5 
 
 l''liue Albert 
 
 Kond..G4 
 Prince Alfred..., G 3 
 
 Priors F 6 
 
 Provldent'e K 6 
 
 Pudlliioc D6 
 
 OueensTciwn B 7 
 
 Kamatlilal)ania...C6 
 
 KamoutHa C 6 
 
 Kayner F7 
 
 Rede.. D8 
 
 Rehoboth Ba 
 
 Rendaburg F B 
 
 Ressano C 9 
 
 K>ienosterkop....G 5 
 
 Richmond FS 
 
 lilchinoiid K9 
 
 Klrhmond Road. K 5 
 KIchiiiciiid Road.. K 9 
 
 Klem G5 
 
 UlitFonleIn F5 
 
 Rdt Spruit D8 
 
 Kcltzburg D7 
 
 Klvcrton Road... KB 
 Kobbln iHlaiid... F3 
 
 KobcrlHiiii G 3 
 
 ICoode Klip D H 
 
 Kiioilewal D 7 
 
 ItoHmcud .June, ...KB 
 
 Uiitterilum BH 
 
 Uouxvlllf F 7 
 
 KUHteiiburg C 7 
 
 St. Marks (J 7 
 
 .Salem B I 
 
 Saiidfont<-ln B4 
 
 Sand River D9 
 
 .Saxony G fl 
 
 Scaiilcn OB 
 
 Scliomble Tfi 
 
 Scottburg F « 
 
 Sckwaiil C 7 
 
 Hi'lekas H 7 
 
 Serfoiitcin D 7 
 
 scrtbl B 7 
 
 ShaHhanl A 7 
 
 ShSHhl A 7 
 
 shrba (• 9 
 
 shcrtMi-iie Ffi 
 
 Shiisliung II 7 
 
 ShoHliongRoad. . .BT 
 
 SIdudu C 10 
 
 Slgldliif F7 
 
 Mllverton »' 8 
 
 81sl B7 
 
 Hmaldeel D7 
 
 Sokiiblla <'9 
 
 HomiTHct F.aM G 6 
 
 Somcriict Weiit...M .1 
 SprliiKbokfontetn.K'.' 
 
 Spriiigfontein F 6 
 
 Spytfontein E 6 
 
 Standcrton DS 
 
 8l4>en|iiin 1)3 
 
 StelK'iiboHCh G J 
 
 Srerkittrooin Jct.F7 
 
 8ternkop E7 
 
 Stcynitburg Ffi 
 
 Stcynsdorp D 9 
 
 Htormlierg F 7 
 
 StiilUrhciiM 7 
 
 SwellcndHin H 4 
 
 I'afelberg F 6 
 
 Tanger E 9 
 
 Tarkastad 07 
 
 Talc A7 
 
 TaiiMgD 1)6 
 
 T'Gham E 8 
 
 ThcbHs F 6 
 
 Thesprlnga D8 
 
 Thli.ts E7 
 
 Thompson D6 
 
 Thorngrovs O 6 
 
 Three Sisters FS 
 
 Tiger Kloof D6 
 
 Toba E7 
 
 Tobos DS 
 
 ToiHe itlver G7 
 
 Toptil B7 
 
 louwM Klver G 4 
 
 TowanI B7 
 
 Irlaiigle G8 
 
 Troiiiptiburg E6 
 
 Tw'iilug D 5 
 
 Thuu A5 
 
 Tiilbagh OS 
 
 Twane BB 
 
 TwiiHfc B 8 
 
 Twccdale F6 
 
 Twccfontein 08 
 
 Tyldcn O 7 
 
 riiabls B 2 
 
 flHlp E4 
 
 I'ltcniiage G6 
 
 riaiid E 9 
 
 riiifiillni C 10 
 
 I'lnkoko A9 
 
 I'nilaiidela E 9 
 
 I'muigata D 9 
 
 I'mtala F8 
 
 I'liizlngwanI A8 
 
 I'lnzliito F 9 
 
 I'lllZWURH DID 
 
 rnloiidale OS 
 
 ITpliigtou E4 
 
 rtrccht D 9 
 
 Val 08 
 
 Vaiidcrmerwe....C8 
 Van l{eciicn'a....B8 
 
 VaiiTondcr E7 
 
 VunZyl F6 
 
 VentcfHhurg E7 
 
 Vcnicriiburg ItoadE? 
 
 Vernier FS 
 
 Vcriilam E 9 
 
 Vet River E7 
 
 Victoria E» 
 
 Victoria West... .FS 
 Victoria West Koad 
 
 FS 
 
 VIerfonteIn D 7 
 
 VIIJoenHDrift....D7 
 
 Virginia E7 
 
 Vlakfontcln U7 
 
 Vlaklaagte D 8 
 
 Volksmst D 9 
 
 Vryburg D t 
 
 Vrthcld D9 
 
 Wablberg BS 
 
 Wakkerstroom. ..I>9 
 
 Wakn 07 
 
 Warnibaii E 8 
 
 Waniibath 8 
 
 Warrenton ES 
 
 Waxchbank K t 
 
 Waterval C» 
 
 Wuicrval 08 
 
 Welgclcgen E' 
 
 Wcvcrdlend D'. 
 
 Wi'ix-ner B7 
 
 WcHHclH Nek E9 
 
 Weston or Spring- 
 vale E8 
 
 WIckliam E6 
 
 Wllge River 08 
 
 Wlllliigton (i 8 
 
 Willowiiioie OS 
 
 WInlmrg K7 
 
 WliibnrgRoad ...K7 
 WiiiilMirton Itoad.Et 
 
 Windhoek Bl 
 
 Wllbank 8 
 
 WItnios G6 
 
 Wllputs K6 
 
 Wnlvehoek D8 
 
 W.indcrf N 8 
 
 Worcester OS 
 
 Wyke 04 
 
 /ceriint 07 
 
 iContpan B 8 
 
 Kuiirfonti'ln D8 
 
 Zwart Modder... B4 
 ZwarU O 4 
 
1 
 
 6 
 
 Juliftoif 1 
 
 B 
 
 OTTOt 
 
 IH 
 
 
 2U 
 
 OmtndjrovolioHyltl 
 
 K r LA 
 
 N 
 
 jMdw^f OmuMiiiKX) 
 
 ,11 1 „ / vVOKO/fiMO" 
 
 o otyliiib"'"' 
 'brviKANao 
 
 f.l'>'''"«V 
 
 2J 
 
 T>uno 
 oGhui>(GhiiiiiU> 
 
 OROOTfONTYBO Co 
 
 
 
 n'),alt Ban 
 
 U) A .., 
 
 OKtt1M*NN».jOOI' GlWl 
 
 U^f 7*^ N'^ '-' # >AbikwM,Spi o TI 
 
 Nu'gMib i^aOiKL ^X ^,, A \oKb»'»».'b ol I ' I* 
 
 K.rul.bl.^ '^l MlkL^i.. 
 
 fOO' Gi «lor \ i 
 
 >V* RltTfOMtir> J^ Y 
 
 
 tluluillkll ^ 
 
 Tchoi- 
 
 !8 
 
 Ko»i 
 
 
 ,(,.»i<.i»VBoo«k!»bo / (^ Vy,M'.i./Noro»o« o "=^^^—^1 
 — — - Vs*N l UooitlbHSJUt ^"(»»lber«Xl s 
 
 .. , KORANNA 
 
 Xolrf. «•' 
 
 Khol 
 . I ;>.av RIchlarvcM 
 
 »bll 
 
 
 i\WAIIMB*0 _ 
 
 ,ajil Fn. \<>Zw„t Modder 
 
 ;plBgtoa 
 
 
 1 h»ff'^ *'■''"• 
 
 ^in^t«l-Foiitain 
 
 O^SSFN A\^ ^ 9,V.1„ DrwJsvruid „ •*> 
 
 °'^\\i<iTOUNitN\6oKitP oVrlMkllp "~»T rtaXuln \ 
 
 \yV^,^sT '<,SKPm6BOKP0I.IllN LWIUIO ^ 
 
 oLt«uw«Kllp 
 
 
 til 
 
 DmKkMud 
 
 [IUNHAIIDT 
 
 'tfn 
 
 iLans Kloof W 
 
 t QKiaUA TO 
 
 '''*»-\° H.rdc«ll. 
 
 Pllll»K*(U^' 
 
 io- 
 
 V4 
 
 
 «- 
 
 Hondtklip "'X,,^. 
 AyoBfl<*'° 
 
 Koodeiwl Boy 
 
 Uro«» i'i<'«''\\ KiuJiom f(i/„'''^'%- 
 
 /Junikfn Ba;r 
 
 „ CAV.VIHJI 
 
 IV Wllliun 
 
 QB^nudwKbt V'i 
 
 ^'Slupg 8irb 
 
 \ ^ — ^ Bl»»uY 
 
 nicMKoiio^g 
 
 Bll»«l*r0e5 
 ^y vJBlllNAi'!! 
 'V|CTORl»*"»TrM. 
 
 Noii.it FSNTimd 
 isiitt 
 
 
 6Ui.uiK.rt '/iKOTpS^CX' fill- ^'' 
 
 r^ib^ 
 
 roM;_lta^EJjr\^M"t»S 
 
 CAtHIS! 
 
 
 KROUHIv{_ ^ 
 
 _-«C«C I, 
 ■r BEAUroMi 
 -OAOOO Rl» ■" 
 j-LiPBANR 
 (tJIIIOtCH 
 -TIO 
 
 «^<- 
 
 2b 
 
 l4!tUksni 
 
 A 
 N 
 
 M 
 T 
 
 R 
 
 Lowklt° 
 
 Pall 
 
 -L - 
 
 '"SmobmoVo 
 
 Boiluuii 
 
 DEI 
 
 GabE RONES ^ 
 
 r , , RamoutaSi' 
 
 KAKYtO °0">f#^^ 
 
 I (- LOBATSI /a, >. 
 
 PITBAW/ ' 
 
 U'liKwtnt o . 
 
 RAMAT^-tABAMAJ 
 
 , I'il'M^ijBkoJN 
 
 MAUtBl-j! 
 
 .LichV 
 
 I, - ^^r. .Lie 
 
 Ctl:il iii-^ MAHtT/Ah 
 JUiiMl i"«Vl 
 
 o2 
 
 otiAdeai 
 
 kuRGI 
 
 MallAbAiju^ 
 F / TtrmaBf 9 
 
 btHftTOif.., ^ 
 
 (Citijftd: " 
 
 LU I i«7roao c ■ 
 
 IrLCYJ/ VdRlJfoS,".'!*'^'^ 
 
 1^ ON^(„ijyR«uaiuf| 
 
 ,, _J»COBtOAL ^ fV 
 KlOkFONTIIh -■<. X T 
 
 yPpMiu 
 
 *«?►■, 
 
 
 T tarkj 
 
 t'MARLOA^ 'ii— „ 
 
 ^'''1,11 
 •T^S't.*' u. ( V d,PR,*>.ttRI V 
 
 ^ 
 
 Tmori( 
 
 / SCOOKHdUBt $TH.1 
 
 l-tUNVILLl) V A'gi (h 
 
 "ho HOtlil'a. *Jf 
 
 \ *«-^-\ JJIOOLEtih'tg* 
 A '•y^VffOMMAOAOtuKi 
 
 S * I DOORNHOXH I 
 
 1.,'Syw ""-^LicEPALiji-J;^ 
 
 , JAoop 
 'Rl»f 
 
 «T eiiUvpcT 
 
 DORP ^ 
 
 'oto 
 
 .^«::- 
 
TaunO 
 LihuH(Ghiiiiit>J 
 
 
 SOUTH AFRICAN REPUBLIC 
 ORANGE FREE STATE 
 
 AND 
 
 CAPE COLONY. 
 
 8o«l« of HUM. 
 
 23 M lUO 
 
 Copyright,! 809, 
 
 a 
 
 1»U 
 
 A. R. Kallar. 
 
 ^ 
 
General Lord Roberts. 
 
The Story of South 
 
 Africa 
 
 AN ACCOUNT OF 
 
 THE HISTORICAL TRANSFORMATION OF THE DARK CONTI- 
 NENT BY THE EUROPEAN POWERS AND THE CULMI- 
 NATING CONTEST BETWEEN GREAT BRITAIN 
 AND THE SOUTH AFRICAN REPUBLIC 
 IN THE TRANSVAAL WAR 
 
 BY 
 
 JOHN CLARK RIDPATW, LL.D. 
 
 Author of "Cyclopaedia of Unlveisal History," "Great Races of Mankind,** "Life and 
 
 Times of Gladstone," etc., etc. 
 
 EDWARD S. ELLIS, A.1VI. 
 
 Auttior of tlie "Standard History of America," etc., etc 
 
 JOHN A. COOPER, 
 
 Managing Editor of tlie Canadian Magazine, Toronto, 
 
 AND 
 
 J. R AIKEN, 
 
 Cape Town, South Africa (London, Ont., pro tern.) 
 
 WITH OOIiOBBD MAF8, HALF-TONE PORTRAITS, SKETCHES, SCENES OF WAB PIOTUIIBS, 
 VX THE BEST STYLE OF UKFRODUCTIQN 
 
 WORLD PUBLISHING COMPANY, 
 
 GUEI.PH. ONT. 
 
S-7 
 
 232185 
 
 r^ 
 
 6^S/9 
 
 1 07^ 
 
 COPYRIGHT, 1899. BY A. R. KELLER. 
 
 Th 
 
 a num 
 
 soon a] 
 
 deeds £ 
 
 lowed 
 
 the crii 
 
 erate h 
 
 progres 
 
 Tri 
 
 the stal 
 
 licists, t 
 
 great ci 
 
 in Chris 
 
 Thi] 
 
 itself th 
 
 of the g 
 
 until th 
 
 of war ] 
 
 down, a: 
 
 and to i 
 
 In t 
 
 the prob 
 
 ment of 
 
 the twer 
 
PUBLISHER'S PREFACE 
 
 The recent startling events in Southern Africa have already evoked 
 a number of publications, and it is certain that many others will 
 soon appear. The history-making instinct finds expression in both 
 deeds and books. Among civilized races the event is speedily fol- 
 lowed by the written record. In proportion to the importance of 
 the crisis is the eagerness of enlightened peoples to read in the delib- 
 erate language of history the transcript of the latest episode in human 
 progress. 
 
 Truly, the African game is great. The players are the nations; 
 the stake is a continent. Strange that the historians and the pub- 
 licists, the statesmen of Europe and America, have not foreseen the 
 great crisis which broke into war between the most powerful empire 
 in Christendom and the republic of the Boers beyond the Vaal ! 
 
 Thus it is, however, that the endless chain of events lengthens 
 itself through the ages. History slowly prepares the antecedents 
 of the greatest transformations and no man lays it to heart. Not 
 until the storm of revolution actually descends — not until the roar 
 of war is heard and the institutions of the past begin to topple 
 down, are men able to percieve what is going on around them, 
 and to inquire into the causes of the catastrophe. 
 
 In the case of Africa, centuries of time have been beating out 
 the problem, the solution of which has been settled by the arbitra- 
 ment of battle. It were not surprising if the historical interest of 
 the twentieth century should center in that continent which once 
 
had for its conspiciuous actors the Egyptians aud the Carthaginians, 
 and whic. now had for its contestants the Briton on the one hand 
 and tht lioer jn the other. 
 
 In a '\ OT k of this nature the aim of the authors has been to do 
 justice t( » yth sides in the conflict. It is the proud boast of Great 
 Britain that she extends the fullest protection to her citizens, even 
 to the remotest corners of the earth. She claimed that such pro- 
 tection and such justice were denied her subjects in the Transvaal. 
 The temperate views of one of her leading citizens are set forth in 
 this work, in order that the}' may be fully considered by the reader. 
 Great Britain could hardly have expected that which she has re- 
 ceived — the ardent support of Canada, whose offers of volunteers 
 were so eager that the mother country was obliged to decline some 
 of them, and of Australia and her other colonies, unless the loyal 
 and conscientious subjects in each and all believed that right and 
 justice were on the side of the Empire, 
 
 This record, therefore, aims to be fair to both parties to the 
 war in the Transvaal, and to record the achievements of each with- 
 out favor or prejudice. 
 
 In this volume the effort has been made to present in outline 
 the historical transformation of Africa during the last four centuries. 
 To this subject, the first section of the work has been given. The 
 narrative in this part extends to the year 1895, and to the event of 
 Dr. Leander S. Jameson's raid upon the Boer town of Johannesburg. 
 The second part of the work begins with that incident and follows 
 the record from the progress of events, first to the outbreak of 
 hostilities in October of 1899, and then through the vicissitudes of 
 the war to the date of publication. 
 
inians, 
 e hand 
 
 n to do 
 i Great 
 s, even 
 h pro- 
 nsvaal. 
 orth in 
 reader, 
 has re- 
 unteers 
 le some 
 le loyal 
 jht and 
 
 to the 
 h with- 
 
 outline 
 Qturies. 
 11. The 
 
 vent of 
 esburg. 
 follows 
 reak of 
 udes of 
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 CHAPTKH 1 
 
 Portugal Colonizes the African Coast. Old Africa — Circmniiavigntion— Hamite.s First to Form 
 Nation— Aryans— Alexander, the Great — Semites — Omar, the (Jreat -DecliiiQ of Moham- 
 medan Power — Medieval Africa — I-Iarly Maps — I-'ifteenth Century I^xplorations — Portu- 
 guese First to Colonize — Stoiniing of Geuta — Raising of Flag — Prince Henry's \'oyage— 
 Discovery of Cape Verde Islands — Tangier — I'^inding of the Indies- Da (Jama — Hegin- 
 ning of Slave Trade -Natives Deceived — San Salvador Founding of St. Paul de I^)anda 
 — East Coast Annexed — Colonization Goes Forward — Cape of (io«>d Hope Neglectefl 17 
 
 CHAPTKFt II 
 
 The Portuguese Ascendency. Alfons*) du Albuqueniue — Conuiii.ssioned Viceroy of India — 
 Discovers All Water Route to Coa^t of Malabar — Goa Captured— Portugal Supreme in 
 
 , Sixteenth Century— Angola — Portuguese Discoveries— Portugal I'ortifies .\rguin and 
 Cape Verde Islands— Large Commerce Developed — Slave Trade— Patent of Charles V — 
 Encourages Slavery — African Gold Found — Mines — Cupidity of Nations Aroused — 
 English Fleet Fitted Out — Appears in (Jiulf of Guinea — Captain Windham— Capt. John 
 Ix)k — G jld and Ivory Finds — English Driven Away^First African Company — RLsing of 
 Natives against Portuguese—Decline of Portuguese Power— John de Cavstro — English, 
 Dutch and French Active — English Sack Faro — PortuguevSe Trade on West Coast De- 
 stroyed — Remnant of Possessions Saved — Treaty of Vienna — Stations Established Along 
 the Zaml)esi— Present Portuguese Possessions 31 
 
 CHAITER III 
 
 The Dutch Enter Africa. Holland— Her Maritime Power— Ri.se of the Netherlands— Hold 
 Navigators — Dutch Attack Portuguese Posse,s.sions— We.st Africa Hecomes Prey of Dutch 
 — Purchase of the Island of Goree — They Fortify It -Dutch West India Company- Cap- 
 ture of I']l Mina — Axim Taken— Gold Coa.st Seized and I'ortiliivl Opening of Dutch Trade 
 -Dutch Take Up Slavery — Slave M(mopolLsts -Netherlands and England Join Hand.s — 
 Louis XIV of FVancc— Compact Hroken After Death of William Ill-Holland Ilxtends 
 Her Influence — Dutcli E.stabli.sli Themsclv&s at Cape of Good Hope in lt)52 Cape Town 
 Settle*!— Hottentots— Natives Driven into Interior -luist India Company -Dutch Desire 
 to be Let Alone — Taxati»m— Treatment of Natives -Hugenots of I'Vaiice .loin Dutch — 
 Boers Hecome Restive— Exactions of East India Company -Dutch Push I'orward— 
 Clash With Kallirs— Orange Free State— South African Hepu'i.lic — Great Hritain Takes 
 P(xs.session of Cape -Treaty of Amiens— Cape Colony Given to Holland -Hritish Again 
 
 , , Take Pos.session— Congress of Vienna— Status of the Hoers— Lose their Stateluxxi 47 
 
 (lU) 
 
IV 
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 CHAPTER IV 
 
 Great Britain Gains a Footing. English Colonization Interrupted — Charter of King Charles I — 
 Trade in Gambia — Charles II — English Enterprise Revived — Great Britain Gets a F"irm 
 Hold— Trouble With the Natives— First Kaffir War — British at Alg* i Bay — Grahams- 
 town and Elizabeth Foundeil— Elizabeth Founded — Great Britain Abolishes Slavery — 
 Boers Incensed— G reat Financial I^)ss — Opening of the Breach— Boers Trek to Natal — 
 Peter Retief— Failure to Escape English Domination— English Invade iXatal — Boers 
 Resent Their Arrival— Petitions of English — Allegations of Dutch Injustice — British 
 Authority Extended Over .Natal — Rebellion — Sir Harry Smith — Boers Defeated at Boem 
 Plaats — Spirit Unbroken — Trek Again to North — Pretorious — Retreat to the Vaal — 
 English More Considerate— Dissatisfaction With Sir Harry Smith — Boers Obtain Control 
 of Cape Colony— Founding of the Orange Free State — Convicts Sent to Africa — Colonists 
 Protest — On Verge of Rebellion— Home Government Recedes— Strange Mania Among 
 Kaffirs- Thousands Commit Suicide — Opening of British KafTraria— I^rst South African 
 Railway — Public Improvements — Diamonds — Kimberley — Cecil Rhodes— His Ambition 
 — Basutos — East Gri(|ualand — Stanley and Livingstone — Philosophy of African Devel- 
 
 • opment 59 
 
 CHAPTER V 
 
 The Share and Sphere of Germany. Slow in Colonization — Geographical Conditions Opposed — 
 P'rance F'ar Ahead — Great Imnugration — Insignificant Settlements in Seventeenth Cen- 
 tury — Alxjrtive Efforts of (Germans to Invade British Territory— Formation of Societies- 
 Exploration of Interior Africa — Vast Areas Penetrated — Bismarck's I Ian — Great 
 Dependency in Congo \'alley — Colony Agitation — Germany Afraid of Special Privileges — 
 German F'leets Sent Out — England and France Re.sist Germany — Settlements .Nlade in 
 Lil)eria and Benguela- -German Factory on Bight of Benin — Treaty With Sultan of Zan- 
 zibar — West Coast Ivstal'ishments — Missionary Posts— Clash Between Great Britain 
 and Gernmny— Better Understanding Brought About — Daniaraland— Walfish Bay — 
 Germany Asks I-]ngland's Assistance— Angra Pecjuena— Germany Hoists Flag — 
 England Warned Away — Development of (iierman Southwest Africa — Germans on East 
 Coast- Doctor .Nachtigal- (Jcrmany Aiuiexes the Cameroons and Tongaland — luigland 
 Recognizes Germany'r. Claims 83 
 
 CHAPTER VI 
 
 France and Italy Claim Their Portions. Count De Brazza— His Explorations — M. Marche and 
 Doctor Bailey Settlement of Ogovo— Stanley and De Brazza Meet— De Brazza Makes 
 Successful Treaties With Native Chiefs— Kintamo Founded by French— King of lielgiiun 
 Enters the Field— Ijijual Rights for All — Belgium Sends Out an Ivxpedition- Authentic 
 Revelation astotiie Interior— Berlin Conference Made Necessary-Portuguese Pretentions 
 Ignored — FVench Pressure .Narrows English Claims — French (Jet P(»ssession of tiie Upper 
 Niger — I'rench Plans —Railway Sdiemes— Engineers Sent Out— Natives Attack Them — 
 Tunis Seized by France — French Protectorate Declared— Banunako and Kita Taken by 
 tiie French — Native Chiefs Concjuered — Italian and Frencl) Achievements- Italy Given a 
 Share of Africa by Berlin Conference— Italians .\ttempt to Take Island of Socotra — 
 English Ftesi.st — Gets lM)oting in Bay of Assab— Italians Approach Massowah and Sua- 
 
 ' kim— Clasii With Abysinnians -War — Menelek — Conflicting Claims— European Sym- 
 pathy -l'>\trea Established -Controversy Between Italy and Great Britain— Jub Con- 
 ceded to Italy 99 
 
 Congress o 
 Jeal 
 App 
 Berl 
 Act 
 Hem 
 Vail, 
 D(M)r 
 Vast 
 
 : -Pr 
 State 
 -Fn 
 Elepl 
 -Ar 
 road- 
 Trou 
 
 Minor Clain 
 Britai 
 Pharf 
 Seize? 
 Miles 
 Dervif 
 Kipliii 
 Kitchi 
 The ; 
 M. V. 
 Intern 
 Protec 
 acter < 
 
 The Epoch of 
 Stanle 
 Societ; 
 BrussE 
 Germa 
 Map in 
 
 The Two Ref 
 Slave 1 
 -The 
 Philip 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 09 
 
 CHAPTER VII 
 
 Congress of Berlin and the Congo State. Claims of Germany Make Congress Nocossary — 
 Jealousy of Nations — General Grab Made for African Territory -Portugal Makes First 
 Appeal for a Conference — France Agrees — Bismarck Consents — C'jngress Organized at 
 Berlin Nov. 15, 1884— Sittings Continued Until Jan. 30, 1885— Document Called "(k-ncral 
 Act of the Conference of Berlin" — Results — Most of Great Nations Sign Document — 
 Henry M. Stanley an Important Figure— Enthusiasm at Congre.ss— All Eyes on the 
 Valley of the Congo — Commercial \'antage the Impelling Motive of Conferesicc— "Open 
 Ykior" Decided Upon — Neutrality of the Congo and tiie Niger -Agreements as to Trade — 
 Vast Territory Thrown Open— What Constitutes Colonization— Congo Free State I'ormed 
 
 ; — Protectorate of the King of the Belgians Declared — Recognition (Jiven by the United 
 
 States — Colonel Strauch — France's Claim Inadmissible Leojxdd the Rightful Possessor 
 — France and Belgium Strike an Agreement — Area of Congo Free State — White 
 Elephant for Leopold — Large Ivxpenditures Made Neccssarx Parliament Helps Leopold 
 — Arabs and F'ree State Forces Clash — Arabs Repelled- Negroes Refuse to Build Rail- 
 road—Chinese Imported— They Die -Bclgiiun in Dire Straits- Ta.\ on Licjuors— Slave 
 Troubles— .Vdministration of Congo — Conuiiercial Progress— Actual .African Changes. . . 
 
 Ill 
 
 83 
 
 CHAPTER VI !I 
 
 Minor Claimants and Remoter Influences. Influence of Egypt -Suez Canal - Interest of Great 
 Britain — Turkey — English Investments — Great Improvement in I'^gypt- Country of the 
 Pharaohs Begins to Pay— ^Agriculture Developed -Mahdi.st lnsurrecti<m — England 
 Seizes Suakim — Egyptian Railway I'ndertaken — Telegraph Introduced - Thou.sands of 
 Miles of Wire Strung — General Sir Herbert Kitchener- Effects of (Jordon's Death — 
 Dervishes Lie I»w for a While— (Jreat Britain Creates an Arm\ of .Native l-^gyptians — 
 Kipling's Poem — Dervishes Arise— Defeated at FirKeh -l)«>ngola Captured -Hands of 
 Kitchener and Cecil Rhodes Meet Across Africa — The Soudan Meaning of the Wort! — 
 The Al)origines — Territory of the Soudan — Dcx'tor Schweinfurth's l^.xpiorations— Dr. 
 M. V. l)ylx)wski— M. Maistre— .Natal— Its Annexatitm—Territorial Limits of .Natal- 
 Internal Improvements— More About (iri(|ualand East— KafTraria- Tiic Bechuanaland 
 Protectorate— BavSutoland— British Ascendency — Zululand— British I'rotectorate— Char- 
 acter of the .Natives- -Diamond and Gold Industries 
 
 129 
 
 CHAPTI-R IX 
 
 The Epoch of Partition. King Leopold's Work — His Invitation to a Conference .All Watching 
 Stanley — Representatives meet at Bru.s.sels -Fornmti(m of t!." International .African 
 Society- -l/Hidon Forms an I'lxpioration I'und Joseph ThoMi|)son .Second Meeting in 
 Brussels— Germany and Great Britain at Work— Emin Pasha Dr. Karl Peter.s Anglo 
 German Agreement— Bru.s.sels .Anti-Slavery Conference The .Agreement— The African 
 Map in 1895— The Nations and Their Spheres of Influence 143 
 
 99 
 
 chapti:r X 
 
 The Two Republics. The Orange Free State— South African Repui)lic Their Settlement - 
 Slave HoMing— Characteristics of the Inhabitants— Uncertain Stali.stics as to Population 
 — The Trek -.Native Dis.satisfaction With the Boers (iriijims .\ppeal to I'nglaiid Sir 
 Piulip Maitland Acts— Boor Independence Hecognized-^Finding of Precious Metals— 
 
JW 
 
 VI 
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 Suzerainty Claimed— Boers Resist Claim — Sand River Convention — Kruger Elected 
 President— Uitlanders Protest Against Injustice — Demand the Franchise — Boers Make 
 Prohibitive Laws — Claims of Taxation Without Representation — Reform Party Orgnn- 
 ized— The Culmination 167 
 
 CHAPTER XI 
 
 The Jameson Raid. Demands of the Uitlanders— Chamberlain's Message — Sir Hercules 
 Robinson — The Raid— Start from Mafcking — BritLsh Government Warns Jameson — His 
 Reply — Krugersdorp— The Battle— Boers Compel a Surrender— Prisoners Taken to 
 Pretoria — Condenuied to Death — Kruger Declines to Enforce Sentence — Prisoners Sent to 
 England— Their Trial— The Finding 189 
 
 CHAPTER XII 
 
 Leaders in South Africa, Stcphanus Johannes Paulus Kruger— Bismarck's Opinion — Appear- 
 ance of Oom Paul — His Personal Life — His Birth — Youthful Days — Refusal to Speak 
 English— Family — Salary — Barney Barnato's Gift — An American's Interview With the 
 Soath African Chief — Kruger's Proclamation — Tribute From Emperor William of Ger- 
 many — A Bad Omen— Pictrus .iacobus Joubert, Vice-President of the Republic — His 
 Duties— Characteristic Story— Cecil J. Rhwles— The Man— His Work in Africa — Peculi- 
 arities — His Dream — Indonutable Courage — Ambition 209 
 
 CHAPTER XIII 
 
 A Country of Boundless Possibilities. Foreigners Flocking There — American Consul General 
 Stowe's Report — Description of His Journey— Stock on Hills — Enterprise of United 
 States — Americans Getting Portion of BusineSvS— Kimberley Mines — Orange Free State — 
 Johannesburg — Description of the Wonderful City — Gold Statistics— Hunt for the Mother 
 Vein — Durban — Labor of the Boers— Diamonds in Orange Free State — Government 
 Revenue— Climate 
 
 The Engli.« 
 .\ce< 
 Sout 
 Briti 
 .^]ng 
 Fata 
 Situj 
 vet o 
 by 
 Blow 
 Year 
 Place 
 
 Cape 
 
 239 
 
 CHAI'TER XIV 
 
 A Royal Hunting Ground. Ideal Place for Sportsmen— Gordon Cinnming's Exploits — Gorilla 
 Discovered by De Chaillu— Wild Bea.st.s — Kruger as a Lion Killer — Game of All Kinds — 
 Kimberley the Starting Point — Dogs Necessary — Ostriches — Antelopes- Gemslwk- • 
 HartebeCvSt— lilephants — Hippopotanuis— GiralTes — Hunting by the Boers 261 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 The Transvaal Point of View. Dr. F. V. Engelenburg's Paper— Editor of the Pretoria Volksstcm 
 South Africa Poor in Re«l Wealth— Dilliculties Besiege the Settler— Dearth of Water— 
 PcvSts Sweep the Land- Boer Courageous in the Midst of .Ml— Modest in his Wants — Uit- 
 landers Only Come for Wealth -Live in the Mining Centers- Boers Desire to Continue 
 Their Pastort^, Life -Their Fight .Against the Blacl^.s — Country Cannot Sup{)ort a Large 
 Population -Food StufTs Have to I)e Importetl Only Hardy Boers licjual to the Task of 
 Building a Stalwart Nation- England's, Moments of Gencro.sity— Hi.story of the Boer 
 Struggle to Conquer the I^nd— Belief in Ultimate Dutch Triumph 271 
 
 Colon 
 gress 
 Orani 
 Kotz( 
 Engli 
 Boers 
 Their 
 
 Darkening S 
 Mr. C 
 Propo 
 Remo 
 Dema 
 Make: 
 on Su 
 
 The Issue is 
 ment- 
 Make 
 Ultimi 
 Queen 
 Engia 
 
 Contestants i 
 I^nglif 
 Get F 
 Cecil I 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 Vll 
 
 167 
 
 189 
 
 209 
 
 CHAPTKK XVI 
 
 Tlie English Point of X'icw. Paramount Power Nccessary—Ci reat Hritain's Claims- Present 
 Need— Edward Kicey Presents the British Side— .\e<essary to Consolidate Territory 
 South of Zambesi— A Common Confederation Demanded— Boers Averse to Change- 
 British Have Education, Science and Wealth— Sure of Ultimate British Triiuiiph— 
 English Must Dominate — Otherwise a South African United States — Latter Contingency 
 Fatal Blow to British Empire — Conglomerate Population in South Africa — Anai> sis of 
 Situation— Boers on Equal F'ooting With British in Colonies— Declaration of the (iriutd- 
 vet of 1855- All Men to Have Equal Rights— This Rule Enforced — Johannesburg Built 
 by British Lalxir — Volksraad Disfranchises Uitlanders — President Kruger's Scheme—^ 
 Blow at British Subjects — Boers Have Political Monopoly — Uitlanders Petition for Ten 
 Years — From Bad to Worse — Labor Grievance— Corruption in the Transvaal- l*]xactions 
 Placed Upon the Miners— Wrongs Must be Righted 299 
 
 CHAPTER XVH 
 
 Cape Colony. Franchise — Parliament of Cape Colony— Military Forces— Railways— Pro- 
 gressive Party — Population — Franchise — Educational Test — Mr. Rhodes as a I'^actor — 
 Orange Free State Government — Constitutional Conflict — A Mining Decision — Justice 
 Kotze Resigns— Goes to England — Claim that Boers Rob Uitlanders of Their Mines — 
 England Opposed to Alien Expulsion Law — Contention Over Siizerainty- English and 
 Boers at Logger Heads— What Both Sides Claim— Swaziland— DifTerent Territories — 
 Their Wealth— Possibilities 337 
 
 239 
 
 CHAPTER XVni 
 
 Darkening Skies. Petition of British Subjects — Counter Petition— President Kruger's Speei-h — 
 Mr. Chamberlain — The London Times' Remarks— The Franchise — Sir Alfred Milner — 
 Proposals and Counter Proposals — Dispatches Between .South Africa and I^ndon— 
 Remedies Proposed— British Claim of Suzerainty— Kruger and Milner Meet — Milner's 
 Demands — Kruger's A swer — They Fail to Agree— Milner Sums Up the Ca.se — Kruger 
 Makes Concessions Under Great Pre.ssure — Race War Threatened— Chamerlain Insi.sts 
 on Suzerainty — Kruger Withdraws Conccssion.s — Chamlwrlain Hopes for Peace 355 
 
 261 
 
 CHATTER XLX 
 
 The Lssue is Made Up. The Diplomatic ContCvSt — Franchise Demands - Boers Skillf\il in .Argu- 
 ment—Mr. Chamberlain's In.si.stence— Threat to Send Tr(X)p.s Boers Okstinate They 
 Make a .Mistake — Sacrifice Friendly Feeling in I'Jiglani Queen .\gain.st the War — 
 Ultimatum of Reitz — Final Notes Interchanged — Engli.sh Parliament Sununoned — 
 Queen's Address — Debate in Parliament— I/)rd Salisbury's Renuirks Opposition in 
 England — United States Consuls Asked to .Act for England — Ivondon Meetings 377 
 
 271 
 
 CHAITER XX 
 
 Contestants and First BIow.s. Resources of (Jreat Britain- .Military Strength of the Boer.s — 
 English Fear of Intervention — Joulwrt's E.\pres,sion of the .Majuba Hill Victory Boers 
 Get First Advantage — Strike Hard BIow.s- ChanilHTJain Denies Conmiunication With 
 Cecil Rhodes .Synions and .Meyer Death of (Jeneral Symon.s (ilencoe Fighting at 
 
VIU 
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 LMyMlllllli — Liom I toseberry's Address — England's Warning to Dther 1 'towers— Holland 
 Active for the Boers -Raise a Heginient — Criticism of Hoer Hi>spital Service — Boers I»se 
 a Good Chance — Yule Escapes— Whjte Meets With l)isaster--His Manly Stand — Com- 
 ment of English Newspapers o97 
 
 CHAPTER XXI 
 
 Doubtful and Certain Allies. Basutos— Factor in South Africa— Over 30,00(> Warriors — 
 Basutoland— Inhabitants Christians — Represent Best of the Natives— Chief Lerothodi — 
 His Skill in War— Origin of tiie Basutos— Contest With Zulus for Supremacy— Real 
 Founders of the Transvaal Republic— Rebellion Against Boers—The Battle— England 
 Annexes Basutoland — MaUes a Treatv — William Maxwell's Views of the Boers 
 
 The 
 
 CHAin^ER XXII 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV 
 
 Orange I-'rec State. I-'lag of the Transvaal— Orange Free State— Motto of South African 
 Republic -Rulers of the Orange Free State— Its Development — Obligatory Defense 
 Treaty Willi Transvaal President Steyn's Manifesto— Calls the Orange Free Staters to 
 Arms -.Naming of Pretoria — Orange Free State Heroes — The Transvaal \'olkslied or 
 .National .Vnthem 
 
 CHArrER XXV 
 
 Disa 
 En( 
 Pee 
 -B 
 Con 
 Rev 
 
 417 
 
 J 
 
 Lyddite and Boer Marksmanship. Protest by General Joubert — L\ddite What the Word 
 Means— Composition of the Ivxplosive- Its .Method of Killing Boers as Riflemen — 
 Interview With Expert A. P. IngalLs— His Opinion as to Boer Dexterity-Boers Marvelous 
 Shots— Trained as Frontiersmen — Archibald Forbes' Conuuei't on Boer Shooting — 
 Every Boer a Hunter— The .Mannlicher Ride— Description— Its Power 429 
 
 CHAITER XXIII 
 
 Great Britain and Cokmial Loyalty. Colonies Manifest Enthusia;:m — Thousands of \'olunteers 
 OITered -lilngland Accepts the Token of (jcmhI Will -.Sets . Limit on Colony Troops — 
 Canada Quick to the I'ront — Other Coloni&s — Volunteers — Marvelous Scenes Witnessed 
 in lingland -.Moves of European .Nation.s — Intrigues of France and Russia — England's 
 Warning— Count MouraviefT at Work Ru.s.sia Has Much to Gain — Crawling Toward 
 Herat — I<]ngland*s Re.solve— I)e.signs in China — I'rance's Ambition — Afraid of Germany 
 —Her My.sterious .\greement With luigland— Smaller Powers — .\u.stria — Spain — 
 Turkey .V World War -Terrible lilfTects— United States in the Struggle— A Glance Into 
 a Pos.sible l-'uturc 
 
 The Tug c 
 of 
 Tug 
 Maf 
 —A 
 
 On Christr 
 Defe 
 Led 
 Lose 
 Com 
 Situi 
 tage 
 Fierc 
 
 439 
 
 The 
 
 463 
 
 Hope Deferred. I^xsses at Reinfontain— Capture of Royal Irish Fusiliers— Da.sh of the Lady- 
 smitii (iarri.son Afrikander Uprising Fearod-Estcourt— Generals White and Joubert — 
 Whites Manly .\(lmis.sion- l']iigland .Mobilizes Another Division — Lord Salisbury's 
 Speech- .Not Afraid of Other Powers Interfering— Colenso Occupied by Boer.s— British 
 (Jarrison at D'AarStreiigthened- vSir RedversBuilcr Sent to South Africa — His Arrival — 
 Censorsiiip .Vngers People— J. B. Robin.son's lustimato of Boer Strength — The Siege at 
 Kimberley-Pietermaritzburg Threatened -Critical Condition at Ladysmith — Unrest 
 Among Natives 473 
 
 Pendu 
 Amei 
 Man! 
 Engl 
 ing- 
 fying 
 Mars 
 Ad mi 
 by F( 
 Then 
 Jtate 
 to Ac 
 
 Stories froii 
 Genei 
 I^)ng 
 To .\ 
 grapl 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 IX 
 
 397 
 
 CHAI'TKII XXVI 
 
 The Disadvantages of Victory. Amerizan Revolution — 1812 — Sepoy Rebellion — China — 
 English Victorious— L'inbeyla Pass — Natives Slaughtered — Lord Roberts- Wins His 
 Peerage in Afghanistan — Abyssinians Whipped — Fighting in .New Zealand — The Maoris 
 — Brilliant Knglish Feats — More Trouble in Afghanistan- Russian Intrigue — Peace 
 Concluded — Zulus Rise— Cetawayo Defeated and Captured— Drought to I-]nglan(l — 
 Revolt of Ahmed Arabia— He is Defeated — Iihartoinn — Ix)ng List of l^nglish \'ictories. . . 
 
 489 
 
 417 
 
 CHAPTER XXVn 
 
 The Tug of War. England's UnpreparedneSvS— Necessity of Transp<irting Troops Thousands 
 of Miles— Preliminary Reverses Expected — Initial Moves — Doers Destroy Dridge at 
 Tugela River — Elandslaagte— Delmont — General Methuen's Dispatch-Modder River— 
 Mafeking — Kimberley — England vSends Reinforcements— Messages by Carrier Pigeons 
 — Armored Train Destro ved 509 
 
 429 
 
 CHAPTER XXVDI 
 
 On Christmas Day, 1899. Dutch DisafTection- General Duller Starts for Frere Gatacre's 
 Defeat — Shock to England— Details of Stormberg Attack — Guides Deceive lilnglish — 
 Led into Ambush — Magersfontein— Methuen's Report — Another Reverse— Doers Also 
 Lose Heavily — Colenso — Duller Sends Dad News — I^igland Thorougliiy Aroused — 
 Commentsof London Dailies — Tugela River — Work of Naval Drigadc — (Jeneral Survey of 
 Situation— Dritish I^)sses— England Calls Out Reserves and Colonial Forces— Advan- 
 tage of Long Range Artil'^^ry— Doers Have a Little the Dest of it— England Proceeds With 
 Fierce Deternunation 
 
 531 
 
 439 
 
 463 
 
 CHAPTER XXIX 
 
 The Pendulum of Battle. Considerable Doer Sympathy— liluropc Against England— The 
 American Attitude— Interests of United States Bound Up with I-'ngland— Disaster to 
 Mankind in Overthrow of the Empire — Decision Should be Withheld — Mistakes of the 
 English — Doers Make Many l'>rors — Fail to Follow Up X'ictory — Prefer Defensive I'^ight- 
 ing— An "American Soldier's" Criticism — Buller's Tactics at Tugela River I'ight Mysti- 
 fying — His Fine Record as a SoUlier- Dritish Reinforcements — Appointment of I'ield 
 Marshal Rolwrts — Career of the \'eteran — Death of His Son — liinglisii General Never 
 Admits Defeat— Born in Ireland — His Personality — Bclove<l by the Army— Doers Aided 
 by Foreign Ollicers --.Vustrians and I-'rench Plan Defenses — Colonial Troops Distinguish 
 Themselves - Dritish Warships Make Seizures Representaticms Made by the United 
 Jtates — Dritain Makes Satisfactory Reply K'ruger Refuses to Allow American Consuls 
 to Act for England— Wants no I'^nglish Representatives Prisoners Well "rcated 555 
 
 473 
 
 CHAPTER XXX 
 
 Stories from the Dattlelield. Strict Censorship -Dilliculty of Getting Immediate Reports — 
 Generals Don't Like to Tell of Defeats Suppressing News — No (Jood Achieved Kruger 
 Ix)ng Prepared- Tremendous Defenses — (Jun.s— Forts— Siege Trains Deiiig Prc|)ared — 
 To .\ttack Pretoria Ladysniith Doer Tactics — Comment of Correspondent of "Tele- 
 grapii"- Dattle of Modder River- A Soldier's Fight— J. H Robinson -He Describes 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 liiiI)ortancpof Good Marksmanship — Tells of Boer Metho<ls — Fierce Fight with Kallirs — 
 How Thirty Boer Scouts Stood Off an Army of Natives — Boer Trenches— Cannot be 
 HnTdaded — FMiglish Must Change Methods — Useless Sacrifice of Life-Englisli too Slow 
 - Mobility of Boers— A Prisoner's Story— Woes of the Privates -Letters Written Hoine. . . 
 
 CHAPTER XXXI 
 
 570 
 
 Told Between Battles. Delagoa Bay — Its Importance to the British — Real Seaport of the Trans- 
 vaal — Germany Opposes England's Designs— Boers Import War Munitions Through the 
 Bay — Millions of Dollars Expended— Doctor Lcyd's Statement— Material Sufficient for 
 Years— Ivorenzo Marquez — Rise of the Portuguese Town — Portugal Refuses to Sell — 
 Defenses of Pretoria — The Mauser Bullet— Its Effects— Sir William MacCormack's 
 • Investigations — His Report — Hollanders Urge President McKinley to Mediate— United 
 States Declines — The Campaign Around Ladysnuth — Some Desperate Fighting — 
 Arrival of General Kitchener and Staff at Cape Town — Methuen Practically Retired— 
 The Wauchope Story — Portugal Warned to Be More Careful in Her Neutrality — Sorties — 
 Kruger Sees tlie Hand of God — Admonishes His People to be Brave of Heart— Mrs. 
 Kruger— G limpse of Her Home Life and Character 603 
 
 CHAPTER XXXII 
 
 The Struggle for Laiiysnuth. Fierce Attack of the Boers— Desperate Rally of the British — 
 Cu\s«^r's Camp— Wagon Hill— Death of Colonel Cuhyingham — The Earl of Ava— Boers 
 Meet with Defeat — British Losses — Story of the Fight — General BuUer's Advance — Lord 
 Dundonpld Seizes the Springfield Bridge — Swartz Kop — Potgeitcr's Drift— British Cross 
 the Tugela — South African Light Horse — A Brave Deed — General Buller's F'orces — Boers 
 Bombarded Daily — Fight at Acton Homes— Boers Di.spersed— Buller's Caution— Dispo- 
 siticm of Forces— General Warren's Attack — Spion Kop — Warren Takes the Position — 
 News Delayed — Compelled to Abandon the Hill — Buller's Army Retreats Across the 
 Tugela — Boers Victorious — British Losses- Story of the Bloody Engagement — Opening 
 of Parliament— General Buller's Actions — Death of Conunandant Joubert, General 
 Shttlkenberg in Conmiand— Reverses of Genefal Buller on the Tugela — Lord Roberts 
 Moves on Kiinberley — Relief of Ladysmith 623 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIII 
 
 Lord Roberts in Command, tlie Relief of Kimberley, Capture of Cronje and Occupation of Bloem- 
 fontein. Ixird Kitchener Starts from Capetown — Patriotism Displayed by the Colonies — 
 (Jeneral French Distinguishes Himself — Retreat of the Boer Riflemen from Magersfontein 
 —Relief of Kimberley— Flight of Cronje — Surrounded at Paardeburg Drift — Surrcnderof 
 Cronje— I^rd Roberts Moves on Bloemfontein— President Steyn Fled to Kroonstadt — 
 Surrender of Bloemf on tein— Peace Proposals by the B((ers — Reply of Ix)rd Salisbury — 
 New Zealand Offers Tr(K)ps -i)oath of Piet .loubert 645 
 
 Car 
 Rei 
 Bat 
 Qui 
 tliei 
 Det< 
 Lu(i 
 HoK 
 Sigl 
 
 The Tram 
 Colo 
 Rctr 
 Aba 
 Elof 
 
 Three Sieg 
 Gene 
 and 
 Mart 
 Prev; 
 Garri 
 Color 
 
 Johannesbii 
 Nortl 
 Armi; 
 the B 
 Krug 
 Endt 
 Canac 
 Horse 
 Huttc 
 Contii 
 — Tre 
 Prinsl 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIV 
 
 The Battle of Paardeburg -War is a (iame of Chess — French Hoodwinke<l Cronje -Attack on 
 Cronje by Kitchener -Bluniler of Cronje — Place Where Battle was Fought on Sunday- 
 Arrival of Colonel Sniith-Dorrien's Brigade and the Canadians— Enthusiasm of the 
 Canadians Going into Battle — Cronje Completely Surrounded -Bayonet Charge by 
 
 The Canadia 
 Goto; 
 Contii 
 tingen 
 Africa 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 XI 
 
 575 
 
 Canadians and the Coriiwalls — Death of Harry Arnold— Inip<)ssiliilit\' of Rearers to 
 Remove tlic Wounded Witliin the Deadly Zone — Scene at Night at I'aardehurK On the 
 Battlefield After the Bayonet Charge— Continued Resistance of the Boers — Rernarkahle 
 Quickness of the Boer in Kntrenching Himself — Cronje Asks for 24-hour Arnustice, and 
 then Rescinds It — Cronje's Position I3ombarded With Shells -Third Day of the Siege- 
 IX'termiiiation of Roberts to Crush the Boers — Advance of Smith Dorien—Anuising and 
 Ludicrous Sights— Repulse of Reinforcements for Cronje— Majuha Day, and Cronje Still 
 Holding Out— Mne Fighting Qualities of the Canadians— Surren<ier of Cronje- - Strange 
 
 Among the Boers — Dismal Appearance Within the Laager 663 
 
 603 
 
 CHAPTER XXXV 
 
 The Tramp of the British Lion— President Removes the Capital to Krcxwistadt -Ambush of 
 Colonel Broadwood's Horse Artillery — Commandant Botha Retires Before Ix)rd Roberts — 
 Retreat of Boers— List of Casualties — Move on Dundee — Conditions at Mafeking — 
 Abandonment of Siege of Mafeking — Colonel Mahon's March — As.sault of Commandant 
 ElofT — The Famous Spion Kop Despatches , 
 
 (« 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVI 
 
 623 
 
 645 
 
 Three Sieges and Three Heroes — Three Generals' Pluck— Calling out of British Reserves- 
 General BuUcr Starts Out to Relieve Ijadysmith: General Mcthuen to Free Kimlnjrley 
 and Mafeking — Kimbcrley First Town Relieved — Scantiness of FckkI Supply— Under 
 Martial Law — Shelled Continuously — Horseflesh Scrvai Out Typhoid and Scurvy 
 Prevalent -Inferiority of British Artillery to the Boers' — Cheerful E(|uanimity of Bcsiegeti 
 Garrisons— Locusts Afford a Change of Diet — Biographical Sketch of the Three Heroes, 
 Colonel Kckewich, Sir George White, Colonel Baden-Powell 703 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVII 
 
 Johannesburg, Pretoria and the End. Flight of the Boers at Rhenostcr River— Steady Advance 
 Northward by I^rd Roberts — Disaster to Bethuen's Horse— Surrender of Johannesburg- 
 Armistice Asked by I3otha — Battles Before Pretoria — Surrender of Pretoria — Activitj- of 
 the Boers — Advance of Lord Roberts — Lord Kitchener Meets De Wet's I-'orces- President 
 Kruger at Machadodorp — Desultory Fighting Around Pretoria- I x)rd Roberts Proposes to 
 End the War — End of the Rebellion in Cape Colony — Petty Annoyances of the Boers- 
 Canadians in a Fight With De Wet's Forces — Kruger at Machadodorj) -Strathcona's 
 Horse Baptism of Fire— Conditions of Troops, and the Climate— Boers Attack General 
 Hutton — Canadian Casualties— A Touching Incident — Effectiveness of the Canadian 
 Contingents— Daring Exploits of the C. M. R. — Commandant Oliver EludCxS I^ord Ri)l)erts 
 — Treachery of the liocrs — Dissolution of Boer Resistance- -Surrender of Commandant 
 Prinsloo — Petty Skirmishes in Machadodorp District 723 
 
 CHAITER XXXVIII 
 
 The Canadian Contingents — The Colonies Cease to be Dead W^eights — Nearly 3,0<K» Canadians 
 Go to South Africa — Re\iew of the First Contingent at Quebec— Embarkation of tlie I'irst 
 Contingent— Offer of a Sec«nd Force to Colonial Office — Embarkation of the Second Con- 
 tingent — Extra Comforts Provided by Citizens — Arrival of First Contingent in South 
 Africa — At the Battle of Paardeburg — Bivouac on Bloemfontein Common— First Infantry 
 
Xll 
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 to I'^nter the Transvaal — The Mounted Infantry — Important Kngagenient at Hosch- 
 nian's Kop — March Through Pretoria — The Canadian Artillery— Strathcona's Horse — 
 Kmharkation— In South Africa — Marched ICM) Miles in Three Days— The Praise — Ix)rd 
 Roberts Cables to the Governor-General of Canada 
 
 779 
 
 CHAPTER XWIX 
 
 A Trip to and Tiirough South Africa — The (Jold Fields — Popular Impression of South Africa- 
 First Journey to South Africa — On the Docks at Cape Town — Population — Malay Char- 
 acteristics — Wealth and Buildings of Cape Town — Climate -Amusements — The Old 
 Dutch Town of StellenlK)sch — Description of the Country to the North — The Karoo— 
 Kiml)crlcy— O'Reilly's Pebble Toy— Advent of Right Hon. Cecil J. Rhodes in the Dia- 
 mond Fields — Port I^lizabeth— Ostrich Farming— The KalFirs — Durban — On the Way to 
 Johannesburg — Society in Johannesburg -Pretoria — Buildings and Instituti(ms — 
 Meeting With President Kruger — Society in Pretoria — Aflluence of the Government 
 OfliciaLs 809 
 
 Annexaticm Proclamaticm of Orange River Colony 757 
 
 Annexation Proclamation of the Transvaal 758 
 
 Conunon Boer Names and Their Meaning 759 
 
 Government Officials at the Begiiuiinp; of the War 761 
 
 Table of Distances 762 
 
 Officers of the Urst Canadian Contingent of \'olunteers for South Africa 833 
 
 Non-Coiiunissi(mcd Officers and Men of the l-'irst Canadian Contingent of Volunteers for South 
 
 Africa 836 
 
 Reinforcements for the I'^irst Canadian Contingent in South Africa 854 
 
 Officers of the Second Canadian Contingent of Wduntecrsfor South Africa 855 
 
 Non-Commissioned Officers and Men of the Second Canadian Contingent of \"olunteers for South 
 
 Africa 858 
 
 Nominal Roll of Officers, Non-Conunissioned Officers and men of Strathcona Horse 870 
 
 Complete List of Casualties 878 
 
 Date of Embarkationof Troops 889 
 
 Lord Ro 
 Her Maj 
 Colonial 
 Paul Kr 
 General 
 Presiden 
 Map of 1 
 Cecil Rh 
 General 
 Parliami 
 A "Bit" N 
 Cape Tom 
 Darling 
 Opening 1 
 Three Cii 
 Capitol- 
 Chamber 
 Zulu Wai 
 Natives J 
 West Str 
 Market t 
 Zulu Kra 
 Beer Dri: 
 Native Oi 
 Civilized 
 Interior 
 Native Ci 
 Zulu Figi 
 Zulu Wel 
 Diamond ^ 
 The Wess 
 The MARt 
 Mine Own 
 Down in a 
 A Meetin( 
 Presi 
 In an Incl 
 
779 
 
 Full Page Half-Tone Illustrations 
 
 809 
 
 757 
 758 
 759 
 761 
 762 
 833 
 
 836 
 854 
 855 
 
 858 
 870 
 878 
 889 
 
 Lord Roberts (Colored Plate) . 
 
 Her Majesty, the Qieen 
 
 Colonial Mlmster Chamberlaln 
 
 Paul Kruger . ... 
 
 General Joibert .... 
 
 Preside.nt Kruger Preachlng in the Church at Pretori 
 
 Map of Transvaal and Orange Free Sta 
 
 Cecil Rhodes 
 
 General Sir Redvers Buller 
 
 Parliament House, Cape Town 
 
 A "Bit" \ear Cape Town . 
 
 Cape Town and Table Mountain 
 
 Darling Street, Cape Town 
 
 Opening Railroad to Buluwayo, Nov. 10, 1897, 1,500 Miles 
 
 Three Cheers for the Queen . 
 
 Capitol— Pretoria 
 
 Chamber of Volksraadt 
 
 Zulu Warrior 
 
 Natives Smoking "Insango" (Indian Hemp) 
 
 West Street, Durban 
 
 Market Square, Johannesburg 
 
 Zulu Kraal or Homestead 
 
 Beer Drinking .... 
 
 Native Ornaments and Utensils 
 
 Civilized Native Women 
 
 Interior of a Kaffir Hut 
 
 Native Chiefs and Boers 
 
 Zulu Fighting .... 
 
 Zulu Wedding Dance 
 
 Diamond Washing Machine— Kimbehley 
 
 The Wesselton Diamond Mine— Kimdeulev 
 
 The Market Square— Klviberley 
 
 Mine Owners and Kaffir Workmen 
 
 Down in a Mine— Kimberley 
 
 A Meeting at the Liberty Monument, Paarde Krall, that Dec 
 
 President Kruger to Stand Firm Against Fncjland 
 In an Incline Shaft '^,ight Hundred Feet Below the Surface 
 
 TO Cape Town 
 
 iDED to Petition 
 
 Paob 
 
 Frontispiece 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 35 
 
 36 
 
 45 
 
 46 
 
 55 
 
 56 
 
 65 
 
 66 
 
 75 
 
 76 
 
 85 
 
 86 
 
 95 
 
 96 
 
 105 
 
 106 
 
 115 
 
 116 
 
 125 
 
 126 
 
 135 
 
 136 
 
 145 
 
 146 
 
 155 
 
 156 
 
 165 
 
 166 
 
 175 
 
 176 
 185 
 
 (xili) 
 
XIV 
 
 FULL PAGE HALF-TONE ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 ME 
 
 Minks 
 
 V^ncw ON Tiiic Main Hkkf at Simmons an.) Jack Minfs 
 
 TiiK Docks, Cai'h Town 
 
 English Hauuacks at Lauysmith 
 
 CoMMissioNKH Stkret, Joiiannksiu:h« ..... 
 
 PiKTEUMAUITZUURO, KUOM ToWN HALL 
 
 Tin-: Summit of Majuba— Lookinc Xohth .... 
 Vii:w ON BoNTinoK Flats, Catiicaut Disthict, with Glvka's Kop in ti 
 Distanck 
 
 THANSVAAL DRFKNSES, JOHANNESniR(J, FOUT OVEHLOOKING TOWN AND 
 
 I)H. Leandeh Jameson • 
 
 Cafe Hifles Gun Detachment at I'ield Kxercise 
 
 BuiTisH Ahtilleuy Pkacticing Within Kau-Shot of Majuua Hill 
 
 Arrival of Hritish Troofs at Durban ..... 
 
 Maxim Detachment, Natal Carbineers 
 
 Armored Train ......... 
 
 Artillery Crossin(; the Klip River 
 
 The Transvaal Crisis— Ladvsmith Camp, Natal, March, 1899 
 The Transvaal Crisis— How the Doers Practice Shooting 
 A Complete Standstill— Stuck Fast in the Crocodile River 
 General Joubert, Commander of the Army of the Transvaal 
 
 War Balloon 
 
 Gen. Sir Red\ ers Duller and Staff Going on Board Dunottar Castle, 
 
 October 14, 1899 
 
 Sir GoER(iE Stewak'.' Wiu' ", V. C 
 
 Drakensbuiuj, on the Transvaal Border, Where the Boers are in 
 
 A Boer Reconnaissance 
 
 Boer Artillery Going to the Front 
 
 A Mixed Body of Boers, Wild With Excitement, Entering Johannesbi rg 
 
 The First I^n(jlish Prisoners 
 
 The Charge of the Gordons at Elands Laagte 
 
 SiMONSTowN— Headquarters of the Cape Squadron 
 
 Boers Destroying Natal Railway Tracks .... 
 
 After the Battle at Glbncoe 
 
 The Death of the Boer General, Viljoen .... 
 Advance of the British at Lombard's Kop .... 
 Elands Laagte— The Final Charge of the Gordons and 1mperial!Li 
 Charge of the Fifth Lancers at Elands Laagte . 
 An Armored Train Shelling a Boer Bai^ery at Night 
 Blue Jackets Battering the Boers at I-adysmith 
 Native Dispatch Carrier Overtaken by Boers 
 
 Charge of the Guards at Belmont 
 
 The Light Side of Warfare— Drawing the Enemy's Fire 
 
 In the Armored Train Near Frere 
 
 Trying to Recover the Guns at the Tuoela River 
 
 A Hot Chase— British Cavalry Driving Back a Boer Outpost 
 
 An Incident at Nicholson's Nek 
 
 Lord Roberts 
 
 General Lord Kitchener 
 
 Laager 
 
 iGHT Horse 
 
 Paok 
 186 
 195 
 196 
 205 
 2()6 
 215 
 
 216 
 225 
 226 
 235 
 236 
 245 
 246 
 255 
 256 
 256 
 265 
 266 
 275 
 276 
 
 285 
 286 
 295 
 296 
 305 
 306 
 315 
 316 
 325 
 326 
 335 
 336 
 353 
 354 
 371 
 372 
 389 
 390 
 407 
 408 
 425 
 426 
 443 
 444 
 461 
 462 
 
 Lieut. -Ge 
 Gen. Sir. 
 Lieut.-Ge 
 Major-Ge 
 Gen. Sir 
 
 LlEUT.-COI 
 
 The Tow> 
 
 .\N INCIDE 
 
 THE 
 In THE .\l 
 
 Troops Ri 
 "The Men 
 Attack 
 Canadian 
 First Ma: 
 The Retri 
 After thi 
 
 A COLONIAl 
 
 The Quee: 
 
 ACTVA 
 
 A. I). WoL> 
 
 Stev 
 
 Lord Duni 
 
 Gen. 
 
 Charge of 
 
 Committee 
 
 Lord Mint 
 
 Dr. B 
 
 Major-Geni 
 
 Long Cecil 
 
 BOMB-PROOl 
 
 wort: 
 Major Giro 
 First Cana 
 
 LlEUTENAN' 
 
 Officers o 
 Sir Wilfre 
 
 vaal 
 The Victoe 
 The Fredei 
 The Sardin 
 A Review c 
 The Troop 
 The Sardin 
 
 Vanc( 
 Colonel L. 
 Major V. A. 
 Major S. B. 
 
FULL PAGE HALF-TONE ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 XV 
 
 Paub 
 
 Lieut. -Gen. Sm F. W. i:. Fohrstieh-Wai.kkr 479 
 
 Gen. Sir. Cornelius Francis Ci.ery 479 
 
 Lieut. -Gen. Loan Metiiuen 480 
 
 Major-Gex. Sm William Gatacre 480 
 
 Gen. Sir A. Hunter 497 
 
 Lieut. -Col. R. S. S. Baden-Powell 497 
 
 The Town Hali., Laoysmith, Converted Into a Hospital . . . .498 
 
 An Lncident in the Bombarumen r of Ladysmith— A Smell in the Kitchen of 
 
 THE 18th Hl'SSARS 498 
 
 L\ the iNicK OF Time— Saving the Wire 515 
 
 Troops Returning to Ladysmith After a Sortie .... . . 516 
 
 "The Men with the Long Knives Were .Among L's"~Fro.m a Boer Dispatch . 533 
 
 Attack from Farm House on Modder River 534 
 
 Canadian Contingent Leaving Toronto 551 
 
 First Manitoba Canadian Contingent 552 
 
 The Retreat at the Tugela River 569 
 
 After the Battle— Anxious Inquirers at the War Office . . . .570 
 
 A Colonial Trooper and the Present of the Queen 587 
 
 The Queen's Gift to Her Troops in South Africa— The Tin of Chocolate, 
 
 Actual Size 588 
 
 A. D. WOLMARANS, ABRAHAM FiSCHER, DR. W. J. LEYDS, GEN. PiET CRONJE, M. J. 
 
 Steyn 669 
 
 Lord Dundonald, Lieut. Gen. Sir Charles Warren, General Ian Hamilton, 
 
 Gen. Sir Wm. Penn Symons, Major-^en. H. A. McDonald .... 670 
 
 Charge of Canadians at Paardeburg 687 
 
 Committee of National Defense of Great Britain 688 
 
 Lord Minto, Sir Wilfred Laurier, Lord Strathcona, Sir Charles Tupper, 
 
 Dr. Borden 705 
 
 Major-General Hutton 706 
 
 Long Cecil, and Tyburn Street Dugouts at Kimberley 715 
 
 Bomb-proof Dugouts— Beaconsfield, ^.nd Mr. Rhodes at Fort Rhodes, Kenil- 
 
 worth 716 
 
 Major Girourd, the Canadian Engineer 725 
 
 First Canadian Contingent in Camp AT Cape Town 726 
 
 Liel"tenant-Colonel Otter 763 
 
 Officers of the Canadian Transvaal Contin(jent 764 
 
 Sir Wilfred Laurier and His Excellency Addressing the Canadian Trans- 
 vaal Contingent 765 
 
 The Victoria, London and Ottawa Quota to the Co.ntingent .... 766 
 
 The Frederickton and Prince Edward Island Quota to the Contingent . 767 
 
 The Sardinian Leaving the Wharf at Quebec 768 
 
 A Review on the Esplanade at Quebec 768 
 
 The Troops All Ready to Embark 769 
 
 The Sardinian, Where the Men Eat and Sleep, Special Badge of Contingent, 
 
 Vancouver Contingent 770 
 
 Colonel L. W. Herchmer 771 
 
 Major V. A. S. Williams, R. C. D., Winnipe(J 772 
 
 Major .S. B. Steele of the N. W. M. Police 772 
 
XVI 
 
 FULL PAGE HALF-TONE ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 Paok 
 
 Winnipeg Section and Officers from \Vinmpe(j 773 
 
 Kingston Artili-ery Section and Officers With Kingston Artillery Section 774 
 
 Toronto Section 775 
 
 T:iE Hamilton Qiota 775 
 
 A Groip OF Canadian Mounted Rifles ON Halifax Common 776 
 
 Troof of Canadian Mounted Rifles Embarking on the Pomeranian, Halifax 
 
 HAitnoR 776 
 
 Officicrs With First C(>NTiN(JENT . . . . 777 
 
 Northwest Mointed Police on Par \dic \t Recwn a, Northwest Territories . 778 
 
 Officers of the Strathcona Horse 787 
 Northwest Mointed Police as Part of Second CoNTiNciENT Heing Reviewed 
 
 AT Ottawa 788 
 
 Rev. G. W. Lane, Capt. H. B. Stairs, Lielt. R. H. Willis, I>iei't. H. Rorden, Lieut. 
 
 J. C. Oland 789 
 
 Capt. Frederick Cavehill Jones, Coiu'oral John H. Parks, Capt. Reveirlev R. 
 
 Armstrong, B. A., B. C. L., Lieit. R. F. Markham, Capt. C. F. Harrison 790 
 
 J. I'. An KEN 801 
 
 Lndian I'^amilv, Umzinto, Natai 802 
 
 Vale of Desolation, Graaf-Reinet 803 
 
 BlauW' Krautz Bridge, Grahamstown 804 
 
 Bloemi<'ontein, Former Capitol Orange Free State 805 
 
 HowiCK Falls, L'mgein River, Natal 8()6 
 
 French and D'Esteere Washing Gear, Bulfontein Mine 8(i7 
 
 Ostrich Camp, South Africa 8o8 
 
 W. S. Brady, Private C. T. Thomas, Private 0. T. Burns, F. J. Uvisu ... 881 
 Private J. H. Donegan, Private Walter Wiirn:, Private R. Smith, Private 
 
 1)ou(;las Moouic 882 
 
 Julius Sievert, Corporal R. Goodi'ellow, Privatic R. Lindsay, Zachary R. E. 
 
 Lewis 883 
 
 W. A. RiGos, Private R. I). Taylor, Cap r. H. M. Arnold, Si:H(i i . W. Scott . . 884 
 
 P 
 
883 
 884 
 
 HER MAJESTY THE QUEEN. 
 
COLONIAL MINISTER CHAMBERLAIN. 
 
 One 
 
 recent tn 
 
 effected ir 
 
 The work 
 
 cial, and i 
 
 The 
 
 The modif 
 
 of the con 
 
 ticon. Ye 
 
 until the j 
 
 the map o 
 
 the immov 
 
 cross-purpc 
 
 nineteenth 
 
 Africa 
 
 zation of n 
 
 a 
 
The Story of South 
 
 CHAPTER I 
 
 PORTUGAL COLONIZES THE AFRICAN COAST 
 
 One of the most striking facts in Modern History has been the 
 recent transformation of Africa. A marvelous change has been 
 effected in that continent by the impact of the European nations. 
 The work has been partly racial, partly political, largely commer- 
 cial, and incidentally social and reliyious. 
 
 The old order in Africa is already supplanted by a new order. 
 The modification has been effected with such celerity that the map 
 of the continent has resembled the dissolving views of the stereop- 
 ticon. Year by year, decade by decade, the changes have progressed 
 until the political aspect is no longer recognizable by him who knew 
 the map only as it was at the middle of the century. Nothing but 
 the immovable outlines of the continent have survived the ambitious 
 cross-purposes and readjustments effected in the last quarter of the 
 nineteenth century by the peoples north of the Mediterranean. 
 
 Africa is the seat of the oldest and also of the newest civili- 
 zation of mankind. A peculiar region in the northeastern angle of 
 a (17) 
 
18 
 
 THE STORY OP SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 the comment gave to the ancient Hamites their earliest and best 
 opportunity for the development of a great national life. The recent 
 creation of the Congo Free State and the South African Republics 
 has become the occasion of the latest form of human progress, and 
 at the same time the occasion of the latest conflict among the nations. 
 
 Africa was the first of the continents to be circumnavigated and 
 geographically defined. It was the first to produce a great historical 
 state. It was tlie first to incite by its resources the cupidity and 
 aggressive ambitions of foreign powers. It was the first to become 
 uniformly and homogeneously inhabited l)y a great barbarous pop- 
 ulation. It was the first to suggest the forceful displacement of 
 the aboriginal races by the stronger and less sedentary races of the 
 east and the north. 
 
 Ever and anon, during the whole historical period, new nations, 
 eager for conquest and ambitious to expand their power, have thrown 
 themselves upon the shores of vVfrica. In the first place, the ancient 
 Hamites, who developed into tlie Egyptians, entered the northeastern 
 angle of the continent as invaders and (Conquerors. They fixed them- 
 selves in the valley of the Nile, displacing the aborigines. After 
 some thousands of years, the world conipiering Aryans came under 
 the leadership of Alexander the Great, and converted Lower Egypt 
 into a Greek monarchy, enduring for several centuries. After a 
 millenium, the Semites came in under the leadership of Ali and 
 Omar the (ireat. Mohammedan caliphates were estal)lished, and all 
 the northern coast of the country was sul)ordinated to the rule of 
 the successors of the prophet. During the Middle Ages of European 
 history, the condition of Africa was not greatly changed, save that 
 the Moliammedau states declined, and some of tlie native states, sucli 
 as Abyssinin, liad :« long carecM' of poacefnl progress. 
 
PORTUGAL COLONIZES THE COAST 
 
 19 
 
 After the circumnavigation of the continent, in the age of 
 discovery, the African coasts promised ever a rich reward. They 
 seemed always to invite the descent of foreign adventurers and the 
 establishment of foreign enterprises. More than three centuries 
 elapsed, however, before the European forces had gathered in sulll- 
 cient volume to break in their might on the shores of the soutli, 
 and then to penetrate the dark interior of the vast continent. 
 Indeed the nineteenth century was drawing to a close before the 
 map of Modern Africa was seriously changed from its mediaeval 
 character. 
 
 We shall here narrate more particularly some of the pecial 
 features of the transformation of Africa in recent times. The sub- 
 ject can be best introduced by referring to a few of the successive 
 geographical representations of the country. It is in the cosmog- 
 raphy of Africa, in different ages, that the historical moditications 
 can be best measured and understood. 
 
 In the first place, the country called Africa was fairly well 
 defined in the map of Ptolemy, produced about the year 150 A. I). 
 This representation of the continent may be laid upon any modern 
 map of Africa, and the superposition of the one on the other will 
 'in many parts be nearly perfect. In other parts, however, the map 
 of Ptolemy was drawn by happy conjecture, rather than by actual 
 explorations and measurements. The author was able to delineate 
 Egypt with tolerable accuracy; also Nubia and Abyssinia. To the 
 west of Egypt tlit) Mediterranean coast was correctly drawn to the 
 Strait of Gibraltar, and beyond and around the coast as far as 
 Senegal. Thus was included the country of the Great Desert. 
 
 In the equatorial region, Ptolemy placed on the east the country 
 designated as Ethiopia Infra ^Egyptum; that is, Ethiopia below 
 
20 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Egypt; while to the west, including the valley of the Niger and 
 the country bordering on the (lulf of Guinea, was placed Ethiopia 
 Interior. On the southeast, along the coast, were located Barbaria 
 and Agisymba; while the whole country below the tenth parallel, 
 including what is now designated as South Africa, was called Terra 
 Incognita. 
 
 We need not, however, dwell upon the ancient representations 
 of Africa. The knowledge possessed by the geographers in the age 
 of Ptolemy was obscured by the semi- barbarism of the centuries 
 that followed. There is extant an Arabian map of the world, bearing 
 date of the year 1154, in which the outline of Africa is presented 
 with much exaggeration of some parts and grotesque misrepresen- 
 tation of others. But the delineation is nevertheless recognizable 
 as something produced on a shadowy basis of truth and knowledge. 
 In the age of discovery, or more precisely in the year 1492, the 
 globe of Martin Behaim was produced, on which the map of Africa 
 was drawn with some improvement on that of the Arabian Tabula 
 Rotunda Rogeriena, as it was called, of the twelfth century. But 
 the Nuremburg geographer's attempt was nothing to seek for 
 accuracy, and was valuable chiefly for the suggestion which it 
 offered of the easy circumnavigation of the globe. 
 
 Another mediaeval map, greatly improved from its predecessors, 
 is that of "Africa according to Diego Ribeiro, 1529." Of this produc- 
 tion nothing need be said, save that the cosmographical outline of 
 the continent is much more nearly accurate than any other represen- 
 tation after that of Ptolemy down to the close of the sixteenth 
 century. 
 
 Within this period, namely in 1591, still another outline of the 
 African continent was drawn, with a most vivid fancy and an 
 
 astonis 
 fetta. 
 correct 
 with m 
 and pro 
 palaces, 
 The 
 that pr 
 year Ifii 
 produce 
 mation 
 might b 
 since tli 
 two yea: 
 draw th( 
 the worl 
 is said tc 
 It is dei 
 In its 01 
 regarded 
 beginnin 
 in Europ 
 This 
 gradual i 
 the gene 
 It is th( 
 and the 
 to descr 
 political 
 
PORTUGAL COLONIZES THE COAST 
 
 21 
 
 astonishingly free-hand, by the Italian cosniographer, Filippo Piga- 
 fetta. In this work, the shore-line has some approximation to tlie 
 correct figure of the continent, but the whole country is filled up 
 with miracu ous signs and fabulous suggestions as to both people 
 and productions. Ranges of mountains, impossible rivers, gorgeous 
 palaces, and opulent cities are scattered with lavish hand. 
 
 The next map of Africa to which we may profitably refer is 
 that produced by the Dutch geographer, Jacob van Meurs, in the 
 year 1668. This work is designated as an "Accurate Chart of Africa 
 produced from Official Materials." In it there is much approxi- 
 mation to correctness in the outline of the continent, as well there 
 might be, for one hundred and seventy-one years had now elapsed 
 since the circumnavigation of Africa by Vasco Da Gama. Forty- 
 two years later, that is, in 1710, still another attempt was made to 
 draw the features and boundaries of the continent. In this instance, 
 the work was done by the English cosmographer, H. Moll. His maj) 
 is said to be " According to ye Newest and Most Exact Observations." 
 It is dedicated to Charles, Earl of Peterborough and Monmouth. 
 In its outline, and indeed in all of its features, this map may l)e 
 regarded as the best delineation of Africa produced before the 
 beginning of the modern era; that is, before the Revolutionary Age 
 in Europe and America. 
 
 This sketch of the cartography of Africa may serve to show tiie 
 gradual and tedious establishment of hunum knowledge relative to 
 the general character of one of the great divisions of the gl()))e, 
 It is the historical transformation — the extinction of old states 
 and the foundation of new states in their .stead -that we are here 
 to describe. This transfoiination we shall follow through the 
 political evolution of the last four centuries, down to the outbreak 
 
22 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 of hostilities between the British and the Dutch in the South 
 African Republic. 
 
 In the iye of discovery, that is, at the close of the fifteenth 
 century, the E iropean nations began to be once more deeply con- 
 cerned about tlie character and possibilities of tlie African coast. 
 Movements in this Erection were made before the middle of the 
 century of discovery and exploration. The first impact of modern 
 European power on the shores of Africa occurred in the year 1415, 
 when the siege of Ceuta was brought to a successful conclusion by 
 the Portuguese. Ceuta stands on the African shore over against 
 Gibraltar. For about six centuries ^he Moors had had possession of 
 this coast, but now by the courage and warlike abilities of King 
 John of Portugal, assisted by Queen Philippa, daughter of John of 
 Gaunt of England, a successful siege ^vas made. Ceuta was stormed 
 by the Portuguese soldiery led by Prince Henry, destined to be called 
 the Navigator, and by his two brothers. 
 
 The fiag of Portugal was thus raised in Africa. The conquerors 
 heard of the countries as far south as Tinibuctoo and Guinea. 
 Prince Henry became acquainted with the character of the continent, 
 and it cannot be doubted that from his early years he cherished the 
 dream of circumnavigation. Thus would he reach the fabled Indies 
 and grasp their treasures. The Prince accordingly became expert in 
 the geography of the age; he was a disciple of the Arabian Idrisi, 
 noted in the cosmography of the twelfth century. 
 
 Up to this period in history, the commerce of Europe with Asia 
 had been carried on by merchant ships in the Mediterranean. These 
 discharged their cargoes on the shores of the Levant, and received 
 in exchange the rich merchandise of the East. This was brought 
 by caravan from various Oriental countries, and delivered to the 
 
PORTUGAL COLONIZES THE COAST 
 
 23 
 
 merchants of the West. In the fifteenth century, the Venetians had 
 a monopoly ot tirade. The Portuguese could hardly hope to supplant 
 the fleets of Venice in the Mediterranean, but they might well dream 
 of the possibility of diverting the commerce of India from caravans 
 to ships, and of establishing an all-vvrater route from the Oriental 
 ports to the harbors of Portugal. 
 
 It w^as this antecedent condition which inspired the Portuguese 
 in their successful competition for the foremost place in the maritime 
 and commercial enterprises of the fifteenth century. After the 
 capture of Ceuta, Prince Henry, in the year 1418, when he was 
 twenty-four years of age, accomplished successfully his first enter- 
 prise by sea. In command of an expedition, he doubled Cape 
 Bojador, which he imagined to be the Cape of Storms. Sixteen 
 years later this point was more completely rounded by Gil Eannes, 
 who traced the coast southward, but without finding the end of the 
 continent. Cape Planco was doubled in 1442, and a slave-trade 
 was established on this part of the coast. The country inland was 
 penetrated to a great distance. In 1446, the Senegal was reached, 
 and after two years Sierra Leone was discovered. 
 
 To this period belongs also the discovery and colonization of 
 the Cape Verde Islands. By this time, gold and ivory began to be 
 gathered from Timbuctoo. Furtlier and still further the western 
 coast of Africa was traced, and at the date of Prince Henry's death, 
 that is, in 1460, the shore was known for eighteen luindred miles 
 southward from Cape Nun. Before the middle of the century, the 
 Prince had built a fort on the Bay of Arguin, south of Cape 
 Blanco. 
 
 This fortress became the first headquarters and stronghoM of 
 Portuguese enterprise in West Africa. Meanwliih', in 1471, Portugal 
 
24 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 had gained possession of Tangier, in IMorocco. Tn recognition of 
 such progress, the Pope conferred on John TT the title of "Lord of 
 Guinea." Still moi-e important was tiie establishment of a settle- 
 ment, in 1482, at El ]\Iina, which, as to priority among European 
 colonies in Africa, holds the same relation as does the colony at 
 St. Augustine in the history of the United States. The Portuguese 
 fortress of El Mina stands to the present day. Thus began the 
 acquisition of African territory by a European state. 
 
 By the year 1484, a Portuguese expedition, commanded by Diego 
 Cam, made its way southward to the Congo, and sailed up that 
 river into the interior. Nor should failure be made to notice the 
 presence of Martin Behaim, the German globe-maker, among the men 
 of Cam's fleet. Now it was, in the year 1485, that Bartholomeu Diaz 
 made his way to the extreme of the continent, and saw the Cape 
 of Storms. The rest was easy. In 1487, Pero de Covilham succeeded 
 in sailing dewn the Red Sea, out into the Indian Ocean, and thence 
 to the Malabar coast. Vasco da Gama then appeared on the scene, 
 and in 1497 set out on his famous voyage of successful circum- 
 navigation. The Cape was doubled and the Indies were found. Thus 
 did the western coast, the southern coast, and the eastern coast, from 
 Lorenzo Marquez to Cape Guardafui, become the right and possession 
 of Portugal. Before Magellan had succeeded in passing the southern 
 extremity of South America, the claim of Portugal to the vast and 
 indefinite coast of Africa on the west and south and east was 
 established by her enterprise. 
 
 The coincidence of this great work with the discovery of America 
 by Columbus and his successors was of historical importance. The 
 student of American history w^ill readily recall the sad fate which 
 soon overtook the inhabitants of the West Indies. They were 
 
 s 
 
 
ica 
 he 
 Ich 
 H*e 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^2i 
 
 
 fW 
 
 h^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^^H^' 
 
 
 
 
 
 '**1 
 
 
 HHh 
 
 ilfe 
 
 
 Sfe. -. 
 
 
 
 
 
 "1 
 
 
 HB 
 
 f ^B^ 
 
 
 ^^^|^^^''\ 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^JxfiM^H 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ V 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 '^mH 
 
 
 ^i^^i 
 
 IPJP'^B 
 
 
 fr^^^^HP^' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Kj^^^^^B^'i'"-"' 
 
 
 
 
 . jtt 
 
 ■P^^J 
 
 
 ^^^^^^^^^^^1 
 
 ^^fe- aU*^ ' ' * 
 
 
 ^^^^^^^^> 
 
 
 
 
 
 (^^S^H 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 ^^c 'iSiA 'W!i**"V'l 
 
 
 ^^IH^K'i- 
 
 
 
 
 ^Ul 
 
 
 
 ^^^^H 
 
 H||g||^^^H 
 
 
 ^^^^^^^Bh^h^'/' 
 
 
 
 
 '*! 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 t 
 
 
 '^^i^l 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 ^^M 
 
 ^^^H 
 
 
 ^^^HR 
 
 p. 
 
 
 -^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^^PPI^^^^I 
 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^*^ 
 
 
 
 WW 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 ...^ 
 
 •» ■ I 
 
 
 
 
 •i 
 
 
 
 
 
 ."'■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 PAUL KRUGER. 
 
GENERAL JOUBERT. 
 
 reduced 
 Spaniar 
 whethei 
 the war 
 Portugu 
 was the 
 of the 
 enough, 
 millions 
 tropics, 
 of the 
 centuries 
 
 As ] 
 Africa or 
 the 30th 
 gave it t 
 again, fii 
 then at H 
 Semitic 1 
 The voy£ 
 Portuguei 
 
 Greal 
 and his a 
 planned ; 
 African i 
 greatest 
 returning 
 company 
 hope of a 
 
PORTUGAL COLONIZES THE COAST 
 
 27 
 
 reduced to slavery, and were virtually exterminated by the rapacious 
 Spaniards, In a short time the rising industries in the islands, 
 whether in field or in mine, were paralyzed and extinguished for 
 the want of laborers. Then the Africans were substituted ; for the 
 Portuguese had found the Africans. Most unsuccessful and horrible 
 was the collapse of the slave-system as applied to the native races 
 of the West Indies and the American continent. But strangely 
 enough, just at this juncture, Africa was made known with its 
 millions of dark inhabitants, inured to the heats and fevers of the 
 tropics. These millions, sad to relate, offered to the insatiable greed 
 of the Europeans a prodigious store of slaves — a store which four 
 centuries of mingled rapacity and progress have not exhausted. 
 
 As for Da Gama, he passed leisurely up the eastern coast of 
 Africa on his way to India. In December of 1497, he landed about 
 the 30th parallel of south latitude, inspected the country, and 
 gave it the name of Natal {Terra Natalis). Further on he touched 
 again, first at Sofala, then at Mozambique, then at Melinde, and 
 then at Mombasa. All along this coast he found inhabitants, mostly 
 Semitic Arabians, but in some places mixed Arabians and Hamites. 
 The voyage and its results might well confirm the claim of the 
 Portuguese to Africa, from the southern Cape to the Gulf of Aden. 
 
 Great energy was at first displayed by the King of Portugal 
 and his adventurous navigators. Colonization was contemplated and 
 planned as a result of the new discoveries. Many parts of the 
 African shores seemed to invite settlement and to promise the 
 greatest rewards to enterprise. As early as 1485, Diego Cam, 
 returning to Lisbon from the country of the Congo, had brought a 
 company of natives with him, and these might well excite the 
 hope of a profitable slave-trade. The country about the mouth of 
 
THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 the greiit river was designated as the Kingdom of Congo. Thither 
 a comjDany of priests was sent, and many of the natives were con- 
 verted to Christianity. The capital of the country was entered by 
 the Portuguese, who gave to it the name of San Salvador. 
 
 A farcical game, smacking much of opera-bouffe, but charac- 
 teristic of Portuguese schemes of colonization, was now played by 
 the Portuguese with the blacks of the Congo. Titles of nobility 
 were conferred upon them. They became Dukes and Lords and 
 Knights, each after his kind ! Nor did the Portuguese experience 
 any serious difficulty in getting on harmoniously with the simple- 
 minded aborigines of the country which they hud found and subdued. 
 
 In the course of half a century, San Salvador became the prin- 
 cipal seat of Portuguese power on the western coast. The town 
 took on a European character. The Portuguese tongue was heard 
 in the streets. Once, in the middle of the sixteenth century, one of 
 the native races, called Jaggas, made war on San Salvador and took 
 the city. But the invaders were at length expelled, and prosperity 
 returned. The native king was held in honor. But European build- 
 ings, such as cathedrals and monasteries and opulent residences, 
 grew to be the principal features of the city, which, by the year 1650, 
 was estimated to contain a population of forty thousand. 
 
 Around this center, lay a vast and undefined ten'itory, includ- 
 ing the modern state of Angola. Gradually the Portuguese authority 
 was acknowledged as superior to that of the native rulers ; but in 
 •ourse of time the jealousy of the latter was aroused, and the 
 suzerainty of the Europeans was renounced in the kingdom of 
 Congo. Nor weie the Portuguese in the latter part of the seven- 
 teenth century, or ever afterwards, able to regain their forfeited 
 influence in the Congo valley. 
 
 The 
 
 ago, doe 
 
 the gov( 
 
 mud-hut 
 
 formerly 
 
 residue 
 
 Europeai 
 
 the trav 
 
 discovery 
 
 Whi: 
 
 St. Paul 
 
 parallel 
 
 planted 
 
 permanei 
 
 gradually 
 
 the Orauj 
 
 In th 
 
 Anhaya, a 
 
 of the eai 
 
 just soutl 
 
 fortress. 
 
 himself a 
 
 reader fai 
 
 to is cent 
 
 extending 
 
 Portuguese 
 
 The M 
 
 commandr 
 
 Lamn. Tl 
 
PORTUGAL COLONIZES THE COAST 
 
 29 
 
 id- 
 
 in 
 the 
 
 The city of San Salvador, so full of promise tliree hundred years 
 ago, does indeed survive to the present day, hut it has lapsed, under 
 the government of the aborigines, into a common African town of 
 mud-huts, with scarcely a vestige of the European institutions which 
 formerly prevailed. Only the language of the people preserves a 
 residue of Portuguese phraseology. The king of Congo bears the 
 European name of Pedro; and a few other reminiscences remind 
 the traveler of the great work which was effected in the age of 
 discovery. 
 
 While San Salvador still flourished, namely, in the year 1578, 
 St. Paul de Loanda, on the upper Angolan coast, just above the tenth 
 parallel of south latitude, was founded. Afterwards a colony was 
 planted at Benguela, also in Angola ; and in the same period a 
 permanent European settlement was effected at Mossamedes. Thus, 
 gradually, was the dominion of Portugal confirmed southward to 
 the Orange river and the Cai)e of Good Hope. 
 
 In the year 1505, an expedition under command of Pedro de 
 Anhaya, was sent out by the Portuguese monarcli to take possession 
 of the eastern coast. Anhaya sailed around the continent to Sofala, 
 just south of the 20th parallel, and landing at that place built a 
 fortress. The king of Sofala yielded to the invader, and acknowledged 
 himself as a tributary to tlie king of Portugal, Nor should the 
 reader fail to note tliat the situation of the ('olony here i-eferred 
 to is central to that modern territorial division of Africa which, 
 extending from Tongaland to Cape Delgado, is designated as 
 Portuguese East Africa. 
 
 The work of colonization went forward rapidly. In 1507 ji. fleet, 
 commanded by Tristan da (!unlui, took possession of Socotra and 
 Lamu. These })laces'were fortified to become centers of colonial 
 
30 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 enterprise. About the same time, the first European fortress was 
 built in Mozambique. In 1508, the Portuguese gained complete 
 possession of Quiloa. The whole coast of Africa lying to the west, 
 over against Madagascar, passed under the dominion of the Por- 
 tuguese crown, the claim being confirmed by both discovery and 
 colonization. 
 
 The country was worth possessing. It was already held by 
 populous communities. These were composed of Mohammedan 
 Arabs. The native settlements were centralized. Each town had its 
 sheik, or governor, whose authority was undisputed. Several sheiks 
 were united, but not closely, under the authority of a sultan. The 
 work of colonization by the Portuguese was prosecuted wdth so much 
 zeal, that by the year 1520, when, as we have said, Ferdinand 
 Magellan was still struggling hard to make his way through the 
 channels that separate South America from the Land of Fire, the 
 whole of the African coast, except that part which borders on the 
 Mediterranean and on the Red Sea, had yielded to the sceptre of 
 King Emanuel. 
 
 It should be noted, however, as a historical fact of importance, 
 that Portugal for some reason avoided, or at least did not seek, the 
 Cjipe of Good Hope as one of the centers of her colonial empire. 
 Though the oppoi-t unity lay open for a long time, no Portuguese 
 colony was planted at or near the Cape. This part of the country 
 remained an inviting field for the future rivalries and contests of 
 nations, and they have not been slow to seek the vantage of such 
 a seat of power. 
 
CHAPTER TI 
 
 THE PORTUGUESE ASCENDENCY 
 
 It is not our purpose to includx. in this narrative the vicissitudes 
 of Portuguese expansion in the East Indies. It is the African col- 
 onization which we are to consider. The voyages of the Portuguese 
 navigators, however, extended everywhere. The flag of Kixig John 
 and Emanuel was seen in India. Thither, in the beginning of the 
 sixteenth century the imperial plan was stretched. In 1503, Alfonso 
 du Albuquerque, surnamed the Portuguese Mars, was commissioned 
 as Viceroy of India. In that capacity he sailed with a fleet of 
 twenty ships and made his way by the recently discovered all- 
 water route to the coast of Malabar. 
 
 Albuquerque made a descent on the Indian city of Goa. This 
 important place he invested and captured from the native rulers. 
 He carried with him a crew and a colony numbering twelve hundred 
 men. A native prophecy had indicated a downfall of the city at 
 this date, and Albuquerque was easily able to avail himself of the 
 superstition and to make a triumphal entry. Goa soon became the 
 emporium of India. Portuguese institutions were established, not 
 only there, but on the whole of the Malabar coast — at Ormuz, in 
 Ceylon, in the Sunda islands, and on the peninsula of Mahicca. 
 
 Prosperous commercial centers were soon developed under the 
 patronage of the mother kingdom. For a while Portugal gave 
 promise of becoming tlie great colonizing and governing state of 
 the world. Her success at this epoch, in gaining for herself the 
 greater and better part of South America, was as phenomenal as 
 
 (81) 
 
32 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 that on the western borders of India. There was a time in the 
 sixteenth century when the Portuguese empire extended as an 
 immense continental and insular dominion from the Malaccan 
 peninsula to the head tributaries of the river Amazon. Only one 
 thing the parent state seemed to lack, and that was the power of 
 political organization. This she did not possess, at least in the 
 measure that Great Britain has possessed it and demonstrated it in 
 the history of the nineteenth century. Portugal permitted her 
 colonial dependencies to remain isolated. Each depf^ndent state 
 pursued its own course, developing its resources without extraneous 
 assistance, and flourishing by individual and local energy, rather 
 than by a combination of powers working together for greatness. 
 For this reason, among others, Lisbon did not become London. 
 
 It suffices to say that of all the states and kingdoms of Europe 
 which sent out expeditions in the sixteenth century to discover 
 new lands in distant parts of the world, and then sent other 
 expeditions to colonize the favored regions, Portugal was easily the 
 first in the extent and variety of her discoveries. She was also 
 first in the peaceful success of her settlements, and in the almost 
 boundless colonial empire which she established. If, at the present 
 day, her dependencies be shrunk to a handbreadth, it has been for 
 the lack, not of the imperial spirit, but for w^ant of imperial ability. 
 
 Confining our attention, then, to the African dominion of Portu- 
 gal in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, we find the chief seats 
 of her dependent empire to be on the west coast. There the colonial 
 activity was greatest. The western colonies extended from the Gulf 
 of Guinea to the Cape. But the most enterprising and progressive of 
 these lay between the mouth of the Congo and the modern Demara- 
 land. Of these dependencies, Angola may be regarded as the chief. 
 
 From the 
 indefinite 
 contact w 
 of these \ 
 progress 
 on the er 
 
 Exce] 
 extremity 
 tionable. 
 ever on b 
 missive ni 
 settlemeu 
 nuclei of ( 
 chants wli 
 
 In a ] 
 constructii 
 these w as ; 
 degrees tw 
 made defe 
 able strong 
 open trade 
 end, facto] 
 Gambia, oi 
 of Benin, 
 Canaries t 
 colonists. 
 
 From 
 commerce 
 ities ot en 
 
THE PORTUGUESE ASCENDENCY 
 
 33 
 
 From the coast, the dominion of the Europeans extended inland to an 
 indefinite distance. In tlie central region the Portuguese came into 
 contact with fabulous native kingdoms. One of the most important 
 of these was called the Empire of Monomotapa. The lines of interior 
 progress were mostly on tiie west coast in the valley of the Congo, and 
 on the east coast in the valley of the Zambesi. 
 
 Except in the center of the continent and at the southern 
 extremity, the Portuguese authority was unquestioned and unques- 
 tionable. As in our America of the sixteenth century, the issue was 
 ever on between the Portuguese conquerors and the generally sub- 
 missive natives. On the east coast there were already many opulent 
 settlements and trading centers before the epoch of discovery. These 
 nuclei of civilization w^ere controlled by the Arabian and Indian mer- 
 chants who conducted the commerce between Africa and the East. 
 
 In a military way Portugal sought to fortify her authority by 
 constructing defences at certain points on the African coast. One of 
 these \ IS at Arguin, the small littoral island lying in latitude twenty 
 degrees twenty-five minutes north. The Cape Verde islands w^ere also 
 made defensible. At El Mina, already referred to, a more consider- 
 able stronghold was established. It was the policy of the kingdom to 
 open trade and develop the native resources of the country. To this 
 end, factories were built on the banks of the Senegal ; also, on the 
 Gambia, on the Kio Grande, on the Gold Coast, on the (Julf (or Bight) 
 of Benin, and on the Congo. All of the sliore islands, from the 
 Canaries to the Cape, were possessed and settled by Portuguese 
 colonists. 
 
 From the various centers of manufacture and trade, an abundant 
 commerce was developed by the mother country. Had the human- 
 ities ot enlightened enterprise been predominate over tiio avarice of 
 
84 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 merchants and adventurers, a happier issue must have been reached Id 
 the commercial destinies of the kingdom. But all kinds of merchan- 
 dise soon gave place to the merchandise in men. The Portuguese 
 slave trade of the sixteenth century far exceeded in extent and pro- 
 fitableness all other forms of commerce. From the very beginning 
 of the colonial expansion of the kingdom, ships returned to the home 
 harbors laden with slaves. A half century before the discovery of 
 America and the circumnavigation of Africa, nearly a thousand 
 kidnapped negroes had been marketed in Portugal. 
 
 In 1517, a Flemish trader received a patent from Charles V 
 openly authorizing him to import annually 4,000 negro slaves into 
 the West Indies. This signified that all of the human merchandise 
 must be purchased from, or taken in defiance of, the Portuguese 
 traders on the African coast. A slave exchange was opened in Lisbon 
 under authority of a bull from the Pope ! In that mart negroes 
 might be purchased by the hundred and thousand. Thither came the 
 exporters who shipped the slaves to the New World markets. The 
 trade grew to enormous proportions. Before the middle of the 
 sixteenth century, the Portuguese dealers sent out as many as 12,000 
 slaves annually to the West Indies. It was from this horrible origin 
 that the black populations of Hayti, Santo Domingo, Cuba, Jamaica 
 and Porto Rico have been derived. The commerce was lucrative in 
 the highest degree. The slave hunters had only to penetrate the 
 wild and capture their human game, driving great gangs of the 
 blacks down to the coast, and sending them to their fate under the 
 lashes and goads of the Spanish overseers on the plantations. 
 
 Already African gold had been found in moderate abundance. 
 Thb gold coast yielded a fair measure of the precious metal and of 
 ivory from tho interior. The mines began to L^ worked, and African 
 
I of 
 III 
 
 Ooarlti/ or The Cbrlitlan Ilertld. 
 
 PRESIDENT KRUGER PREACHING IN THE CHURCH AT PRETORIA. 
 
 ?•! 
 
dD E s" ■MW--M«T'™'J 
 
 STLUaA 
 
 — REFERENCE — 
 
 IMS Orange Ri«r Sovereignly. 
 
 l87/Maij2*Briti5KT(ag 
 hcisloiniTrcloru. 
 
 I879jan22 JsandWwana. 
 . . SSTiorksDfi/t 
 . JluZt, Jflobane 
 .. . SSXimbvh. 
 . Aor 3 Ginqinhlovo 
 .. Jalu ♦ UJLundi 
 
 l880Decl3 HepubUcprocl 
 • ' ZOBroimonx Spni 
 mjmlhUnnditaiibtai 
 
 TehS Jrwogo 
 ' j^i/j 8. Reiroctsswrt< 
 
 — - EXPLAN^TlON^ 
 
 ■Raiiwa^A ..,*»»» 
 
 floado «-*• BouNdario---— ' 
 Engagements X 
 
 gol i was 
 had been 
 dream of 
 exportatin 
 merce in g 
 ever full. 
 At ler 
 commercia 
 fleets of s€ 
 and the b 
 coasts. Tl 
 off the in! 
 occupation. 
 The po 
 "Barbary." 
 as it was, g 
 1553 (that 
 first Englis 
 was done u 
 The leader 
 ham, who 
 appeared in 
 threats and 
 the Gold Coi 
 a hundred a 
 patrons; but 
 of the enem 
 Captain Joh 
 cloth, which 
 
THE PORTUGUESE ASCENDENCY 
 
 gol \ was ouce more seon in the marKets and mints of E^^rope, as it 
 had been a thousand years before the Christian era. The ancient 
 dream of Ophir was not realized, however, and the gathering and 
 exportation of gold yielded a more modest profit than did the com- 
 merce in slaves. The gold trade declined, but the slave market was 
 ever full. 
 
 At length the cupidity of other kingdoms was inflamed by the 
 commercial success of Portugal and her dependent colonies. The 
 fleets of several nations began, in defiance of the rights of discovery 
 and the bull of Pope Alexander, to make descents on the African 
 coasts. The Portuguese, however, were able for a long time to beat 
 off the intruders, and to monopolize all the u,uvctntages of prior 
 occupation. 
 
 The possessions of Portugal in West Africa were designated as 
 "Barbary." The illicit trade with the country so-called, dangerous 
 as it was, greatly increased. It was in this age, namely, in the year 
 1553 (that being the last year of the reign of Edward YI), that the 
 first English fleet was fitted out for the West-African trade. This 
 was done under the auspices of a club of the merchants of London. 
 The leader of the expedition which they planned was Captain Wind- 
 ham, who found the Portuguese to be .greatly offended when he 
 appeared in the Gulf of Guinea. The English were visited with 
 threats and violence, but they nevertheless succeeded in reaching 
 the Gold Coast, where Windham, according to his own story, secured 
 a hundred and fifty pounds of gold, and carried it back safely to his 
 patrons; but in a second adventure he came to grief at the hands 
 of the enemy. The successor of Windham in the gold trade was 
 Captain John Lok, who reached the African coast with a cargo of 
 cloth, which he bartered for spices, ivory and gold. He is said to 
 
m 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 have exported four hundred pounds of the precious metal and two 
 hundred and fifty elephant tusks, besides spices and gems. 
 
 These dangerous intrusions of the English traders were kept 
 up during the after half of the sixteenth century. Meanwhile, 
 French merchant ships also were seen in the African waters, but 
 they were easily beaten off by the Portuguese on land, and by 
 the hardier English on the sea. In 1555, Captain William Towrson, 
 of London, made a successful venture to the Portuguese settlements, 
 not hesitating to visit El Mina. But he was at length attacked 
 and driven away. The Portuguese were able to hold their commercial 
 monopoly in South Africa by establishing fortresses at intervals 
 along the coast. By this means they easily subdued the barbarous 
 natives on the one hand, and warded off the encroachments of 
 foreign adventurers on the other. 
 
 The peculiarity of the epoch immediately succeeding the age 
 of discovery was the fact that all the European nations except 
 Portugal found their opportunity in the west. Spain, England, 
 France, Holland, each^ and all, liberated their adventurers in the 
 direction of the new world. Only the Portuguese turned system- 
 atically to the south and the east. The signs of this division of 
 enterprise were seen before the death of Columbus. The Pope, 
 therefore, had substantial grounds for assigning the eastern half of 
 the globe to Portugal. 
 
 The situation which followed was the historical result of these 
 antecedents. It was not until the age of Elizabeth that the 
 English seriously contemplated a disturbance of conditions in the 
 colonial empire of Portugal. In the very year of the destruction 
 of the Spanish Armada (1588) the English queen granted to certain 
 of her noble subjects a charter for the creation of the first "African 
 
THE PORTUGUESE ASCENDENCY 
 
 39 
 
 hese 
 the 
 the 
 Ition 
 [tain 
 lican 
 
 Company." It was the beginning of an age in which such charters 
 and such companies abounded. By its constitution, the African 
 Company was authorized to enter unoccupied regions on the coast, 
 and to establish trade and settlements according to opportunity 
 and pVomise of success. '^ 
 
 Already, before this movement was well under way, the natives 
 of the Senegal Valley had risen against the Portuguese, seized their 
 factories, and had virtuallj^ driven them from the country. On the 
 river Gambia, however, the flag of Portugal was still upheld by vigor- 
 ous hands, and strong efforts were made to prevent the English African 
 Company from getting a foothold. It was only l)y beating up and 
 down the coast that the fleet of England was able to open a pre- 
 carious trade and to secure a valuable cargo of merchandise. 
 
 The sequel showed that the French had already gained admit- 
 tance to the country, and a measure of favor at the hands of the 
 Portuguese. The latter could not be expected much longer to retain 
 their unshaken hold on the continent ; for the mother country had 
 by this time lost her independence. While the African, East Indian, 
 and South American colonies of Portugal had waxed strong, the 
 home kingdom had first entered a period of decline and had then 
 reached a crisis of total absorption in the wider empire of Spain. 
 
 As early as the reign of John III, who succeeded Emanuel in 
 1521, the weakening of Portugal had begun. Her success in estab- 
 lishing a great empire, south and east and west, had proved too 
 much for the enfeebled virtue of both court and people. A few 
 years after the date referred to, namely, in 1586, the Inquisition 
 was introduced into Portugal, and while wealth abounded in the 
 palaces and streets of Lisbon, the old spirit of the people was awed 
 into silence and inactivity by the "Tribunal of the Holy OflBce." 
 
40 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 From this date, the East Indian empire of the Portuguese rapidly 
 declined. In 1545, the fortunes of the kingdom in the east were 
 revived somewhat by John de Castro, who was Viceroy at Goa. 
 After his ascendency, the reaction against the Portuguese power in 
 India continued unchecked. Meanwhile, in the home kingdom, in 
 the year 1557, Don Sebastian, a child three years old, succeeded 
 John III as king of Portugal. Under the reign of a minor and the 
 regency of a queen and a cardinal, the affairs of the government 
 went from bad to worse. In 1578, Sebastian, grown to manhood, 
 was slain in a battle with the Moors, and Cardinal Henry, brother 
 of John III, became Henry I. But the revolution in favor of Spain 
 was now on in full force, and two years after the accession of 
 Henry, the smaller kingdom was incorporated with the greater. 
 Portugal was reduced to a province of Spain. 
 
 It had not, however, been reserved for the Spanish monarchy 
 to absorb the outlying colonies and dependencies of Portugal. Nor 
 was the Spanish kingdom, now engaged in a life-and-death struggle 
 with the Netherlands, in a condition to assume the goverments of 
 Western India, Southern Africa, and Brazil. So the Portuguese 
 colonies remained in a semi-independent condition until the valor 
 of the Dutch gave them tlie mastery of the seas. 
 
 The union of Portugal with Spain continued from 1580 to 1640. 
 The Portuguese writers designate the period as the "sixty years' 
 captivity." The other European nations — the English, the Dutch, 
 the French — availed themselves of the political prostration of 
 Portugal to assail her dependencies. It was at this time that Faro, 
 the seaport of Algarve, was sacked by the English. The colonial 
 possessions were nearly all invaded. The Portuguese East Indian 
 empire melted away. In 1594-95, Pernambuco, the capital of the 
 
 maritimi 
 
 Arguin ' 
 
 flourishi] 
 
 almost d 
 
 waters a 
 
 a factor] 
 
 At 1. 
 
 the ausp 
 
 in that 3 
 
 were exp 
 
 prevent 
 
 indeed f] 
 
 interests 
 
 confirmat 
 
 coast. A 
 
 of the n 
 
 European 
 
 Whei 
 
 was detei 
 
 possessior 
 
 the Frenc 
 
 his empir 
 
 establislie 
 
 Portuguese 
 
 the mout 
 
 the east. 
 
 so widely 
 
 part of I 
 
 claim was 
 
THE PORTUGUESE ASCENDENCY 
 
 i1 
 
 maritime state of the same name in Brazil, was ravaged. Fort 
 Arguin was taken in the same year, and the Azores in 1596. The 
 flourishing trade of the Portuguese on the west coast of Africa was 
 almost destroyed. Even the Danes made their way to the African 
 waters and established themselves at Tanquebar, where they built 
 a factory. 
 
 At length in 1640, national independence was restored under 
 the auspices of the House of Braganga. On the 13th of December 
 in that year, John IV was crowned as sovereign, and the Spaniards 
 were expelled from the kingdom. The revolution came in time to 
 prevent the total extinction of the colonial empire of Portugal ; 
 indeed from the middle of the seventeenth century, the foreign 
 interests of the mother state revived sufficiently to ensure the 
 confirmation of Portuguese power at several places on the African 
 coast. And it is out of these conditions that the territorial dominion 
 of the mother country still holds a respectable place among the 
 European provinces of the Dark Continent. 
 
 When the territorial and political condition of modern Africa 
 was determined by the treaty of Vienna, in 1815, the Portuguese 
 possessions in the South were recognized and guaranteed. Neither 
 the French ascendency under Napoleon, nor the reaction against 
 his empire sufficed to subvert an authority which had been so well 
 established two centuries before, At this time, namely in 1815, the 
 Portuguese colonies were principally those having for their centers 
 the mouth of the Congo on the west, and the city of Sofala on 
 the east. The apposition of these two seats of influence, though 
 so widely removed, was such as to warrant a vague claim on the 
 part of Portugal to the whole rmttinenf Jyimj befireen. But such 
 claim was never recognized by the European nations. 
 
42 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 In the early part of the century, however, extensive explorations 
 were made by the Portuguese into the interior from Angola on the 
 western coast and Mozambique on the eastern. One or two expedi- 
 tions traversed the continent from side to side. It is said that 
 stations were established along the line of the Zambesi in the very 
 heart of Afiica. At any rate, the recent period was ushered in 
 with the African possessions of Portugal as distinctly marked as 
 those of any other European power. So that when the first great 
 partition of modern Africa was undertaken by tlie powers at the 
 Berlin conference of 1884, Portugal had to be recognized with a 
 proportion of African territory wholly incommensurate ith tlie 
 insignificant size and fourth-rate rank of the mother kingdom. 
 
 In the first place, the Azores and Madeira islands were conceded 
 at the Berlin Conference. Then in the old Gambia region, at about 
 ten degrees of north latitude, a portion of coast, with some of 
 the littoral islands, was assigned to Portugal in recognition of her 
 ancient claims. In the (Julf of Guinea, also, the islands of Prince 
 and St. Thomas remained a Portuguese appanage. From the mouth 
 of the Congo southward to Cape Frio, in latitude eighteen degrees 
 south, the country of Angola was c(mstituted, being the most 
 important of all the African possessions of Portugal. 
 
 From Cape Fi'io around the southern coast and northward 
 along the eastern coast, as far as the twenty-seventh degree of 
 south latitude, the territory was divided annrng the other European 
 powers; l)iit at the northern extremity of Tongaland the Portuguese 
 authority was again recognized, and from that point nortliward to 
 Capo Delgado, just l)elow the tenth parallel, the maritime countiy 
 of Mozauil)i(iue was constituted as Poutugitese East Africa. This 
 territory still holds its rank and occupies a most important 
 
 relation 
 
 Republic 
 
 The 
 
 and falls 
 
 old Portii 
 
 which cc 
 
 A frican 
 
 ^^)rtugue 
 
 the coast 
 
 twentietl 
 
 Sofala, w 
 
 the west 
 
 pleted, ai 
 
 in Rhode 
 
 Portuguef 
 
 east, and 
 
 Thus 
 
 Portuguej 
 
 Africa. I 
 
 two coast 
 
 or merchi 
 
 Angola in 
 
 of which 
 
 ticable to 
 
 Victoria I 
 
 at Zumbo, 
 
 at its cor 
 
 parallel s( 
 
 Thouy 
 
THE PORTUGUESE ASCENDENCY 
 
 43 
 
 relation to the conflict which has broken out in the South African 
 Republic. 
 
 The Maputa river traverses Portuguese East Africa at the south, 
 and falls into Delagoa Bay. On the north of this water is situated the 
 (lid Portuguese colonial town of Lorenzo Marquez. The Limpopo River, 
 which constitutes a part of the northern boundary of the South 
 African Republic, flows for more than two hundred miles through 
 Portuguese East Africa before reaching the ocean. Further along 
 the coast is the important tov/n of Inhambane, and just* below the 
 twentieth parallel of south latitude is the ancient colonial seat of 
 Sofala, with the nearby capital of Beira. From the latter point to 
 the western boundary of the country, a railway has been com- 
 ])leted, and thence a line is under construction as far as Salisbury, 
 in Rhodesia. Through a distance of about three hundred miles, 
 Portuguese East Africa borders the South African Repu})lic on the 
 east, and thus separates that important country from the sea. 
 
 Thus much then, remains to the present day, of the ancient 
 Portuguese possessions m Africa: Angola and Portuguese East 
 Africa. Notwithstanding the restriction of these possessions to the 
 two coasts, east and west, it is nevertheless po.ssible for travelers 
 or merchants to make their way eastward from Mossamedes in 
 Angola into the interior as far as the river Zambesi, one tributary 
 of which borders Angola on the east. From that point it is prac- 
 ticable to descend the Zambesi across the continent by way of 
 Victoria Falls to the western boundary of Portuguese East Africa 
 at Zumbo, and thence with the expanding river to the great delta 
 at its confluence with the Indian Ocean, about the eighteenth 
 parallel south. 
 
 Thougli at the present time the Portuguese ))ossessions and 
 
44 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 claims are not so much obtruded into the historical foreground as 
 are the claims of some of the other powers, the former are never- 
 theless of great importance as a part of those African territories, 
 the possession of which is to be determined by the sword. 
 
CECIL RHODES. 
 
;r:'-. v.:^1(,v .:-'WW'"* 
 
 
 ^v«^- 
 
 -^f'^' 
 
 '&£rai 
 
 K'~ 
 
 GENERAL SIR REDVERS BULLER, COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF OF THE BRITISH 
 
 FORCES IN AFRICA. 
 
CHAPTER III 
 
 THE DUTCH ENTER AFRICA 
 
 Among modern maritime nations, Holland is second to one only, 
 England. Her geographical position and the genius of her people 
 have conspired to give her this enviable rank. Once and again the 
 Dutch have been, not second, but first in the domination of the sea. 
 This was in the seventeenth century, whm the fleets of Enr'land 
 herself, went back before the prowess of Van Tromp and De Ruyter. 
 Time was in a still earlier age, when Dutch ships were second to 
 none in their ocean flight to distant lands, whether to the Indies in 
 the East, or to the frozen bay of Hudson, in North America. 
 
 The rise of the Netherlands to influence at home and abroad dates 
 from their great revolt against Spain in the year 1581. Long and 
 dreadful was the contest which ensued. The Dutch were tried by fire 
 and by water; for some perished in the flames of the Inquisition, while 
 hundreds were drowned in their own North Sea, for the inrushing of 
 which the patriot leaders had broken the dyke. 
 
 For nearly seventy years the conflict of the Dutch rebeis with 
 their merciless adversaries continued. But they issued from their 
 war of independence with hosannaa and flying banners. Then their 
 fearless spirit carried them forth to the ends of the earth. Long 
 before the treat} of Westphalia (1048), when the independence of the 
 Dutch Netherlands was finally ixknowledged and guaranteed, the 
 mariners of Holland had become conspicuous for their abilities Jis dis- 
 coverers, explorers and colonizers. North America received their 
 
 (47) 
 
48 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 impress. The Indies, East and West, knew their forceful visitations, 
 and Africa felt their tremendous impact. 
 
 The revolt of the Netherlands occurred comcidently with the 
 absorption of Portugal by Spain. With this event all Portuguese 
 interests, whether at home or abroad, became constructively the 
 interests of the Spanish crown. In her long war with the armies 
 of Philip II, Holland might well attack the Portuguese possessions, 
 since they were the dependencies of Spain. The situation as well 
 as the spirit of the race brought the Dutch fleets to bear against 
 the Portuguese, and made the colonial empire of the latter an easy 
 spoil. Such v/as the coudition which led inevitably to the over- 
 throw of the East Indian dominion of Portugal, and the substitution 
 therefor of the Oriental empire of the Netherlands. 
 
 The same thing virtually occurred on the coasts of Africa. Here 
 the Dutch became the aggressors and the conquerors. The first trad- 
 ing expedition was sent out from the North Sea to Guinea in the year 
 1595. The ships of the Portuguese and the Spaniards could not with- 
 stand the onset of the hardy Dutch captains who assailed them. 
 Neither could the French and English fleets bear the pressure of the 
 new sea-power rising from the northern ocean. 
 
 In a short time, West Africa became the prey of the Dutch. In 
 the first place, the island of Goree, belonging to France, situated off 
 the coast of Senagambia south of the Cape Verde group, was pur- 
 chased, colonized, and fortified. In 1021, the Dutch West India Com- 
 pany, successor of the Dutch East India Company, was chartered, and 
 from that time forth the fleets of Holland mado their way west, south 
 and east. They came upon the Atlantic coast of Africa, and there 
 wrought havoc with the settlements of other nations. 
 
 In 1637, El Mina, the old stronghold of Portugal on the Gold 
 
THE DUTCH ENTER AFRICA 
 
 49 
 
 Coast, was captured by the Dutch. Soon afterwards Axim was 
 taken, and the other forts of the European colonists fell one by one. 
 Wherever the Dutch landed, they first subdued and then fortified. 
 Their charter gave them the monopoly of trade from the Tropic of 
 Cancer to the Cape of Good Hope. They proceeded accordingly to 
 make valid their claim by conquest. They built forts at intervals 
 all the way from Arguin southward to the extremity of the continent. 
 The gold coast was, in particular, made secure against the onset of 
 rivals and enemies. Between Cape Blanco and St. Paul de Loanda 
 more than two score forts and stations had been established, and of 
 th'^se the Dutch gained possession of sixteen. 
 
 Then followed the opening of trade, or, rather, the transfer of 
 the trade which the Portuguese had already established to the 
 merchant ships of Holland.* At first the commerce was mostly of 
 gold and ivory and pepper. But it was not long until the Dutch 
 merchants yielded to the same temptation, before which, they of 
 Lisbon and London had sunk into utter depravity. The slave coast 
 promised richer reward than did the coast of gold. The man-trade 
 was more enticing than the trade in tusks and pepper-pods. This 
 thing, indeed, had been contemplated from the very first ; for the 
 company was chartered as the Dutch West India Company. Why 
 West India? —why, but to hint at the slave trade as the principal 
 business for wiiich the company was licensed? For a long time, 
 the merchant ships of Protestant Holland were laden to the water 
 with their cargoes of human chattels. . 
 
 Great was the enmity of England on this score. Fain would the 
 
 ♦The commerce of the Portuguese, Rcoordliig to their own report, whh desorilied ns "a very Brent nnd 
 H(lvantageou8 inlaiiil trade for some hundreds of lulleN." Nearly nil of this, tunv w""' to the Dutch, and Uio 
 siiyluK Kot nljroad, that the Portuguese were the "dogs which phased the game outof the Jungle, In order that the 
 Dutebmiiiht tiikeit " 
 
50 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 English ships have had a share in the profitable man-trade. The 
 British planters in the West Indies mouthed not a little because the 
 Dutch slave-ships brought only the refuse of their traffic to them. 
 They got only the poorer sort of slaves, while the better were sold 
 in Hayti and Cuba. The Dutch were monopolists in this traffic, and 
 the English traders believed in no monopoly save their own. How, 
 hardly, would the latter consent to pay £20 per head for slaves, when 
 with an African port of free entry for their own ships, negroes could 
 be bought or taken for fifty shillings each! Nor do the writings of 
 the times indicate any sentiment respecting the nefarious merchan- 
 dise other than the desire to make therefrom the greatest possible 
 profit ! 
 
 During the early part of the seventeenth century, the situation 
 here described, continued to prevail in the Dutch-African dependen- 
 cies. Frequently in this age, the European nations were so greatly 
 complicated by war and intrigue, that their outlying possessions were 
 neglected, if not forgotten, in the deadlier struggle of armies and 
 navies close to the home kingdoms. Thus, for example ; in the Crom- 
 wellian era, what could be expected but that the attention of Eng- 
 land and the proximate continental states should be absorbed in the 
 vicissitudes of that momentous conflict? Soon afterwards, Holland 
 and England were engaged in a death-grip on the sea. By a strange 
 turn of events, however, when the Revolution of 1688 came, William 
 the Stadtholder of the Netherlands, while retaining his continental 
 rank, became King of England. The fleets of the kingdom and the 
 republic were brought into union for fifteen years. For a consider- 
 able period the two countries made common cause on both land and 
 sea, contending in a masterful way against the inordinate ambitions 
 of Louis XIV of France. Even on the African coast, the English and 
 
THE DUTCH ENTER AFRICA 
 
 51 
 
 Dutch rivalries were aliated, not to break out again until after the 
 death of William HI. 
 
 In the meantime, however, Holland had been keenly alert to 
 extend her influence in South Africa. Having obtained possession of 
 the Portuguese East Indian dominions, and having a secure hold on 
 the west coast, she now sought to establish herself at the southern 
 extremity of the continent. She was able to perceive that the Cape 
 of Good Hope, would be, and remain the midway station between 
 the Occident and the Orient. Accordingly, in 1652, the Dutch estab- 
 lished themselves at the Cape. The advantages of the si lation 
 were at once perceived both by the colonists and the public men 
 of Holland, who promoted the enterprise. 
 
 The patronage of the Dutch government was freely extended 
 to the new dependency; immigration from the home kingdom was 
 encouraged. Meanwhile the Dutch East India Company, directed 
 by Jan Van Riebeeck, under whose immediate patronage the colony 
 at the Cape had been planted, did little to promote, but much to 
 restrict, the growth of the dependency. What the company desired 
 was a trading station and not a new state. The settlement of the 
 Dutch was made on the site of the present Cape Town, and the juris- 
 diction extended only a few miles into the interior. 
 
 Here it was that another point of contact was found by the 
 Europeans with the native populations. The latter were blacks of 
 the blackest type. The old name of the tribes occupying this part 
 of the country was Qua-Qua, or Khoi-khoin, but for some reason this 
 name was supplanted by that of Hottentots. The latter word seems 
 to have been invented as an onomatopoetic imitation of the stam- 
 mering cluck with which the native speech is pronounced. It was 
 a language of hot-en-(and)-tot. The aborigines were one of the 
 
52 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 three lowest varieties of human beings; only the neighboring 
 Bushmans and the natives of Australia could compete with them 
 for the foot of the class. 
 
 Gradually, but slowly, the Dutch extended their authority over 
 the Cai)e country. The natives were driven into the interior, or 
 were reduced to slavery. There was already at the Cape a thin 
 distribution of Europeans, consisting of a melange of Portuguese, 
 Flemin^-s, Germans, and even Poles. But these were few in num- 
 bers, and were generally a low kind, intermixed with the natives. 
 They were unable to oppose the robust Dutch, but the latter were 
 not sufficiently aggressive and enterprising to convert South Africa 
 into a great commonwealth. 
 
 As the event here referred to, namely, the establishment of 
 a permanent Dutch settlement at the Cape, was tlie beginning of 
 that process of colonization which has given the Boer cast to large 
 districts in the region under consideration, we may look at the 
 characteristics of this peculiar race. They were from the first a 
 resolute but strongly conservative people. They had the agricul- 
 tural instinct; they preferred the country life and production, to 
 commerce and adventure. They desired to be let alone. They 
 were annoyed with the restrictions which the East India Company 
 imposed upon them. That company had a most tyrannical method 
 which it applied in the government of all its posts and settle- 
 ments. It did not hesitate to declare what kind of industries the 
 colonists should follow. They should plant this crop, and should 
 not plant the other. As for taxation, that was exorbitant. Hardly 
 could the thrift of the Dutch farmers, handicraftsmen, and small 
 traders, answer the demands of the despotic organization which 
 controlled them. 
 
THE DUTCH ENTER AFKIOA 
 
 53 
 
 In order to meet the requirements of theii* condition, the 13oers 
 treated the natives with severity, and gradually took possession of 
 a considerable district of the Hottentot country. Many of the 
 blacks were reduced to slavery. The slave contingent was increased 
 by the importation of both Malays and negroes. On the whole, 
 while the local industry was sufficient, and while the contentment 
 of the African Dutch was marked, the colony was not '" progressive," 
 and therefore it did not harmonize with the spirit and purjjose of 
 the English who came after them. 
 
 Such were the conditions in the original settlement from which 
 the Boer countries of South Africa have drawn, in large measure, 
 their present character. The interval from 1652 to 1086 may be 
 designated as the first period of the Dutch ascendency at the 
 Cape. In the last named year, a new element was added to the 
 population, very accordant withal with the sjiirit of the Dutch 
 colonists. The Protestant Huguenots of France, escai)ing from the 
 dreadful persecutions to which they were subjected after the revoca- 
 tion of the Edict of Nantes, sought peace in the ends of the earth. 
 One refuge was in America, and another v/as at the Cape of Good 
 Hope. The Dutch received them willingly, and a certain enthusiasm 
 came with the importation of Gallic blood. 
 
 The Boers, who may from this period be regarded as native 
 and to the manner born in South Africa, l)ecame a separate people. 
 They grew more and more restive under the exactions of the Dutch 
 East India Company, to which corporation the home government 
 gave the right of control, and at length, they rebelled against this 
 state of affairs. They went so far as to adopt the policy of removing 
 beyond the colonial borders in order to escape from the tyrannical 
 rule to which they were subjected. 
 
 <' 
 
54 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 This policy of the Dutch, now becoming Boers, was first adopted 
 before the close of the seventeenth century. Boer settlements began 
 to be formed across the boundary. A movement took place among 
 them in all respects analogous to that of the removal of the American 
 colonists westward through the wilderness. It was this condition 
 which in ])oth South Africa and America has thrust the more 
 liberty-loving people further and further into the interior. In all 
 ages, human freedom has sought the frontier as a refuge from the 
 despotism and mercenary control of the older communities. 
 
 The policy, thus adopted by the Boers two centuries ago, has 
 been pursued by them ever since. Their first escape was from the 
 tyrannous rule of their own government. They first colonized an 
 interior district called Graaf-Reinat, and whenever afterward the 
 colonial government, either Dutch or British, has encroached upon 
 the interior provinces, the Boer population has followed the policy 
 of receding before the aggressive foreign power, choosing indepen- 
 dence rather than empire. 
 
 During the early part of the eighteenth century, the Gamtoos 
 River was adopted and held by the Dutch as the eastern limit of 
 their territory. This stream had hitherto been accepted by the 
 Hottentots and the Kaffirs as the boundary line between them. 
 The Gamtoos, therefore, became the demarcation between the Dutch 
 on the west, and the Kaffir nations on the east. This vent into new 
 territory sufficed for colonial expansion until the year 1740, when 
 the Boers crossed over the Gamtoos into the Kaffir territory, and 
 began to make settlements in that country. A clash ensued, and 
 the natives were obliged to recede, though the Boers did not try to 
 oppress them. The country was wide and sparsely inhabited, and 
 thus gave opportunity for colonization by the European intruders. 
 
^ 
 
 U4 
 
 < 
 u 
 
 CO 
 
 D 
 
 S 
 
 H 
 Z 
 
The mc 
 
 the Kaffir ( 
 
 Kiver, thenc 
 
 began befor 
 
 until the Or 
 
 stituted as t 
 
 this progress 
 
 River, which 
 
 tion in 1795, 
 
 revolution fr( 
 
 the dominior 
 
 independence 
 
 The Dut( 
 
 continental r 
 
 Hereupon Grc 
 
 their grip on 
 
 seized by the 
 
 of the counti 
 
 uuich disturba 
 
 over tliem. 
 
 maintained un 
 
 ^vas restored t( 
 
 Four year 
 
 more violence 
 
 Jigain took i)osi 
 
 tained for nine 
 
 of Vienna. A n 
 
 were effected ii 
 
 (ape Colony w; 
 
THE DUTCH ENTER AFRICA 
 
 57 
 
 The movement of the Dutch inland, from Cape Colony towards 
 the Kaffir country and through it in the direction of the Orange 
 River, thence to the Vaal and the Buffalo, and finally to the Limpopo, 
 hegan before the middle of the eighteenth century and continued 
 until the Orange Free State and South African Republic were con- 
 stituted as the seats of the Boer concentration. By the year 1780. 
 this progressive drift of population had extended to the Great Fish 
 River, which was for a period the Boer frontier. Such was the situa- 
 tion in 1795, when the colonists at the Cape, catching the fever of 
 revolution from Western Europe, determined to free themselves from 
 the dominion of the home kingdom. They revolted and declared 
 independence. 
 
 The Dutch authorities were at this time hard pressed by the 
 continental revolution which had extended into the Netherlands. 
 Hereupon Great Britain, seeing the inability of the Dutch to keep 
 their grip on South Africa, and fearing that that country might be 
 seized by the French, sent a fleet to the cape and took possession 
 of the country in the name of the Prince of Orange. Without 
 much disturbance to the colonists, British authority was established 
 over tliem. A British governor was appointed, and peace was 
 maintained until 1802, when, by the treaty of Amiens, Cape Colony 
 was restored to Holland. 
 
 Four years afterwards, th(^ continental war broke out witli 
 more violence than ever, and tli*; British, under Sir David Baird, 
 again took possession in Soutli Africa. This assunn)ti()n was main- 
 tained foi" nine years, when it was confirmed forever, at the Congress 
 of Vienna. A new map of the world was there constructed. Changes 
 were effected in all the continents and in most of the archipelagos. 
 Cape Colony was ceded by tiie King of the Netherlands to Great 
 
68 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Britain, together witii Ceylon. Dutch Guiana, MauritiuKS, Tobago, 
 Malta, and Helgoland. The aggregate result was to make the 
 future possessions of the Dutch in South Africa an inland cl'minion. 
 British Cape Colony was now made to extend from the mouth of 
 the Orange River all the way around the southern bend of the con- 
 tinent to the mouth of the Tugela. As for the Boers, they virtually 
 lost their sfatfihood and became a peoplf, without definite territorial 
 demarcations. 
 
 Such is the story of the Dutch in South Africa down to the 
 Berlin Conference of 1884. After that date, a number of European 
 states appeared on the map, the history of each of which the Orange 
 Free State and the South African Republic included, will be noted 
 in subsequent chapters down to the time of the Jameson episode. 
 
CHAPTER IV 
 
 GREAT BRITAIN GAINS A FOOTING 
 
 Little progress was made b\^ England on the coast of Africa until 
 after the Civil War, the Commonwealth, and the Restoration of the 
 Monarchy. We have narrated the desultory adventures of Windham, 
 Lok, and Towrson, acting under the patent given, in 1588, by Eliza- 
 beth to the first African company. Her successor, in 1618, granted 
 a charter to a second company ; but this enterprise also was com- 
 paratively barren of results. The second company did indeed make 
 its way to the west coast, and from thence the English strove ^o 
 reach the gold and gem-bearing mines of Timbuctoo. 
 
 Tt appears that the prevailing error in geography, which made 
 the river Gambia, as well as the Senegal, to l)e a tributary of the 
 Niger, prevented the expedition from reaching the goal. Other voy- 
 ages and marches inland followed, but these also were attended 
 with unsuccess. Meanwhile, the managers of the company became 
 convinced that in the mixture of gold and fable with which they 
 had been allured, the fable so outmeasured the gold as to suggest 
 the abandonment of the enterprise. 
 
 The charter issued b.v King Charles I, in 1031, was hardly more 
 successful than its predecessors in promoting the project of African 
 colonization. This third company directed a commercial fleet to the 
 valley of the (Jambia. Trade was opened with the natives of that 
 region, but the project of colonizing hardly proceed(Ml beyond the 
 pliin. Tn the meantime, the English monarchy was assailed l)y the 
 
60 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 insurgent people, and foreign enterprises were swallowed up in the 
 swirl of revolution and civil war. 
 
 After the death of the Lord Protector, Oliver Cromwell, the 
 resignation of his son, and the recall, in 1660, of Charles II to 
 the throne of his ancestors, the English monarchy settled again into 
 its accustomed habits, and oiterprise abroad was slowly revived. In 
 1662, nfoiuih English African Company was chartered by the king. 
 A fleet was sent into the river Gambia, and on James Island, in that 
 stream, the first British fort within the boundaries of the dark 
 continent was built. This event was coincident with the planting 
 of their first colony by the Dutch at the Cape of (Jood Hope. We 
 have, in the preceding chapters, traced the vicissitudes of that 
 settlement down to the time of its absorption by the British in 
 the epoch of the Napoleonic wars. We have also seen a confir- 
 mation of that conquest by the Congress of Vienna. By that body 
 Cape Colony was recognized as a British dependency, and from this 
 event dates tiie beginning of the ascendency of (Jreat Britain in 
 South Africa. 
 
 Territorially, and in a general way, the country kncwn as Cape 
 Colony is that region at the southern extreniity of the continent 
 bounded by the ocean, and, on the north, by r.he south branch of the 
 Orange river. That river was contemplated, though not declared, as 
 the northern limit l)y the ambassadors at Vienna in 1815. The map 
 thus reconstructed, at the downfall of Napoleon, showed the unmis- 
 takable signs of the oncoming supremacy of Great Britain by land and 
 sea. It indicated that her political power and commercial leadership 
 siiould not again be seriously dis})uted until some new order should 
 come into the world in obedience to those general historical laws 
 by which the world is governed. Great Britain planted herself in 
 
 her SoutI 
 illimitabL 
 She also 
 continent 
 Four 
 between 
 yield thei 
 superiority 
 and domin 
 men had j 
 for them i 
 the courag 
 position of 
 sion of an 
 resented tl 
 can pione 
 American 
 seekers an 
 explorers v 
 justificatioi 
 The fir 
 and this wi 
 to the rivei 
 the next yt 
 set in. Al 
 Bay on the 
 ward, and 
 former city, 
 districts of i 
 
GREAT BRITAIN GAINS A FOOTING 
 
 61 
 
 her South African dependency, and looked complacently across the 
 illimitable sea — westward to South America, eastward to the Indies, 
 She also hegayi to look northward into the interior of the great 
 continent upon which she had obtained so firm a footing. 
 
 Four years before the Congress of Vienna, the first trouble 
 between the British and Kaffirs occurred. Savage peoples do not 
 yield their sovereignty simply because of an assertion of w*hite 
 superiority. The Kaffirs observed the marcli of British enterprise 
 and domination with suspicioi: and ill-concealed dislike. Many hardy 
 men had penetrated far into the unknown interior, and it was easy 
 for them to see that great wealth awaited there for those who had 
 the courage to attempt its development. The Kaffir was much in the 
 position of the American Indian — both had long been in the posses- 
 sion of an enticing portion of tlie earth's surface and both fiercely 
 resented the invasion of the forces of '•ivilization. The South Afri- 
 can pioneers suffered much as tiie bold men who gave the great 
 American West, with its agriculture, forests and mines, to the home- 
 seekers and enterprise of the world. Several of these British 
 explorers were killed by the Kaffirs. This was considered ample 
 justification for punisliing them. Then came their partial subjection. 
 
 The first Kaffir war of 1811 was succeeded l)y another in 1819, 
 and this was concluded by the extension of the British boundaries 
 to the river Koiskamma, For a while this expansion sufficed. In 
 the next year after the war, emigration from the homo kingdom 
 set in. About five thousand British newcomers arrived at Algoa 
 Bay on the southern coast. They spread around eastward and west- 
 ward, and founded Graliamstown and Elizabeth. The site for the 
 former city, which may be regarded as the metropolis of the eastern 
 districts of Cape Colony, had already been selected as a headquarters 
 
THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA. 
 
 in 1812. Grahamstown is sitnuted forty miles inland from the mouth 
 of the Great Fish and Kowie rivers. Already, in 1819, the place 
 had been attacked by the Kaffirs. Grahamstown was henceforth the 
 center of what was called the "Albany Settlement." As the town 
 developed it became, from its situation which is picturesque, from its 
 style of buildings, and from the character of its inhabitants, the most 
 English of all the South African towns. 
 
 Elizabeth was founded on the west side of Algoa Bay, on the pro- 
 jection called Point Elizabeth. This city, also, was destined in the 
 course of the century to become a thriving seat of trade to which an 
 extensive agricultural and pastoral region contributed many and val- 
 uable products. 
 
 The fourth decade of tlie ninoceenth century is noted as the time 
 at which slavery was abolished in the colonial dependencies of Great 
 Britain. An agitati( i had come on in the home kingdom which not 
 even Tory conservatism could longer resist. A measure was carried 
 through Parliament to reduce West Indian slavery to a system of 
 "apprenticeship," with compensation to the masters. In South Africa, 
 the compensation was not necessary, since most of the slaveholders 
 were not English but Boers. However just the action of Great 
 Britain, it entailed great loss to the Boers. 
 
 Slavery was not particularly advantageous to the British mer- 
 chants and adventurers, governors and soldiers of the countries of the 
 Cape, but it was the favorite institution of the Boers. The abolition 
 fell upon them and for the time disrupted their system. The Hotten- 
 tots and Negroes whom the Boers had held in bondage escaped from 
 their control. As a matter of fact, this was the first great measure 
 which opened a fissure in the social and civil purposes of the Boers on 
 the one side and the British on the other. 
 
GREAT BRITAIN GAINS A FOOTING 
 
 68 
 
 Already, as we have seen, the Boers had discovered the only feas- 
 ible metliod of avoidance as it respected British aggression. This was 
 to recede l)efore the aggressors, and find new seats in the interior, 
 'i^he measure, however, was by no means agreeable to the govei-ning 
 class; for Britisii policy does not willingly contemplate a reduced 
 population. It is more [)roHtable to liarvest the resources of a thickly 
 populated country than to gather commercial advantage from a 
 sparcely settled or depopulated region. 
 
 The Boers found the method of removal advantageous, both as an 
 escape from conditions which they did not like and as a protest against 
 British aggression. Accordingly, when they lost their slaves in 1884, 
 they prepared for emigration. In the following two years they sold 
 their farms, getting for them whatever they could (generally oidy a 
 tithe of what they were worth), and began an exodus from Cape Col- 
 ony across the Orange River. The enterprise was attended with tlio 
 greatest hardships. It might almost suggest the removal of the Mor- 
 mons from the Mississippi to Great Salt Lake — though the distance of 
 the migration of the Boers was incomparable to the other. The latter 
 had to penetrate wild countries, crossing rivers and mountains, and 
 combating with the tierce Kaffirs before they secuired a safe footing 
 within the country now known as Natal. 
 
 The leader of the Boers in this anabasis through the wilderness 
 was Peter Retief. The course of the migration lay across the Drakens- 
 berg range. Not only must the Boers contend with the Kaffirs for 
 the new territory, but they were obliged to resist the Zulus on the 
 other side. 
 
 The Dutch farmers evidently supposed that this exodus and 
 the establishment of a Republic in Natal would forever rid them 
 of the domination of the British. But it was not to be so, as 
 
64 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 they had simply retreated into territory which Great Britain had 
 more or less vaguely claimed as a part of her South African 
 possessions. As early as 1842, the British power was felt in 
 Natal. For six years, tlie Boer Republic maintained a quasi- 
 independence; but British subjects entered the country, and then 
 complained of the abuses to ,vh:ch they were subjected. Petitions 
 wore made to the aut: "i .- s of Cape Colony in which Natal was 
 represented as being in ^ r 'ess condition. It w^as alleged that 
 the foreign population could U'o>, have their rights in the Boer 
 Republic. 
 
 At this time Sir Harry Smith was Governor of Cape Colony, 
 and to him the appeal of the British beyond the Orange was made. 
 He accordingly declared that British sovereignty extended over 
 Natal, and a military force was sent to make good the assumption. 
 That part of the country which was occupied by the immigrant 
 Boers was designated as the Orange River Sovereignty. 
 
 The Dutch people thus found themselves in the same predic- 
 ament as before. Such was the animosity against the administra- 
 tion of Sir Harry Smith that the standard of rebellion was raised. 
 The Boers now found a worthy leader in Andrew Pretorius, around 
 whom the insurgents rallied, and them he led with an increasing 
 throng across the Drackensberg Mountains. On the western side, 
 the Boers wdio had remained in Cape Colony, rallied in great 
 numbers, and the rebellion for a season seemed to promise success. 
 But the British governor ai the head of a division of troops 
 entered the disturbed district beyond the Orange, and met the 
 Boers at a place called Boem Plaats. Here a battle was fought, 
 and the Dutch were defeated. They were not, however, destroyed, 
 uor was their spirit broken. On the contrary, they clung to their 
 
^e 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 a 
 
o 
 
 u 
 
 CO 
 
 i 
 
 leader, ai 
 
 enemies. 
 
 The 
 
 Orange tl: 
 
 ceived th( 
 
 power \vh 
 
 tori us an 
 
 fugitives 1 
 
 Vaal seen 
 
 foreseen t] 
 
 stream. 1 
 
 northern 1: 
 
 and consti 
 
 northern b 
 
 The re 
 
 country be, 
 
 chapter de^ 
 
 here, howe\ 
 
 and irrecon 
 
 from the bo 
 
 numbers re 
 
 branches of 
 
 resist the ii 
 
 the master 
 
 ♦Theclrcums 
 the century. Each 
 cation and death wj 
 wagon. The Dutch 
 schoonerlike, and lo 
 of housing the oocu 
 wasns picturesque a 
 It is their protest, as 
 
GREAT BRITAIN GAINS A FOOTING 
 
 67 
 
 leader, and once more adopted the policy of receding before their 
 enemies. They accordingly trekked before them to the north.* 
 
 The Boers had believed that when they had crossed the 
 Orange they would be safe from pursuit in Natal. They now con- 
 ceived the project of escaping finally from the influence of that 
 power which hung upon their rear. Now it was that under Pre- 
 torius another migration was undertaken, and this time the 
 fugitives fixed their eyes on the distant river Vaal. To cross the 
 Vaal seemed to promise ultimate and unbroken safety. It was 
 foreseen that Great Britain might claim sovereignty as far as that 
 stream. The Vaal, with the Buffalo as its tributary, is the great 
 northern branch of the Orange, flowing west across the continent, 
 and constituting to this day, in the greater part of its course, the 
 northern boundary of Cape Colony and the Orange State. 
 
 The results of the movement of the Boers from Natal to the 
 country beyond the Vaal, we shall reserve for consideration in the 
 chapter devoted to the South African Republic. It should be noted 
 here, however, that not all of the Boers, but only the unconquerable 
 and irreconcilable part of the population, joined in the movement 
 from the borders of Kaffraria toward the Vaal and beyond it. Great 
 numbers remained in the In-oad territories between the two major 
 branches of the Orange. These, however, did not cease to resent and 
 resist the imposition of British authority. Their attitude towards 
 the master power was such that the Cape Government began to 
 
 *The circumstances here narrated led to a rurious hit of phrasoology which has survived to the close of 
 the century. Each withdrawal of the Uoers was bitterly opposed by the governing ISritish class, and confis- 
 cation and death were denounced against all who should attemvit to trek; that is, to draw away or travel by 
 wagon. The Dutch in their own speech, trekked away into the interior. They had great wagons, huge and 
 schoonerlike, and long teams of oxen. The wagons were built bo as to serve the purpose of removal and also 
 of housing the occupants. The lioers for a season lived in houses on wheels. Their trekking into the inlci or 
 was as picturesque as it was pathetic. To trek lias been the resort of the Uoers for more than half a century; 
 it is their protest, as well as their style of travel. 
 
68 
 
 THE STOUV OF 80UTH AFRICA 
 
 hedge against the consecjuences of its own siiecess. It was found to 
 be well-nigh impossible to govern in a country, the people of which 
 did not in some measure consent. 
 
 The trouble became at length so serious in the so called Oiange 
 River Sovereignty, that, in bsr)4, the government at Cape Town 
 renounced the suzerainty, and the Boer settlers actually obtained 
 control of their own country. The stat(; of affairs had in the mean- 
 time produced a scandal in London. The home government, dis- 
 satisfied with results of Sir Harry Smith's administration, sent out 
 Sir (Jeorge Clerk, as special commissioner to make a complete 
 remission of authority in the region north of the south branch of 
 
 t 
 
 the Orange river. 
 
 The inhabitants of the country rejoiced greatly in the advantage 
 which they luid gained, and proceeded to organize the broad district 
 south of the Vaal upon a basis which became in course of time the 
 Orange Free State. The form of government was republican 
 throughout. A president was elected by the people. Bloemfontein 
 became the capital. A legislature, called in the vernacular the 
 Volksraad, or l^eople's Council, was chosen by a system of suffrage 
 which was virtually universal. Thus, north of the Vaal and south 
 of the Vaal, the foundations were laid for the two robust Boer 
 republics of eastern South Africa. 
 
 About the time of these events, another matter, not territorial, 
 but social, and yet of great importance, arose in the history of 
 Cape Colony. In 1848, as the reader of general history will remem- 
 ber, the spirit of revolution \vas universal throughout Europe. The 
 home kingdom of Great Britain w^as troubled not a little by the 
 uprising. Ireland was distracted. Persecutions and prosecutions 
 of political offenders became tiie order of the day. Crime other 
 
 
 :^ 
 
GREAT BRITAIN (JAINS A FOOTING 
 
 09 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 H 
 
 than political also flourished. Tlio jails and prisons were tilled to 
 repletion. 
 
 Just at this juncture, the vent for the disposal of criminals by 
 their transportation to Australia was closed. The protests and 
 resistance of the people of New South Wales and Tasmania prevailed 
 over an expediency w^liich was in itself a crime. Beating about for 
 an alternative, the government in 1848 issued orders through the 
 Secretary of State to deport the prisoners on hand ''to such colonies 
 as he (the Secretary) might think proper." A shipload of two 
 hundred and eighty-nine convicts was accordingly made up and 
 sent to Cape Colony. The cargo included among the "criminals" 
 John Mitchel, the Irish revolutionist, who had been sentenced to 
 fourteen years' banishment from England, who subsequently became 
 in the United States a historical character, and finally attained a 
 membership in Parliament. 
 
 The intelligence of the coming of a shipload of convicts produced 
 great excitement at the Cape. The people became rebellious. The 
 local new^spapers fanned the flame. An Anti-Convict Association 
 was formed, and the members pledged themselves to dwell not 
 among, trade not with, touch not the garments of as many as were 
 engaged in the nefarious business. The Neptune, that being the 
 name of the convict ship, at last reached Simon's Bay, but was 
 obliged to anchor off shore. The Governor tried to carry into effect 
 the purposes ^)f the home authorities, but he was thwarted by the 
 people. Then ho was obliged to wait until new orders should come 
 from London. 
 
 Great Britain evidently had no desire to get embroiled ir a 
 serious altercation with her South African subjects over such a 
 matter. The home government wisely receded from its position. 
 
70 
 
 THE STCRY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 This incident had a much wider political significance than it would 
 at first appear on the surface and the results were varied. 
 
 In the end the threatening affair in Cape Colony worked 
 out its own solution. Orders were sent from England that the 
 Neptune should proceed to Van Diemen's Land and discharge the 
 convicts on that unresisting shore. It is, however, in the nature of 
 movements of this kind, not to cease when they are satisfied. The 
 reaction against an abuse, or an attempted abuse, in civil polity, carries 
 far. The colonists at the Cape, having won their contention, proceeded 
 to fortify, as it were, against another invasion of their rights. They 
 demanded home government. Earl Grey the colonial secretary, had 
 already intimated his willingness to concede free representation and 
 a local assembly to the people of the Cape. Accordingly, in 1853, a 
 constitution was granted, and the present government of Cape 
 Colony, quite liberal in its provisions, was established. 
 
 A./eady the growing power of Great Britain in South Africa had 
 alarmed the inhabitants of all the neighboring native states. This 
 was true in particular of the tribes inhabiting the region now known 
 as Kaffraria. These people foresaw their own extinction or total sup- 
 pression by the alien race. Delusions began to appear among them; 
 tl iv old ethnic superstitions were invoked, as if soothsayers could 
 save the falling institutions of the fathers. A strange i)rophecy went 
 abroad to the effect that [f the people would kill themselves, they would 
 presently rise from the dead, regenerated in strength, and that thus 
 the nation might be redeemed. 
 
 Tiiis unprecedented niethod of defense was actus'lly adopted by 
 the West KalHrs, and, according to the estimates, about lifty thousand 
 men, ])eing approxiniately one-third of the whole nation, committed 
 suicide! AH that part of Kaffraria next to Cape Colony was virtually 
 
 depopulate 
 considered 
 of occupat 
 quickly ope 
 of British 1 
 This un 
 pean armies 
 ing. Anion 
 been attach 
 numbering ; 
 leave a povv 
 development 
 tions, howev 
 that portion 
 with the ma 
 toral Divisio 
 addition of 
 commonweal 
 and this was 
 Not unti 
 prises become 
 railway, exte 
 tance of jiboi 
 the harbor in 
 the great bi-e 
 ever, than nn 
 l'S07, of the 
 The first finds 
 around to the 
 
GREAT BRITAIN GAINS A FOOTING 
 
 71 
 
 lis 
 m 
 
 »P- 
 
 lid 
 
 mt 
 lid 
 I us 
 
 my 
 
 Ind 
 red 
 
 illy 
 
 I 
 
 depopulated. The removal of these fierce men was naturally not 
 considered as a great loss by the British, as it lightened the process 
 of occupation, and new colonists were enabled to rush in and 
 quickly open up the country. Thus were soon laid the foundations 
 of British Kaffraria. 
 
 This uncanny event happened in 1857. At that time the Euro- 
 pean armies which had participated in the Crimean war were return- 
 ing. Among the rest was a so-called "German legion," which had 
 been attached to the British forces on the Black Sea. This legion, 
 numbering about two thousand men, was released into Kaffraria, to 
 leave a powerful social and industrial impression upon the material 
 development and race character of the country. The local institu- 
 tions, however, grew up in the British fashion, and after eight years 
 that portion of Kaffraria here under consideration was incorporated 
 with the major province. The new district was entitled the "Elec- 
 toral Divisions of King William's Town and East London." This 
 addition of territory, together with the growing interests of the 
 commonwealth, called for an enlargement of constitutional privileges, 
 and this was granted by the home government in 1S()5. 
 
 Not until after the middle of the present century did public enter- 
 prises become active in Cape Colony. In LSI)!], the first South African 
 railway, extending from Cape Town to Wellington, was built, a dis- 
 tance of about seventy-five miles. Already, three years previously, 
 the harbor in Table Bay liad been made secure ))y the completion of 
 the great breakwater which still protects it. Movo important, how- 
 ever, than any of the internal improvements was the discovery, in 
 181)7, of the diamond fields in the districts north of the Oi-ange River. 
 The lirst finds were made ni (Triciuahnid, where the Vaal river bending 
 around to the south, makes iUs way down to the Orange. As soon as 
 
72 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 the lirst discoveries were announced, the whole world of adventure, 
 wearying somewhat of California and Australia, held up its hands in 
 joy. There was an eager rush into the land of promise, and Griqua- 
 land was at once annexed to the territories of the British crown! 
 
 The reader will not fail to note the location in this district, 
 namely, in the bend of the Vaal between the Modder and the 
 Garib, of the town and diamond-field of Kimberley. This region is 
 likely to hold a conspicuous record as one of the critical points of 
 modern history. The place, which was formerly called New Rush, 
 is the capital of Grriqualand West. Its development in the last 
 quarter of the centary has been one of the most remarkable com- 
 mercial enterprises of the world. The diamond mining industry, 
 in a large sense, dates ?rom the year 1871. The town of Kimberley 
 sprang into existence, and at the close of the ninth decennium had 
 a fluctuating population of 28,000 people. In 1874. when the gold 
 mines of Leydenberg in the Transvaal were discovered, almost the 
 whole population of Kimberley made a rush for the new Eldorado, 
 but the town soon filled ui) again, partly with natives. ])ut mostly 
 with transitory adventurers. 
 
 The exigencies of the affairs in the diamon<l lields made neces- 
 sary the ))uilding of a railway from the mines to Cape Town. 
 This line has been gradually extended in a direction east of north 
 about seven hundred miles to Bulawayo. the capital of l^hodesip.. 
 The thoroughfare skirts the Orange Free State and the South 
 African Republic on the west, and furnishes to Great Britain her 
 longest and most important line of interior communication in the 
 country below the 20th i)a,rallol of latitude. 
 
 The reference to the Cape Town and Kimberley railway suggests 
 a furthei' notice of the lines which iiavo been developed in Ca[)e 
 
 
 Colony, a 
 the Dutc 
 False Ba} 
 to Ookiep 
 constructf 
 a l)ranc]i 
 from De 1 
 with the 
 one of th 
 stretches i 
 and thenc( 
 in the nor 
 • a line run; 
 Bay. Fro 
 southeastei 
 to Durban, 
 London on 
 Aliwal, on 
 line reachei 
 two liundre 
 these railw 
 187G. when 
 the construi 
 To all 1 
 Rhodes and 
 always con 
 Pietersburg 
 Rhodesia, n 
 Sudan of E 
 
GREAT BRITAIN GAINS A FOOTING 
 
 n 
 
 r 
 lo 
 
 Colony, iiud from thence northward into the two free republics of 
 the Dutch. At the Cape, a short line extends northwai-d from 
 False Bay to Malmesbury. On the west coast, from Port Nolloth 
 to Ookiep, in Great Bushmanland, another short railway has been 
 constructed. From Worcester, about eighty miles from Cape Town, 
 a l)ran{'h has been built in the direction of Ashton. Further north 
 from De Aar, a branch has been laid to the point of intersection 
 with the Port Elizabeth and Bloemfontein railway. The latter is 
 one of the most important in the country; fv^r this line also 
 stretches from Bloemfontein to Johannesburg, thence to Pretoria, 
 and thence northward (partly uncompleted in 1890) to Pietersburg, 
 in the north center of the South African Republic. From Pretoria 
 • a line runs almost due eastward to Lorenzo i\[arquez on Delagoa 
 Bay. From Johannesburg an important railway extends in a 
 southeasterly direction by way of Ladysmith and Pieternniritzburg 
 to Durban, the capital and seaport of Natal. Finally, from East 
 London on the coast, a line runs in a northerly direction to 
 Aliwal, on the boundary of the Orange Free Sttite; while another 
 line reaches from Poijit Alfred, east of Elizabeth, to Naauw Poort, 
 two hundred and seventy miles in the interior. In tlie building of 
 these railways, the Imperial government came t(» the rescue in 
 1876, when a subsidy of live million pounds was voted to aid in 
 the construction of the four trunk lines. 
 
 To all this should be added that the railway ambition of Cecil 
 Rhodes and his coadjutors m the closing years of the century 
 always contemplated the 'xten^don of the system, either from 
 Pietersburg in the South African Uepublic, or from Bulawayo, in 
 Rhodesia, northward through tlie valley of the Zambesi to the 
 Sudan of Egypt, and tlnally, down the Nile to Cairo a project 
 
""'irrmHi i iaM i i iii 
 
 74 
 
 THE ^TORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 whic^L i''t' the extent of country and difficulties to be surmounted, 
 nay well remind the reader of the enterprise of building the 
 Canadian Pacific railway, as the problem stood at the time of the 
 Confederation. 
 
 The development of British power in South Africa was seriously 
 impeded in the sixth, seventh, and eighth decades, by the resistance 
 of the native races. In this interval, one complication succeeded 
 another. War followed war, but always ended with the advance- 
 ment of the British frontier to the north and east. 
 
 In the first place, the Basutos, one branch of the Bechuana 
 Kaffirs, became embroiled with the Boers, whom they fought, after 
 the so-called Orange River Sovereignty was abandoned by the 
 British. The continuance of the struggle gave the desired oppor- 
 tunity to the colonial government at Cape Town to secure the favor 
 of the Basutos, who at length petitioned the British Government 
 to take them in. The wing of Cape Colony was accordingly extended 
 over Basutoland in 1808, and three years afterwards that region 
 was incorporated as an integral ]iart of tlif ' 'ape territories. 
 
 The next additions to British South Afiica were made in the 
 years 1874-75. At this period, large districts of Kafi'raria, both 
 north and south, were added. East (iriqualand. lying immediately 
 south of Natal, was next incorporated. Generally these increments 
 of territory, numy of them large enough for the formation of great 
 states, were obtained with the virtual consent of I he inhabitants. The 
 plausibility of the i)ropositions made by the British authority, the 
 promises of peace and better government, and the holding out of 
 inducements for the local development of great industries, generally 
 prevailed with tiif> natives wif iiout a resort to war on the part of 
 the stronger power 
 
 IP 
 L 
 
^ 
 
 Ui 
 
 u 
 
 ^ 
 
 ir> 
 
 00 
 
 Q 
 
 O 
 
w 
 w 
 
 D 
 
 o 
 
 w 
 
 
 X 
 u 
 
 ■4 
 
 Thus, a 
 in South A 
 River, and 
 time the a1 
 more than 
 and they bi 
 ence, the q 
 Several 
 to revive th 
 Henry M. St 
 ning, notin< 
 more accural 
 men respecti 
 David L: 
 an exploi-er 
 in 1849; Vict 
 and Ujiji in 
 Jifter his resc 
 of Aijril, 187 
 among the in 
 After Li\ 
 explorers. Ii 
 London Telegi 
 following ye:i 
 years 187()-77. 
 1 lead waters of 
 Hie solution o 
 of Africa was 
 In 1879, S 
 
 
GREAT BRITAIN GAINS A FOOTING 
 
 77 
 
 Thus, at the conclusion of the eighth decennium, British authority 
 in South Africa had extended northward to the line of the Orange 
 River, and on the east to the southern uorder of Natal. By this 
 time the attention of all the enlightened nations had been turned 
 more than hitherto to this, the least civilized of the continents, 
 and they began to consider, first tacitly, and then in open confer- 
 ence, the question, what shall we do with it ? 
 
 Several circumstances and conditions contributed at this epoch 
 to revive the interest of mankind in Africa. In November of 1871, 
 Henry M. Stanley found David Livingstone at Ujiji. It was the begin- 
 ning, not indeed of modern exploration and discovery, but rather of a 
 more accurate knowledge than had ever before been attained by white 
 men respecting the African interior. 
 
 David Livingstone had already been for more than twenty years 
 an explorer in the Dark Continent. He had discovered Lake Ngami 
 in 1849; Victoria Falls in 1855, Nyassa in 1859, Tanganyika in 1867, 
 and Ujiji in 1869. One year and a half of life still remained to him 
 ufter his rescue by Stanley. He died at Lake Bangweolo on the 30th 
 of April, 1873; his body was transported to England for interment 
 among the immortals of Westminster Abbey. 
 
 After Livingstone, Stanley himself became the greatest of recent 
 explorers. In 1874 he was sent by the New York Herald and the 
 London Telegraph to make an expedition into Central Africa. In the 
 following year, he circumnavigated the Victoria Nyanza. In the 
 years 1876-77, he discovered Albert Eflward Nyanza, and finding the 
 lieadwaters of the Congo descended that river to its mouth. This was 
 the solution of the great problem. The gener l1 nature of tho interior 
 of Africa was henceforth known. 
 
 In 1879, Stanley was sent back under the patronage of the Iiiter* 
 
78 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 luitioiial African Association to explore and colonize the valley of the 
 Con^'o. For this great river he suggested the new name of Living- 
 stone, and that name, at tlie present day, contends with Congo in 
 geographical nomenidature. The indefatigable explorer was largely 
 instrumental in founding the Congo Free State. Subsequently he 
 particii)aled in the Bei-lin Conference of 1SS4-85, which had been 
 called to "oi'sider and solve, if practicable, the problem of Africa. 
 Stanley's explomtions and the ])Ooks which he published, based as 
 they were, parti} on the preceding work of Livingstone, but more 
 largely on the suggestions of his own adventurous genius, contributed 
 greatly to the roused-up interest of the world in the African continent. 
 
 We may here consider for a moment the mainsprings of motive 
 in the activity of men and nations, respecting the development of 
 Africa, in the last quarter of the nineteenth century. The question 
 brings us to the bottom philosophy of human nature; also, to the 
 n.iture of communities, o^ peoples, of .stLv'"es and kingdoms. It is the 
 peculiarity of our kind that the moral «( use of the race has risen to 
 a higher level than its practical action. The race knows better than 
 it acts. Conduct is discordant with conscience and the discernment 
 of right. Tlie inner sense of right, therefore, in the individual, in 
 the community, in the state, forces the action to ascribe to itself 
 a false motive as its origin. The action is shame^l when con- 
 fronted Willi the real motive, and hyi)ocrisy comes to the rescue. 
 A large [)art of the intellectual ingenuity of mankind in modern 
 times has been expended in inventing respectable motives, and in 
 bolstering them up with soi)hisms in order that they may masquerade 
 in the procession of iruih and righteousness. 
 
 In ihe case before us, ihe parties principally concerned in the 
 unfolding of Africa have all the time claimed that they are inspired 
 
 '>y the phila 
 redeeming a 
 iiients of th( 
 hope of iidvi 
 \vhich have ] 
 
 Perhaps 
 J'H^ged. It is 
 ill the wake i 
 by subjugatio 
 of a country; 
 the evils done 
 birth is one o 
 The suppressio 
 the incursion < 
 court of consc 
 which the wor 
 All that ( 
 Destiny may n 
 cruel as they a 
 'nankmd. And 
 ^^'f'ely participa 
 tillable deeds, i 
 tlie same time 
 warrant the thi: 
 Tn this conr 
 iiH the other cc 
 suddenly brough 
 a standstill. To 
 battling, Africa 
 
GREAT BRITAIN GAINS A FOOTING 
 
 79 
 
 11 
 
 wV 
 
 If 
 
 1- 
 
 1 
 
 e. 
 
 1 
 
 •n 
 
 1 
 
 Lll 
 
 1 
 
 le 
 
 
 le 
 
 
 id 
 
 
 by the philanthropic consideration of civilizing barbarous races and 
 redeeming a continent from savagery. In point of fact, the move- 
 ments of the various parties have nearly all been inspired by the 
 liope of advantage to the men, the organizations, and the states, 
 which have patronized the several enterprises. 
 
 Perhaps this double-faced condition should not be too harshly 
 judged. It is true that the higher forms of civilization do follow 
 in the wake even of conquest. Progress is not caused by invasion, 
 by subjugation, by the imposition of a higher race on the aborigines 
 of a country; for that were impossible. Progress follows in spite of 
 the evils done. That civilization should have this hard and criminal 
 birth is one of the irreconcilable facts of our present fallible state. 
 The suppression and extinction of the native races in a country by 
 the incursion of the stronger nations can never be justified in the 
 court of conscience, or at the bar of that immutable justice by 
 which the Avorld is said to be governed. 
 
 All that can be said, therefore, is that Destiny (whatever 
 Destiny may mean) seems to have adopted the destroying forces, 
 cruel as they are, in order to make a way for the higher life of 
 mankind. And all that may be said for the actors is that they 
 iiT'ely participate in the immoral drama of their age, doing unjus- 
 titiable deeds, promoting cruelty and rapacious aggression, and at 
 the same time inventing excuses that may seem to justify or 
 warrant the things done. 
 
 In this connection we should note also that the filling up of 
 ull the other continents had, at the epoch under consideration, 
 suddenly brought the roving and adventurous part of mankind to 
 It standstill. To this element of everlasting mutation and frontier 
 I rattling, Africa offered a vent. There lay a vast continent into 
 
80 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 which the modern sea-kings of the deep and the semi-brigand 
 cohorts of the landside might turn and find satisfaction. The invi- 
 tation was urgent. The American reader shoukl not forget that 
 the single vallej' of the Congo, from the falls to the sea, is as vast, 
 as fertile, as promising in all the elements of human development, 
 as is the valley of the Mississippi fiT»m the confluence of the 
 Missouri to the Gulf of Mexico! 
 
 It is in the light of these facts and deductions that the African 
 enterprises of the European nations in the eighth and ninth 
 decades of our century must be understood. Africa was the only 
 remaining field for adventure. The rush turned thither because it 
 must. In America, the vast countries west of the Mississippi had 
 been opened and traversed in the preceding interval. The Pacific 
 railways had freely discharged the millions into the Western 
 States and Territories. The Pacific shores were reached, and there 
 tJiK.s-far was written in the sands. Africa remained. And after 
 Africa ? The future shall reveal, in several ages of war and 
 bloodshed and readjustment, what the nations will then do to 
 appease the unquenchable spirit which has thus far sought and 
 found equipoise and satisfaction in the discovery and conquest of 
 new lands. Will the nations turn upon each other and conquer 
 and exterminate until only one remains ? Perhaps that one will 
 be lonesome in the waste ! 
 
 Returning from this digression, a few words may be added 
 relative to the evolution of civil governmeut in Cape ' 'olony and 
 the annexed territories under British rule. It should be remem- 
 bered that fundamentally the civil organization was Dutch. In the 
 Dutch epoch a simple style of government had been invented. 
 The administrative powers consisted of a governor called the 
 
 Lamlrost an 
 Ins council 
 duties. The 
 authorities, 
 Jil)olished it. 
 separated frc 
 In 1837, 
 of a legislat 
 force until tl 
 instrument tl 
 The governor 
 office for six 
 two chamber; 
 office and the 
 erty qualficati 
 In the ye 
 constituencies 
 Jitive capacity 
 under the nev 
 ministry respc 
 ceeds from th 
 of the govern! 
 Important ine£ 
 Imperial govei 
 In the mea 
 in cocirdinatioi 
 •ilways kept in 
 Hie year 1839, u 
 scheme being t 
 
GREAT BRITAIN GAINS A FOOTING 
 
 81 
 
 Lt 
 
 t, 
 
 an 
 
 th 
 
 it 
 
 lad 
 ific 
 ern 
 ere 
 ter 
 lul 
 to 
 nd 
 of 
 [uer 
 will 
 
 Ided 
 and 
 iem- 
 
 tlir 
 ited. 
 
 the 
 
 Landrost and a council called the Ilceniraadot. The governor and 
 his council attended not only to executive, but also to judicial 
 duties. The method was so autocratic that, iu 1827, the British 
 authorities, who had accepted the sj'stem from their predecessors, 
 abolished it. For the next ten years, the judicial functions were 
 separated from the governor and his council board. 
 
 In 1837, a still larger reform was effected by the establishment 
 of a legislative council. This form of government continued in 
 force until the new constitution was promulgated in LS.')-]. By this 
 instrument the civil system was made more regular and eflicient. 
 The governor, appointed by the Colonial Secretary, should hold his 
 office for six years. The legislative body should be constituted of 
 two chambers; a council and a popular assembly. Eligibility to 
 office and the electoral franchise should be guarded by stout prop- 
 erty qualfications. 
 
 In the year 1873, there was an electoral reft)rm by which the 
 constituencies throughout the colony were equalized in represent- 
 ative capacity. The property qualifications, however, were retained 
 under the new system, which included, as one of its features, a local 
 ministry responsible to the colonial parliament. Legislation pro- 
 ceeds from the parliamentary body, but is subject to the approval 
 of the governor who acts in the name of Her Majesty the Queen. 
 Important measures are subject to the reversal and review of the 
 Imperial government within two years after their enactment. 
 
 In the meantime, a military system was promoted in Cape Colony 
 in coordination with the division of the Imperial troops, which were 
 always kept in garrison or on duty in the interior. Beginning with 
 the year 1839, a system of public education was promoted, the original 
 scheme being the work of the astronomer, Sir John llerschel. The 
 
 

 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 V. 
 
 /, 
 
 {./ 
 
 ^ .>\ 
 
 t 
 
 V 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 S"" |2j2 
 
 £ la IIP 
 
 J5 iU 
 
 
 n 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 '>> 
 
 o 
 
 7 
 
 /A 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 4^ 
 
 ^\ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 as WIST MAIN STRUT 
 
 WHSTM.N.Y. MSIO 
 
 (716) •7a-4S03 
 
 
 O^ 
 
<> 
 
 ^ .<^^. 
 
82 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 analysis of the system includes undenominational public schools; mis- 
 ionary schools; schools for the natives, and colleges at Cape Town, 
 Graaf-Rienet, Elizabeth, Somerset East, and the Dutch Theological 
 Seminary at Stellenbosch. To this should be added a system of 
 public specialties and benevolencies, including the Royal Observatory 
 of South Africa, the Public Library and Museum, and the Botanical 
 Garden at Cape Town. Such is a general outline of the British depen- 
 dency at the extremity of South Africa as it presented itself at the 
 middle of the ninth decade, when the great question of the reorgani- 
 zation of Africa and its partition into suzerainties was on at the Berlin 
 Conference of 1884-85. 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 THE SHARK AND THE SPHERE OP GERMANY. 
 
 Germany, iu its historical development, luis been an interior 
 continental state. None of the great oceans liave washed a German 
 shore. The maritime impulse has been almost as much hampered 
 as in the case of Russia. The two situations. Teutonic and Slavic, 
 are not dissimilar, though the wide extent of Baltic coast possessed 
 by the new German Empire has greatly modified the conditions. 
 
 The fact here referred to is the basis of the strongly marked 
 ethnic divergences between the Germans and the Dutch. The 
 latter, next to the English, are the most sea-faring of all civilized 
 peoples. The North Sea is a wide open gulf of the Atlanti(;, and 
 by that broad but stormy route tlie Dutch have gone forth to all 
 tlie shores of earth. Meanwhile, Germany has had an interior 
 development, and more recently an interior unification, culminating 
 in the Hohenzollern Empire. 
 
 For the reasons here suggested, Germany lias not ])een export 
 in colonization. Until the recent period, she has never seriously 
 attempted to establish political deperdencies in distant parts of the 
 earth. In this respert, her rival, France, has, ever since the age of 
 discovery, greatly surpassed her. The situation in (rermnny has 
 for a long time prouioted emigration, and the emigration has in 
 instances not a few taken the proportions of an exodus. Of such 
 movements other nations have received the benefiis; Gornuinv has 
 lost what they have gained. 
 
 Reflect for a moment on the tremendous increment of population 
 
 (88) 
 
84 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA. 
 
 wbich has come from tlie Germanic source to the United States of 
 America. In this country large districts have been settled by Ger- 
 mans, and some of the most important American cities have been 
 thoroughly Germanized. All the English-speaking countries and 
 several of the countries held by the Latin rsices have, in like manner, 
 received large additions from the abundance of the Gernuin fountain. 
 But, as we have said, the Germans have shown no expertness in 
 the work of colonization proper. Until after the establishment of 
 the New Empire, they may be said to have virtually omitted from 
 their counsels the possibilities of Africa. 
 
 There were, however, a long time ago, feeble manifestations of 
 a colonizing purpose on the part of Germany. Tiiis might be seen 
 as far back as the middle of the seventeenth century. About the 
 close of that century, insignificant settlements of Germans were 
 made on the Gold Coast of Africa. Then there was a long interval 
 in which no such foreign enterprise was known. About 1S45, the 
 overplus of German population began to seek an outlet in foreign 
 lands, but the streams of emigration flowed, as we have seen, not 
 toward independent colonies, but toward the United States, Aus- 
 tralia, and Brazil ; while a smaller per cent of the emigrants found 
 lodgment in Cape Colony. 
 
 Soon afterwards an effor'. was made by the outgoing Germans 
 to secure cohmial expansion in regions that were claimed, but not 
 occupied, by Groat Britam. This movement, however, was success- 
 fully opposed. As far back as 1843, a company of progressists in 
 Dtlsseldorf undertook to establish an independent colony in Brazil. 
 A similar movement was directed to the Mosquito coast, a second 
 to Nicaragua, an.^ a third to Chile. Another society was organized 
 for like purposes at Berlin, in 1849. The efforts of this body were 
 
ms 
 lot 
 
 JSS- 
 
 in 
 
 Izil. 
 
 md 
 
 Ized 
 
 ere 
 
 ^ 
 
2 
 
 
 U 
 
 t: 
 
 directed ii 
 
 society wa 
 
 Then 
 
 Austrian v 
 
 Europe. \ 
 
 France in 
 
 foreign re] 
 
 over-active 
 
 colonizatioi 
 
 Now i 
 
 founded at 
 
 tion in E( 
 
 stations an* 
 
 to both we 
 
 ing expedit 
 
 Schulze, Ki 
 
 to 1884, va 
 
 The contine 
 
 as far as '. 
 
 southern tri 
 
 Chancel 
 
 a great colo 
 
 the basins ( 
 
 The spirit o 
 
 istration. 1 
 
 adventure, ii 
 
 established i 
 
 including mc 
 
 The pub] 
 
THE SHARE AND THE SP5ERE OF GERMANY 
 
 87 
 
 directed in particular to the German settlements in Brazil. Such a 
 society was also constituted at Hamburg. 
 
 Then began, with the successful termination of the Prusso- 
 Austrian war, of 1866, the modern ascendency of Germany in Central 
 Europe. The movement culminated in the still gretiter war with 
 France in 1870. The New German Empire emerged from the conflict; 
 foreign relations were greatly extended and multiplied, and the 
 over-active energies of the people began to seek satisfaction in 
 colonization and foreign trade. 
 
 Now it was, in 1878, that the German African Society was 
 founded at Berlin for the express purpose of encouraging explora- 
 tion in Equatorial Africa, and for the establishment of trading 
 stations and colonies. The enterprise, thus originated, was directed 
 to both western and eastern Africa. A series of successful explor- 
 ing expeditions were sent out under Buchner, Pogge, Wissmann, 
 Schulze, Kuld and Wolff. In the three years extendmg from 1881 
 to 1884, vast areas were explored by these enterprising leaders. 
 The continent was entered from the side of Angola and penetrated 
 as far as Lunda, the great kingdom of the Bantus. Even the 
 southern tributaries of the Congo were visited. 
 
 Chancellor Bismarck now conceived the project of establishing 
 a great colonial dependency in the Congo Valley. Just afterwards 
 the basins of the Niger and the Benu6 were traversed by Flegel. 
 The spirit of colonizing pervaded both the people and the admin- 
 istration. The example of the other nations also stimulated 
 adventure, insomuch that a powerful Colonial German Society was 
 established at Frankfort. Thousands of members were enrolled, 
 including many of the leading Germans of the time. 
 
 The publication of the various societies and the open discussions 
 
88 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 of the day were directed in particular to the regions of the Niger 
 and the Congo. The colonizing purpose was whetted by the jealousy 
 of the Imperial authorities lest some other nation or nations should 
 pre-occupy the great interior valleys of the African rivers. There 
 was also an alarm lest the doors of free-trade should be closed to 
 the merchants of those countries not particularly concerned in Afri- 
 can colonization. The question was agitated how Germany might 
 most effectively protect herself against the impending danger of 
 exclusion from the more valuable parts of the continent. The com- 
 mercial spirit was aroused ; the merchants' exchange of Hamburg 
 adopted resolutions which were directed to the government, and 
 were proposed in order to secure immediate and effective action 
 for the preserxation of German interests m Africa. 
 
 The commercial bodies of Biemen and Lubeck took similar 
 action. The doctrine of acquiring nd annexing African temtory 
 was publicly promulgated. The jjovernment was urged to enter 
 the arena before it should be too ate. Chancellor Bismarck, led 
 on by his own aspirations, and impelled by the eagerness of the 
 German merchants, decided to throw down the glove at the feet of 
 Great Britain and every other pov/er which might attempt further 
 to monopolize the unappropriated areas of Africa. 
 
 The sequel showed that the Chancellor had already forecast the 
 way before him. After the war with Austria, a Prussian fleet had 
 been sent into the Pacific as far as Formosa and the Philippines. 
 In this interval, the German flag was seen in Delagoa Bay, in 
 the Sulu archipelago, and on the coast of Borneo. At that time, 
 however, the Prussian aduiinistration was little disposed to follow 
 its leader. Public opinion had to be reversed on the subject of 
 colonial expansion; but in the later seventies a change occurred, 
 
THE SHARE AND THE SPHERE OF GERMANY 
 
 89 
 
 and Bismarck was able to caiTy forward his scheme of imperialism. 
 
 In this connection it is proper to notice the antecedent enter- 
 prises, which, under individual or commercial initiative, have dropped 
 a sprinkling of Germans on the shores of Afri(;a. About 1S40, the 
 Hamburg merchants began to send their ships to the West Coast. 
 Already Great Britain was there in force, and France was there in 
 a promising attitude. These two powers, or rather their African 
 dependencies, resisted the incoming of German merchantships. The 
 latter were obliged to adopt the deceptions of trade before they 
 were permitted to discharge their own cargoes and to receive 
 African products in return. 
 
 The German traders, however, persisted in their enterprise. In 
 the course of the sixth decennium, they planted themselves in 
 tolerable security, not only in Liberia, but also at several points 
 further south, between the Cameroons and the Gaboon. They found 
 a footing as far down as Benguela in Angola. All of these plan- 
 tations of trade were made under the patronage of the Woermans 
 of Hamburg. These merchant princes put out still further their 
 vessels, made their way to the East Coast, and secured a commercial 
 establishment in Zanzibar. Meanwhile, in 1;S54, a German factory 
 was built on the Bight of Benin, northward from the Congo Delta. 
 In 1859, the Hanse towns, by their agents, induced the Sultan of 
 Zanzibar to make a commercial treaty with them. In 1869, this 
 compact was adopted as the basis of a more extensive agreement 
 between the Sultan and the North (Jerman Confederation. 
 
 The trading establishments and the factories which the Germans 
 thus secured on the West Coast, and on the East Coast also, flour- 
 ished and grew .strong; so that when, in 1884, Prince Bismarck 
 took up the political and territorial aspects of the question, he 
 
THE STOKY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 already had a commercial basis of fact from which to promote the 
 ambitions of his countrymen. By this time, fully sixty German 
 factories were in operation on the western coast between Portuguese 
 Guinea and Damaraland. From these establishments explora- 
 tions, with the beginnings of enterprise, extended inland to an 
 indefinite distance. The trading stations in Zanzibar expanded 
 in like manner. Missionary posts were planted in many parts. 
 Either directly or indirectly, the Sultan of Zanzibar was induced 
 to make the suggestion of a general German protectorate for 
 his country. 
 
 The year 1884 was important for the crisis which it brought 
 between the foreign offices of the German Empire, on one side, and 
 those of Great Britain, on the other. There was danger of a con- 
 flict. The aspirations of Germany were at first ridiculed by Her 
 Majesty's government; but it was soon found that Bismarck was 
 dreadfully in earnest. It was also noted by the shrewd experts of 
 the British ministry that great advantages might be gained if a 
 proper understanding could be reached with Germany, relative to 
 the African field. The principle of addition first and division after- 
 wards appealed strongly to both the powers. It could but be dis- 
 cerned that the two great nations were disposed to enter together the 
 coveted continent. 
 
 The first adjustment between Germany and Great Britain wa;, 
 effected in 1880, when the British officials were withdrawn from 
 Damaraland in favor of the German. Only Walfish Bay was left 
 as a seat of British authority on that coast. Bismarck now began 
 to solicit the cooperation of Great Britain in settling the affairs, 
 not only in Damaraland, but also of the Namaqua region. At first 
 the British government refused to interfere with the conduct of 
 
THE SHARE AND THE SPHERE OF GERMANY 
 
 91 
 
 the native nations -except as they concerned her own establish- 
 ment at Walfish Bay. 
 
 From this time forth, however, the German Chancellor led the 
 British further and further. He had been able to outwit even such 
 astute statesmen as Lord Beaconsfield and Lord Granville. In 
 1883, he permitted his son. Count Herbert, to announce in a semi- 
 oflScial way that the Germans were about to establish a new man- 
 ufacturing seat in the country between the Orange and the Little 
 Fish rivers. This establishment would claim the protection of the 
 Empire. And would Her Britannic Majesty's government assent to 
 such an arrangement? 
 
 Great Britain now showed the concessive spirit. In February of 
 1883, Lord Granville, of the foreign office, directed a communication 
 to Prince Bismarck as follows: 
 
 " I have the honor to acquaint your Excellency that, having 
 consulted the Colonial Office upon the subject, I am informed by that 
 department that the Government of the Cape Colony have certain 
 establishments along the coast, but that, without more precise 
 information as to the spot where the German factory will be estab- 
 lished, it is not possible to form any opinion as to whether the British 
 authorities would have it in their power to give it protection in case 
 of need. If, however, the German Government would be good enough 
 to furnish the required information, it would be forwarded to the 
 Government of Cape Colony, with instructions to report whether and 
 to what extent their wishes could be met." 
 
 Under the leadership of Herr Lttderitz, the proposed establish- 
 ment was nevertheless effected. A German ship proceeded from Cape 
 Town beyond the northern limit of Cape Colony, and made a landing 
 at a point two hundred and eighty miles south of Walfish Bay. In 
 
92 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 the interior, at a distance of about one hundred miles, a missionary 
 station, called Bethany, had already been planted. The commander 
 of the expedition made an agreement with the native chief, by which 
 he secured the district around the Bay of Angra Pequefia, and thus on 
 its own territory the (ierman flag was authoritatively raised on the 
 West Coast. When the British became alarmed and sent a ship to 
 Angra Pequena, the vessel was coolly warned away. "These are 
 (ierman waters. Captain," said the commander of the ship Carola, 
 over which floated the Imperial flag of the Hohenzollerns. 
 
 In the issue which followed, in the summer of 1883, Great Britain 
 moderated her attitude, and Germany was permitted to hold her 
 own at Angra Pequena. Aye, more; the Imperial government was 
 tolerated in its assumption of a right to interfere with the affairs of 
 the native kings, and thus to extend indefinitely the "sphere" of 
 German influence. 
 
 The ambition of Prince Bismarck to obtain an adequate share of 
 Africa was rather inflamed than appeased with his two hundred and 
 fifteen square miles of territory at Angra Pequena. The policy was 
 at once adopted of enlarging the colonial dependency, and other 
 points, both east and west, were chosen as the centers of departure. 
 Late in 1883, England, foreseeing her own advantages from the move- 
 ment, notified Bismarck that the British government disclaimed any 
 intention of expansion west of the twentieth degree of east longitude. 
 7V> this meridian, Germany might accordingly "expand." Thus was 
 constituted German Southwest Africa. An Imperial commissioner 
 was despatched to the new colony. 
 
 Turning from the development on the West Coast, we advance to 
 the East Coast on which Germany now sought to gain a footing. The 
 objective point was St. Lucia Bay, the principal harbor of Zululand. 
 
THE SHAKl!] AND THE SPHEUE OF (iEUMANV 
 
 In 1HS4, II<MT EinwjiM was (li.spatched to that place, but he was 
 lieaded off by a IJritish ship. The government at Cape Colony had 
 discovered an old treaty with the Kingdom of Panda, or Igbira on the 
 IJcniie, which compact conceded St. Lucia Hay to (ircat IJritain. 
 
 It was now Hismarck's turn to recede. The Chancellor, with a 
 show of chivalry, announced that (iermany would not institute any 
 claims to African ten'itory south of Delagoa Bay. For the time, the 
 expansionist i)roject on the East Coast was baffled, but Prince 
 iUsmarck found his opportunity in a state of affairs existing on the 
 west. Did not the country of the Cameroons offer an inducement for 
 a new enterprise "in the interests of civilization?" Thither the 
 Imperial representative of the (lerman government. Dr. Gustav 
 Nachtigai, was sent in the s[n*ing of 18S4. Bismarck, through his 
 charge d'affairs at London, made on the occasion the following state- 
 ment to Her Majesty's ministry: 
 
 "I have the honor to state to your Lordship that the Imperial 
 Consul-General, Dr. Nachtigai, has been commissioned by my Gov- 
 ernment to visit the West Coast of Africa in the course of the next 
 few months in order to complete the information now in the posses- 
 sion of the Foreign Oftice at Berlin on the state of German commerce 
 on that coast. With this object Dr. Nachtigai will shortly embark 
 at Lisbon on board the gunboat Mciwe. He will put himself into 
 communication with the authorities in the English possessions on the 
 siiid coast, and is authorized to conduct, on behalf of the Imperial 
 Government, negotiations connected with certain questions. I 
 v(Mitute, in accordance with my instructions, to beg your Excellency 
 to be so good as to cause the authorities in the British possessions in 
 West Africa to be furnished with suitable recommendations." 
 
 It was easy to see that the business of dividing Africa was now 
 
94 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 on. 1 vvc of the most powerful nations of Christendom had embarked 
 in \ te ent rprise. The movement gained momentum. The work of 
 Nad ij«^ on the west was highly successful. His enterprise ended 
 with ■'<•', relinquishment by England of the whole coast bordered 
 by the mountains of the Cameroons as far as the river Del Rey. 
 Nachtigal for his pai-t succeeded before his death, which occurred 
 off Cape Palmas on the 20th of April, 1885, in annexing, not only 
 Angra Pequena and the Cameroons, but also Tongaland on the 
 East Coast, thus supplying for the German Empire a comparatively 
 easy access from the coast to the South African Republic. 
 
 The relations of the latter government to Germany had been so 
 friendly that overtures were openly made for the establishment of a 
 protectorate of the Empire over the Transvaal. From Tongaland to the 
 Transvaal territories a railway might easily be laid, thus giving to the 
 Germans a great advantage in the oncoming partition of the continent. 
 
 It appears in the retrospect that while this really surprising 
 activity of Germany was bearing on to the complete establishment 
 of her interests in Africa, Great Britain slept. While she slumbered 
 her possession in the region of German enterprise was narrowed to 
 Walfish Bay. Prince Bismarck went forward steadily to claim for 
 the Empire which he represented, the same kind of suzerainty in 
 the dependencies which Great Britain had herself assumed the 
 right to exercise over her own possessions. 
 
 Until May of 1884, the Cape Colony government seemed oblivious 
 to the danger of German ascendency on the West Coast. At that 
 date a communication was sent to Parliament, recommending the 
 assumption of sovereignty over the whole of that region. Not 
 even Angra Pequena was excepted from the scheme. Hereupon 
 the German Consul at the Cape informed the British administration 
 
rked 
 •k of 
 nded 
 lered 
 Key. 
 iirred 
 only 
 L the 
 tively 
 
 jen so 
 t; of a 
 to the 
 to the 
 inent. 
 (rising 
 iment 
 bered 
 ved to 
 m for 
 aty in 
 d the 
 
 ivious 
 b that 
 ig the 
 Not 
 enpon 
 ration 
 
 ZULU WARRIOR. 
 
s^ 
 
 
 
 
 TH 
 
 that Angra 
 Empire ! T 
 Prince ] 
 with a high 
 in June of 
 German pro 
 liad by this 
 as the twei 
 the German 
 was sent to 
 symbolizing 
 the parallel 
 southward tc 
 Bay station 
 German 
 the world. I 
 the nations, 
 ference held ii 
 to narrate th( 
 appearance of 
 their respectiv 
 i^ is, the influe 
 the vast regie 
 southern part 
 Iier pov/er on 
 ill Northern Al 
 tlierefore, trace 
 <'iiid note the ] 
 tltiirn as their 
 
 6 
 
THE SHARE AND THE SPHERE OF GERMANY 
 
 97 
 
 that Angra Pequena was now under the protection of the German 
 Empire! Then there was a brief period of dilly-dallying. 
 
 Prince Bismarck, however, was now in a position to carry things 
 with a high hand. He sent his son, Count Herbert, to London, and 
 in June of 1884, the British Cabinet formally recognized the 
 German protectorate on the disputed coast. The "disputed coast" 
 had by this time extended itself for a great distance, even as far 
 as the twenty-sixth parallel of south latitude. Soon afterwards 
 the German warship Elizabeth, commanded by Captain Schering, 
 was sent to Angra Pequena, and the Imperial flag was raised 
 symbolizing the suzerainty of Germany over the African coast from 
 the parallel just mentioned, that is, the southern limit of Angola, 
 southward to the mouth of the Orange River. Only the Walfish 
 Bay station of Great Britain was excepted from this delimitation. 
 
 German Southwest Africa thus became a fact in the map of 
 the world. It was not as yet, however, a fact in the diplomacy of 
 the nations. This point remained to be decided at the great con- 
 ference held in Berlin in the autumn of 1884. But before proceeding 
 to narrate the work of that body it is desirable to point out the 
 appearance of one or two other nations on the scene, and to define 
 their respective parts in the great partition which was at hand. True 
 it is, the influence of France and Italy has been tclt almost wholly in 
 the vast region north of the scene of the present contest in the 
 isouthern part of the continent. Nevertheless, France has displayed 
 lior pov^er on the West Coast below the equator, and her ascendency 
 ill Northern Africa is undisputed. We shall, in the following chapter, 
 tlierefore, trace out with some care the evolution of French Africa, 
 iiiid note the present status of France among the contestants who 
 chiim as their right the partition of the continent. 
 
It cann 
 
 mdifferent s 
 
 the year 187 
 
 of Henry }/. 
 
 Count, thou| 
 
 and by serv 
 
 M. Marche a 
 
 These t] 
 
 ascend the ( 
 
 below the eq 
 
 might follow 
 
 continent. 1 
 
 falls and rap 
 
 expedition wi 
 
 pressed on to 
 
 tributaries of 
 
 already solve 
 
 announce tha 
 
 the less, De I 
 
 Ogove of a se 
 
 1891 by the o 
 
 At one ti: 
 
 was descendir 
 
 valley. The I 
 
CHAPTER VI 
 
 FRANCE AND ITALY CLAIM THEIB PORTIONS 
 
 It cannot be said that in modern times France has been an 
 indifferent spectator of the imperial ambitions of other nations. In 
 the year 1875, the Count de Brazza appeared on the scene as a rival 
 of Henry M. Stanley, in the exploration of Central Africa. The 
 Count, though an Italian by birth, was a Frenchman by education 
 and by service in the French navy. He had for his coadjutors 
 M. Marche and Dr. Ballay. 
 
 These three courageous explorers set out on an expedition to 
 ascend the Ogove river, which flows into the South Atlantic just 
 below the equatorial line. The notion of the leaders was that they 
 might follow up the course of the stream into the interior of the 
 continent. The event did not justify the expectation. What with 
 falls and rapids, anu what with a diminishing volume of water, the 
 expedition was soon obliged to abandon the Ogove ; but De Bra a 
 pressed on to the east until he passed the watershed and found the 
 tributaries of the Alima flowing eastward. Stanley, however, had 
 already solved the problem of these stieams, and was able to 
 announce that they were in reality tributaries of the Congo. None 
 the less, De Brazza's expedition led to the planting on the lower 
 Ogove of a settlement, at first designated as the Gaboon, but after 
 1891 by the official name of French Congo. 
 
 At one time, namely in November of 1880, when De Brazza 
 v;as descending the Congo, he met Stanley on his way up the 
 valley. The Frenchman was very successful in his relations with 
 
 (W) 
 
 w^mjjii! 
 
100 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 the native chiefs. Being the representative of the International 
 Association, he made haste to confirm a treaty with a head chief 
 in the Congo valley. The negro emperor placed himself under the 
 protection of the French flag and acknowledged the suzerainty of 
 the Republic. 
 
 Two important stations in this part of the col >ent, still 
 surviving, bear witness in their names to the events just narrated. 
 These are the African town of Kintamo, which the French designate 
 as Brazzaville, and the station on the Ogove, to which the explorer 
 gave the name of Franceville. The importance of these prelim- 
 inaries lay in the fact of the coincidence of the British and French 
 flags in entering the equatorial region of Central Africa. 
 
 Without, for the present, tracing 'urther the successful begin- 
 nings of French Congo, we shall notice the appearance of still 
 another claimant in this great and inviting region. The King of 
 the Belgians had been aroused by the conference of international 
 representatives which was held at his capital. While Stanley and 
 De Brazza were trying each to circumvent the other and to establish 
 priority of claims, a train of circumstances brought the new power 
 into the field, threatening to supplant both empire-makers by the 
 establishment of older rights on the African coast and to it. 
 
 It will be remembered that Portugal had been first on the 
 shores of West Africa. Although she had been thrust aside in the 
 historical jostlings of the ages, she had never relinquished her 
 original claims. According to her own interpretation, her rights 
 in the sub-equatorial region, extending from about the fifth to the 
 eighth parallel, were not to be disputed by any other power. As 
 far back as 1856, however, the Portuguese assumption had, as a 
 matter ot fact, been controverted by Great Britain ; but in 1882, 
 
PRANCE AND ITALY CLAIM THEIR PORTIONS 
 
 101 
 
 the representative of Portugal at the court of St. James stoutly 
 maintained the original claim. When the matter came to negotia- 
 tion, Great Britain desired that equal privileges for all nations on 
 the disputed coast should be granted without regard to the priority 
 of Portugal. 
 
 In all such cases, "equal privileges" signify, in the British 
 diplomatic contention that all ports and trading centers should be 
 open alike to all nations, special privileges being granted to none. 
 Finally, however, in 1884, the Anglo-Portuguese treaty was con- 
 cluded, in which the ancient dominion of Portugal was recognized 
 as being in force. It appears that this assent of Great Britain to 
 the revival of a territorial tradition was based on the fact of the 
 expectation which Lord Granville entertained, th i. the King of 
 the Belgians would soon make away with the Portuguese claims, 
 and that he could Le induced to transfer the same to the British 
 crown. 
 
 Meanwhile, however, the Belgian ruler, by his agent, Mr. Stanley, 
 prosecuted his independent enterprise, until the explorer finally 
 issued at the mouth of the Congo. He brought with him the first 
 authentic revelation of the actual character of the vast interior of 
 the continent. This being done under the auspices of Belgium, 
 gave to that power such precedence as completely to change the 
 aspect of the whole question. Thus, from a personal, as well as 
 from a Belgian, a British, or German source, the vast Vfrican question 
 obtruded itself, calling loudly for a solution. The success of Stanley 
 was, as we have seen, one of the powerful antecedents which made 
 necessary the Berlin Conference of 1884. England and Germany 
 were both borne forward and induced to take the position that the 
 old Portuguese claims to the country of the Congo could be no 
 
102 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Fl 
 
 longer admitted. It was a pretension which had been abolished by 
 time, working in the service of history. 
 
 France, in the meantime, went forward with more than her 
 usual enthusiasm to make it impossible for Great Britain to get 
 possession of the coast which she claimed for herself. The Britich 
 posts at Gambia, Sierra Leone, and Lagos, were narrowed as much 
 as possible by French pressure around them. The scheme of the 
 Republic contemplated nothing less than securing the whole valley 
 of the Niger for the establishment of a vast colonial dependency. 
 This measure, however, Great Britain successfully resisted. A British 
 protectorate was created on the Benu^, which is the south branch of 
 the Niger. The French gained possession of the upper or principal 
 valley, but not without serious interference on the part of the 
 Germ.ins. 
 
 The plan of the French at this juncture was ambitious. It was, 
 in a word, to connect the new dependencies of France in Sene- 
 gambia with her great Mediterranean province of Algeria, and to 
 spread the one until it should join the other. Such an enterprise 
 necessitated the construction of a railway across the Sahara from 
 the Upper Niger to the Algerian frontier. Nor shall we be blamed 
 for anticipating the great success of this scheme, which flourished 
 to such an extent that by the year 1895 the map of Africa showed 
 in the northwest as French territory the largest single European 
 dominion in the v/hole continent! 
 
 As early as 1881, the French Republic sent out her engineers 
 to run trial lines across the desert and to report on the practica- 
 bility of the railway scheme. Great difficulty, however, was 
 encountered in the enterprise. The engineering corps had not 
 proceeded far into the Sahara until the intrusion was resented by 
 
 the native 
 The exped 
 strained to 
 This, 1 
 of Algeria 
 (leys that c 
 barbarism, 
 the more 
 France res( 
 of an inva? 
 12th of Ma 
 the Algeria 
 to include 
 
 If, then 
 out the Fr 
 Conference 
 if we look f( 
 we shall fir 
 extending f 
 Senegal to i 
 of Senegal; 
 o.i the coast 
 next to the 
 Bantanga; \ 
 Mayumba ar 
 of St. Mary, 
 Musha. Sue 
 which Franc 
 One otli( 
 
FRANCE AND ITALY CLAIM THEIR PORTIONS 
 
 103 
 
 the native Tuaregs, who fell upon and destroyed the French party. 
 The expedition was so ill-starred that French ambition was con- 
 strained to find another vent. 
 
 This, however, was easily done. For on the eastern frontier 
 of Algeria lay the exposed kingdom of Tunis. Under the Turkish 
 (leys that country had sunk into an abject condition bordering on 
 barbarism. Tvnis in commerce was a semi-piratical state which 
 the more civilized nations did not fail to contemn and punish. 
 France resented the course and condition of Tunis to the extent 
 of an invasion, which was undertaken successfully in 1881. On the 
 12th of May in that year a French protectorate was declared, and 
 the Algerian dependency of France was thus extended on the east 
 to include the vilayet of Tripoli. 
 
 If, then, we contemplate the African map as a whole, tracing 
 out the French possessions in the era just preceding the Berlin 
 Conference of 1884 and the general partition of the continent, and 
 if we look for the blue to indicate the temtorial interests of France, 
 we shall find on the north, Algeria, including Tunis ;. on the west, 
 extending from Cape Blanco to Gambia and indefinitely up the 
 Senegal to about the twelfth meridian west, the coast dependency 
 of Senegal ; in the interior, the two stations of Kita and Bammako ; 
 oa the coast, the small settlement of Nunez; on the Gulf of Guinea, 
 next to the Gold Coast, Bassam; in the Cameroons, the station of 
 Ikntanga ; under the equator, the Gaboon ; on the Congo Coast, 
 Mayumba and Loanga ; on the east, off Madagascar, the three islands 
 of St. Mary, Nosabe, and Mayotta; and in the Gulf of Aden, Obok 
 Musha. Such were the African possessions for the preservation of 
 which France was to go armed into the Berlin Conference. 
 
 One other circumstance must be added, and that is the French 
 
104 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 campaigns which were made into the desert region at the beginning 
 of the ninth decennium. It was no<^ to be supposed that the Sahara 
 railway scheme would be at ned. In 1880, an important 
 expedition, in which military conquest, political expediency, and 
 scientific discovery were all combined, was undertaken into the 
 interior. It was thought that the Upper Niger might be connected 
 by rail with far-off Medina. It was on this expedition that 
 Bammako and Kita, in the Niger valley, far in the interior, were 
 taken and garrisoned by the French. 
 
 The commanders of the force engaged in this work were 
 Colonel Desbordes and Captain Gallieni. The king of the Fulah 
 "empire," covering this region, was Ahmadu, who first resisted and 
 then tolerated the French, to the extent of making with them, in 
 March of 1881, a significant treaty. By this the protectorate of 
 France was acknowledged for the left bank of the Upper Niger. 
 Here, however, for a period of four years, the progress of the French 
 was stayed. Not until after the Berlin Conference of 1884 were 
 hostilities renewed by the French under Colonel Frey, who invaded 
 the country of King Samorry, whom he conapelled to sign a 
 favorable treaty. And here France made a pause. 
 
 It is one of the marvels of modern history that Italy and the 
 Italians have played so small a part in the game of "expansion." 
 Why should ancient Italy and the Roman race have been able to 
 dictate to the whole world for a thousand years what should and 
 what should not be done, while the same territory and the 
 descendants of the Romans have not been able to dictate to any 
 part of the world for one day or one hour of time? The wonder is 
 increased by the fact that the splendid enterprise and brilliant genius 
 of indiviaual Italians have, in the meantime, transformed the world. 
 
>» 
 
 o 
 
 8 
 
 n 
 
 ^ 
 
 tf} 
 
 
Q 
 
 OQ 
 
 
 g 
 
 FI 
 
 Who 1 
 
 Jupiter? J 
 
 screech an 
 
 ancients, b( 
 
 modern art 
 
 adventurer^ 
 
 shore of N 
 
 fgte in Par 
 
 expressed 1 
 
 and Napol 
 
 greatest of 
 
 as sterile as 
 
 she has be( 
 
 deliberatioE 
 
 was recogn: 
 
 been accom 
 
 of the Drt 
 
 and Umbei 
 
 one hundrec 
 
 There 1 
 
 prise. In 
 
 Socotra, lyi 
 
 attempt to 
 
 Christians c 
 
 peaceably, 
 
 would, inde 
 
 opposition c 
 
 Coast betw( 
 
 brook the a 
 
FRANCE AND ITALY CLAIM THEIR PORTIONS 
 
 107 
 
 Who first beheld the crescent of Venus and the moons of 
 Jupiter? An Italian. Who converted Music from the whistle and 
 screech and tom-tom booming and mere trumpet blare of the 
 ancients, both civilized and savage, into the divine harmonies of the 
 modern ai-t? The Italians. Who found the New World? An Italian 
 adventurer. Who fastened the anchor of England off the eastern 
 shore of North America? An Italian born. Who at the imperial 
 fete in Paris tapped the Austrian ambassador on the shoulder and 
 expressed his regret at the "altered relations" between his master 
 and Napoleon III? The Italian diplomatist, Cavour — one of the 
 greatest of modern statesmen. But the nation, as such, has been 
 as sterile as an unblossoming rod. In the discovery of foreign lands 
 she has been first, and in colonizing last. It w^as only after the 
 deliberations at the Berlin Congress that an Italian share in Africa 
 was recognized by the nations. Even this, perhaps, would not have 
 been accomplished had it not been that Italy had become a member 
 of the Dreibund, of w^hich Germany was the unit, and Austria 
 and Umberto's kingdom the two ciphers, making the important 
 one hundred ! 
 
 There had not been, however, a total failure of Italian enter- 
 prise. In 1875 a fleet from Italy descended on the island of 
 Socotra, lying eastward from Cape Gardafui. 'There was a manifest 
 attempt to take possession of that point, whose inhabitants, being 
 Christians of the Nestorian sect, might be supposed to harmonize 
 peaceably, if not freely, with the South-European people. Italy 
 would, indeed, have gained possession of the island but for the 
 opposition of England. That power, already ascendant on the East 
 Coast between the fifth degree south and Somoliland, would not 
 brook the acquirement of Socotra by even so weak a state as Italy. 
 
108 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 The latter was obliged, for the time, to content herself with a small 
 footing in the Bay of Assab, near the southern extremity of the Red 
 Sea. This she had acquired in 1870. The spot had been chosen and 
 purchased as a coaling station, but it was not formally recognized as 
 an Italian basis until the year 1880. 
 
 When once well posted, however, the Italians began to ascend 
 the Red Sea and to spread northward along the coast in the direction 
 of Massowah and Suakim. They would have diffused themselves 
 southward also but for the existence and opposition of the French 
 establishment at Obok, just below the strait of Mandeb. The 
 rather resolute clutch which Italy made at this coast did not create 
 much interest among the European powers, but the Abyssinians 
 were excited to active belligerency. 
 
 We are here led by the nature of the facts to anticipate what 
 occurred some time after the greater African questions had been 
 settled by the Berlin Congress. For about fifteen years, the Italian 
 coaling station of Assab was the only firm hold which Umberto 
 had on the East Coast. But at length the opportunity came, not 
 only for spreading northward, but for gaining still more advan- 
 tageous stations on the Red Sea. About the middle of the ninth 
 decennium, the broil of Egypt with the Mahdists of the Sudan 
 became so heated that any movement which seemed to threaten 
 the latter was looked upon most favorably by Great Britain, who 
 viewed the whole matter through her Egyptian spectacles. Italy 
 was therefore encouraged to seize Massowah, which was done; and 
 further progress was made until the Italian coast was estimated to 
 extend for a distance of six hundred and fifty miles; that is, from 
 Obok to Capo Kasar. 
 
 This was more than King John of Abyssinia could bear. War 
 
FRANCE AND ITALY CLAIM THEIR PORTIONS 
 
 109 
 
 broke out between the Italians and the Abyssinians, and in January of 
 1887, the former were virtually exterminated. King John had the 
 satisfaction of driving the invaders to the coast. This brave 
 monarch soon died, to be succeeded by his son Menelek, who fol- 
 lowed the same policy as his father. After a year, however, a 
 treaty was agreed to by him, and henceforth Italy claimed a pro- 
 tectorate over Abyssinia. Menelek insisted, however, that he held 
 a protectorate over the Italian coast ! 
 
 Meanwhile the situation encouraged foreign intervention. 
 France and her friend Russia sympathized with Abyssinia. The 
 former shipped muskets, and the latter sent priests, to assist King 
 Menelek. In course of time, a Russian fleet was seen hawking 
 around the French station at Obok. Nevertheless, the Italian 
 "sphere" was enlarged and confirmed; for Great Britain favored 
 the "sphere." In the years 1890-91, the enterprise of Italian colon- 
 ization was so greatly promoted that the dependency was con- 
 verted into the colony of Erytrea. An autonomous government 
 was instituted, and a local administration was established on a 
 democratic basis. 
 
 The project, however, cost Italy a large sum of money, and 
 her only compensation was in seeing her African dependency 
 enlarging itself, first from a coaling station in Assab Bay, to a 
 district fifty-two thousand square miles in extent; then to a pro- 
 tectorate holding an area of one hunjdred and ninety-five thousand 
 square miles; and finally to a colonial state having a dominion of 
 more than six hundred thousand square miles. 
 
 In the meantime, a serious controversy arose between Italy 
 and Great Britain. The dominion of the latter was said to extend 
 northward beyond the river Jub, just below the equator, while the 
 
no 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 claim of Italy extended southward to the same stream, thus pro- 
 ducing a dangerous overlap of British and Italian ground. Italy, 
 however, was at this time performing so good a service by playing 
 upon the hinderpart of Dervishdom that the British lion's features 
 relaxed from a snarl into something resembling a smile. The Jub 
 was accordingly conceded to Italy as her southern limit. 
 
 These events conclude the episode of Italy in Africa down to' 
 the time when Dr. Jameson and his party reached Kriigersdorp 
 and thus marking an epoch. Nearly all of the movements discussed 
 in the present chapter belong to the history of equatorial and North- 
 ern Africa and to the period subsequent to the crisis of 1884. These 
 events are therefore, only remotely or incidentally concerned with 
 the transformation of the Southern pai-t of the continent. In the 
 following chapter we shall pass from the development of separate 
 European colonial states in Africa to the more general international 
 settlement of the questions involved by the Congress of Berlin. 
 
CHAPTER VII 
 
 CONGRESS OF BERLIN AND THE CONGO STATE 
 
 After the powerful interference of Germany in the affairs of 
 Africa, and the successful establishment by her of a great depend- 
 ency on the southwest coast, a settlement of all the questions 
 arising from the movement, by an international conference, became 
 an imperative necessity. All of the circumstances hitherto narrated 
 were but antecedents of that Congress, and determinative of its 
 actions. It is in the nature of such bodies to extort from the 
 past the conditions for the government of the present and for the 
 settlement of the exigency, whatever ic may be. Very rarely does 
 a diplomatical or ambassadorial meeting do more than declare 
 what history has already accomplished. 
 
 The more immediate cause of the Conference of Berlin was 
 the course which Germany had sucessfully taken in suddenly 
 acquiring a great dependency on the southwest coast of Africa. 
 This success aroused all the other powers to the exercise of 
 unwonted activity. There was a rush of them all — as if to gather 
 as much as could be carried away of some immense spoil poured 
 from the horn of destiny. Great Britain, France, Belgium, Portugal, 
 were all frightened, each in its kind, at the prospect of getting less 
 than the lion's share of the treasure. 
 
 The Congo region had been suddenly opened up. All the way 
 around the coast from Liberia to Bab-el Mandeb there was disturb- 
 ance, jealousy, scheming to get the better part. The stronger 
 
 nations might have been willing to trust to force, but the weaker 
 
 (111) 
 
112 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA. 
 
 appealed to diplomacy. The weaker nation is, indeed, always ready 
 to arbitrate. The stronger nation decides that there are always 
 certain questions which must be decided by its own judgment alone. 
 Nations, like individuals, often consider that the end justifies the 
 means, and history alone must write the verdict. 
 
 In the case of the African imbroglio, it remained for Portugal 
 to ask for an umpire. Her appeal was made to France first, and 
 France assented. This much gained, the proposition was carried 
 to Germany, and Prince Bismarck gave his approval also. Thus 
 strengthened, the movement reached England, and in June of 1884, 
 Lord Granville, acting for the Ministry, announced the favorable 
 decision of Great Britain. The conference was accordingly convened 
 to meet in the city of Berlin, in November of 1884. 
 
 For the most part, the ambassadors of the leading states of 
 Christendom, who were then resident at the German court, were 
 empowered to act as representatives of their respective governments, 
 in the work of the Congress. Every considerable power in Europe, 
 with the single exception of Switzerland, participated in the pro- 
 ceedings. The government of the United States was represented 
 by the Minister Plenipotentiary accredited to the German Empire. 
 
 Accordingly, on the 15th of November, the Congress was 
 organized. The sittings continued until the 30th of January, 1885. 
 The results wrre made up in a document entitled the "General 
 Act of the Conference of Berlin." To this, the representatives of 
 the various nations affixed their signatures on the 24th of February 
 1885. All the leading states of Europe, except Switzerland (not 
 represented) and the United States of America, became powers 
 signatory to the document which embodied the results of the 
 conference. Nor may we pass from the event without noting the 
 
CONGRESS OF BERLIN AND THE CONGO STATE 113 
 
 presence and lAembership of Henry M. Stanley in the Congress, 
 and the double relation which he held before that body. In one 
 character he was a representative of the United States, in the capacity 
 of a geographical expert. But in his other character, and more 
 properly, he represented the interests of his friend and patron, King 
 Leopold of Belgium. 
 
 The proceedings of the Berlin Congress were full of interest and 
 enthusiasm. The nations seemed to have suddenly awaked to the 
 overwhelming importance of possessing and developing the remain- 
 ing one of the four major continents of the world. The attention 
 of the delegates was fixed in particular upon the v ley of the 
 Congo. The impelling motive was commercial rather than political. 
 If the nations strove with each other for the new field of oppor- 
 tunity, it was because it offered the tremendous rewards of trada 
 The question was therefore on, in full tide, from the beginning. 
 What kind of trade shall it be? 
 
 It was here that the great modern proposition of the so-called 
 "open door" began to be firmly advanced and defended. It soon 
 appeared in the deliberations that it was not so much a question 
 as to what power should be in the ascendant in the Congo valley, as 
 it was the question whether all trade therewith should be free. In a 
 short time this inquiry was decided in the affirmative. As to the issue 
 of a protectorate, that lay for the most part between Belgium and 
 France, with the advantages in favor of tlie former. Stanley had done 
 the work for Leopold, who had given him his patronage. More and 
 more the deliberations turned to the establishment of a great interior 
 state under the suzerainty of the king of the Belgians. As to the 
 commercial question; the discussions went stron<ily and altogether 
 towards the opening and neutrality of both < he Congo and the Niger. 
 
114 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 The debates next veered from the bottom issue to the determina- 
 tion of the limits of the sphere of free trade. Finally, a trans-con- 
 tinental line was drawn, as if to circumscribe an inchoate empire. 
 It was determined in such manner as to include the larger part of 
 Central Africa, with a suflBcient extent of coast, east and west, to 
 ensure free gateways for all the ships of the world. On the Atlantic 
 side, the coast was made commercially free from two degrees and 
 thirty minutes, south latitude, that is from about the middle of 
 French Congo, to a point inclusive of the upper section of Angola. 
 From about the center of French Congo the line was drawn to the 
 north, far up through the Cameroons, and thence eastward with 
 the watershed between the tributaries of the Benue (South Niger) 
 and those of the Congo. Afterwards the line left the streams 
 flowing into Lake Chad on the north until the fountains of the 
 Nile were reached at the fifth parallel of north latitude. The line 
 then proceeded due east to the further coast of Somoliland. On 
 the south the boundary was begun at the mouth of the Zambesi, 
 and was traced onward to the west of Lake Nyassa ; thence west- 
 ward in a somewhat zigzag course to the boundary of Angola; and 
 thence in a circular direction to its exit at Ambriz, on the coast. 
 
 Thus was secured by the edict of the nations a region, not 
 dissimilar in shape to the United States of America, and of com- 
 paratively as great a geographical area, dedicated forever to free- 
 dom of commerce among all nations. A provision was enacted 
 that the assent of the sovereign states lying within the delimita- 
 tion should be given. Trade, whether interior traffic or coast line 
 commerce, should henceforth be subject only to such charges as 
 were necessary to support it, and to such restrictions as were 
 expedient for its protection. 
 

 
 r . 
 
 
 ^KM 
 
 ' . V 
 
 
 
 ^^^^g| 
 
 ■" v' •" • 
 
 
 • 1' ' 
 
 v9n MBI 
 
 1 1 
 
 <. .. 
 
 -*■ ^. 
 
 '^^.''VF ^SPi 
 
 V 
 
 .J , ■ . , . 
 
 * ' 
 
 '} %,^ 
 
 %■>' 
 
 
 ' ' ■ ■ , ■- 
 
 
 
 
 ;'--'-f, - /. 
 
 J 
 
 / 
 
 # 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 .J 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 ■I"' 
 
 
 < ''a-^' ''' >■ ^ ■ 
 
 
 > 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 •V/:.- f-A^.o-^ -•;4--"('' . / 
 
 i 
 
 ^v' 
 
 ■ •, ••.■ 
 
 ' ."' ■ ■ fe.'ft'^'- y y 
 
 ^■m^t€^-i^''- ' ■ 
 
 i 
 
 ^: t 
 
 V ' 
 
 : 
 
 
 
 
 Kl'i 
 
 « 
 
 
 ^'i'i-i^'—'^ il>j ■'■■■' '..■■ 
 
 i 
 
 ^P?f^'.'; ■"• 
 
 , ^ / 
 
 '•'■!•'.,,'.', ■'■'■^•''''jii^K §■'• ■'."'^^'■•' 
 
 .I>^'^:*^.:yy!rlt. - 
 
 f 
 
 R,-- 
 
 
 ..i-'-i|ll^^ 
 
 
 
 W\ 
 
 
 
 
 
 mM 
 
 St j '.''"'■', 
 
 
 ^^^H. ^^' TwRr' 'Nk' '- IqIH^^BbBmIu^^^I 
 
 IM 
 
 R' -'v' 
 
 ^^.^:pfeii|M'^^ 
 
 
 fl 
 
 
 
 ^^^hH 
 
 •fl^p] 
 
 " '■ ^' ,' *"■# - 
 
 
 ^HaHI^IH^Hn^^^H 
 
 
 ■ \':: }¥:^'\ 
 
 KBimffinraiH 
 
 BM^Kra^l 
 
o 
 
 flQ 
 
 CON 
 
 The ass 
 tlie opening 
 declared to 
 almost as fs 
 Valley. In 
 national Coi 
 Basin was a 
 the settleme 
 France and 
 
 The neji 
 of a rule to 
 already pree 
 decided that 
 action of n 
 peaceable oc 
 in order to 1 
 display of si 
 debarkation 
 acknowledge 
 must be on 
 hold and def( 
 acknowledge 
 
 Very ini 
 civil and coi 
 the next pla 
 accomplishec 
 cal foundetic 
 Stanley. In 
 southern tril 
 
 7 
 
CONGRESS OF BERLIN AND THE CONGO STATE 117 
 
 The assembled representatives next went forward to consider 
 the opening and neutralization of the Niger. This river was also 
 declared to be free to international trade. The conditions were 
 almost as favorable as those which were declared for the Congo 
 Valley. In order to carry out the edicts of the Congress, an Inter- 
 national Commission to superintend the development of the Congo 
 Hasin was appointed ; but in the case of the valley of the Niger, 
 the settlement of everything was left to the conjoint action of 
 France and Great Britain only. 
 
 The next great question under consideration was the enactment 
 of a rule to be followed in the future occupation of territory not 
 already preempted on the African coast. After discussion it was 
 decided that the same principle which, in time of war, governs the 
 action of nations in establishing blockades, should hold in the 
 peaceable occupation of coast territories ; that is, such occupation 
 in order to be binding must be effective. There must be an actual 
 display of ships and men and colonists ; veritable settlements ; real 
 debarkation and building and trade, before preemption should he 
 acknowledged by other nations as rightful and binding. There 
 must be on the part of the parent state a manifest purpose to 
 hold and defend the given t3rritory before the occupation should be 
 acknowledged. 
 
 Very important also was the question of constituting a great 
 civil and commercial dominion in the Congo Valley. This was, in 
 the next place, undertaken by the Congress, and was successfully 
 accomplished. The Congo Free State began to be. A geographi- 
 cal found? tion was assumed as tlie result of the work of Henry M. 
 Stanley. In the years 1874-77, that explorer had traced, not only the 
 southern tributaries of the Conge, but also the western sources of 
 
118 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 the Victoria Nyanza. After that he descended the Lualaba until 
 the great stream became the Congo itself — just as an early explorer 
 in our own Great West might have identified the Missouri with 
 the Mississippi. Moved by this astonishing result, Leopold, King 
 of the Belgians, had taken Stanley under his patronage with orders 
 to complete his explorations between the Lualaba and the Lower 
 Congo, and thus, as it were, to preempt a territory which, as the 
 event showed, approximated one million square miles. 
 
 Beginning from this result, the Berlin Congress proceeded to 
 define the limits and to establish a system of government for the 
 Congo P'ree State. The protectorate of the King of the Belgians 
 was declared. Otherwise the new empire was to be, as its name 
 implies, free from foreign domination. Already, before the conven- 
 tion was held, the movement for autonomy in Congo had proceeded 
 so far as to obtain recognition from the United States. The 
 International Congo Association had adopted as the symbol of its 
 dominion a blue flag with a golden star, and this was saluted by 
 the republic as early as the 22d of April, 1884. The same banner 
 was also welcomed by Germany one week before the assembling of 
 the Congress of Berlin. In the Congo emblem, however, there was 
 a suggestion of controversy; for who should claim the protectorate? 
 France desired that Uer Congo should include the new sovereignty. 
 But the claim of Leopold had a more solid basis. 
 
 Colonel Strauch, President of the Congo Association, under 
 whose auspices the country was proceeding so rapidly toward 
 statehood, at length notified the government of France that her 
 claim of dominion was inadmissible; the rightful possessor was 
 Leopold of Belgium, and the latter, should he be disturbed, would 
 bequeath his rights to the kingdom of which he was the ruler. 
 
CONGRESS OF BERLIN AND THE CONOfO STATE 119 
 
 Sharp words followed, and the controversy threatened serious results 
 until a settlement was reached between France and Belgium, in 
 February of 1S95, by which it was agreed that the latter should 
 become the heir, so to speak, of Leopold to the Congo Free State. 
 The compact was as follows: 
 
 Article 1. — The Belgian Government recognizes that France 
 has a right of preemption over its possessions on the Congo m 
 case of their alienation by sale or exchange in whole or in part. 
 Any exchange of territory with a foreign power, any placing of 
 the said territories, in whole or in part, in the hands of a foreign 
 state or of a foreign company invested with rights of sovereignty, 
 will also give occasion to France's right of preemption, and 
 will become, therefore, the object of a preliminary negotiation 
 between the Government of the French Republic and the Belgian 
 Government. 
 
 Article 2. — The Belgian Government declares that there shall 
 never be gratuitous cession of all or a portion of the said 
 possessions. 
 
 Article 3. — The arrangements contemplated in the above 
 articles apply to the whole of the territories of Belgian Congo. 
 
 By this agreement it might be said that a line of succession 
 was established whereby the future protectorate of the Congo Free 
 State should descend — as long as a protectorate might exist — first, 
 from Leopold to his kingdom, and after that, (if ever) to France. 
 
 As first constituted, the great Congo Free State was wholly a 
 dominion of the interior. In a short time, however, an exit was 
 secured by the consent of Portugal through the northwest angJe 
 of her Angola; and thus on the south side of the Congo Delta a 
 bit of sea coast was added to the Free State, sufficient for a 
 
120 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 highway to tlip Atlantic. The general boundaries determined upon 
 by the Congress were liberal. The line on the west extended on the 
 left bank of the Congo from the northern line of Angola to the 
 equator. Thence the limit lay r.long the eastern boundary of 
 French Congo to the northeast angle of that province, and thence 
 due north to the parallel of four degrees north latitude. Thence 
 that parallel was followf^J to the thirtieth meridian east; thence 
 with the meridian just named to the northern extremity of Lake 
 Tanganyika; thence with the Lake and the fourth parallel 
 westward to the Lualaba; thence southward with that stream 
 to the sixth parallel, and thence westward to the mouth of the 
 Congo.* 
 
 The area of the Congo Free State is, as already said, approx- 
 imately nine hundred thousand square miles, and the native 
 population is reckoned at about fourteen million souls. Thus out 
 of the whole basin of the Congo, w^ith its estimated area of one 
 million six hundred thousand square miles (ranking as it does next 
 to the valley of the Amazon, whicl xceeds it by only two hundred 
 thousand square miles) the Congo Free State embraces at least 
 nine sixteenths of the whole. 
 
 We need not here follow the work of the Berlin Congress into 
 the remoter results which flowed therefrom. King Leopold found 
 himself in the condition of a flourishing American farmer, to whom, 
 say in 1870, the government of the United States should have sent 
 a deed to the territory of Colorado! The King had the largest farm 
 in Christendom. Out of it, ten American States of first-class 
 proportions might be carved. Nor was any part of the vast region 
 
 "The final determination of the boundaries of Congo waa not effected until the 13th of May, 1894, ^fvheu 
 King Leopold and the representative of Great Britain reached an amicable conclusion on the last particulars of 
 the scheme. 
 
CONGRESS OF BERLIN AND THE CONGO STATE 121 
 
 lacking in all the suggestions of abundant wealth and exuberant 
 industrial development; but to do the work, ah, there was the rub. 
 
 As soon as the Belgian Parliament was convened, two months 
 after the adjournment of the Congress at Berlin, the work of that 
 body was approved as it related to the kingdom and the king. The 
 Parliament passed a resolution declaring, "the union between 
 Belgium and the New State will be exclusively personal." The 
 act ratified the course of the sovereign — no more. About a month 
 afterwards the king sent notes to all the powers signatory to the 
 "General Act of the Conference," to the effect that the territorial 
 possessions hitherto controlled by the International Congo Association 
 had become, under his own suzerainty, the Congo Free State. Over 
 that state, as over the home kingdom, he would exercise tho powers 
 of a sovereign. 
 
 In the years immediately following the Congress the King of 
 the Belgians was obliged to make great expenditures in support of 
 his dependent realm. He manfully met the requirements, but they 
 were such as to deplete the royal treasury. At length, in 1889, he 
 made his will, and in it bequeathed his rights and interests in the 
 Congo Free State to the kingdom of Belgium, which he named his 
 heir. This step was taken, in part, because of the heavy expenditures 
 he had made in the interest of Congo. 
 
 In July of the following year, the king appealed to the Par- 
 liament for help. That body received his petition with favor, and 
 voted to Leopold a loan (without interest) of twenty-five million 
 francs. The advance was made for a period of ten years, with the 
 condition that Belgium should have the right, within six months 
 thereafter, of annexing the Free State to the home Kingdom. 
 Should this overture be declined, the loan should be continued for 
 
122 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 ten years longer, and should then be repaid by the representatives 
 of the sovereign. In view of this arrangement, the king deemed 
 it expedient to obviate as far as practical that part of the standing 
 agreement with France by which that republic might, in a certain 
 contingency, assume the suzerainty of Congo. To bar this possibility, 
 Leopold, on the 21st of July, 1890, added a codicil to the effect 
 that the Free State should never be alienated from the Belgian 
 crown. 
 
 In this attitude stood the affairs of Congo from 1890 to 1895. 
 Meanwhile, certain advantageous changes had been made in the 
 boundaries of the State. Great Britain consented to two modifica- 
 tions; one on the west of Lake Tanganyika, and the other on the 
 side of the Sudan — this in 1894. In the way of local affairs, one 
 short railway was completed. In the years 1892-93, serious hostil- 
 ities broke out between the military forces of the Free State and 
 the Arab slave-merchants on the middle and upper Congo. The 
 latter were unwilling that their business should be abolished, as 
 the Congress of Berlin had decreed. The Arabs stood stoutly for 
 what they considered their immemorial rights. At first they were 
 able to resist the repressive efforts of the Belgian forces acting 
 under the inspiration of the A ti-Slavery Society. Afterwards the 
 Arabs were repelled ; during ilie year 1893, they were driven back 
 to Lake Tanganyika, and their principal seats were taken by the 
 Europeans. 
 
 At the very time of this Arab insurrection, namely, in the 
 latter part of 1892, the Chartered Company, to which the manage- 
 ment of the industrial affairs of Congo had been intrusted, found 
 itself unable to procure free laborers for the construction of the 
 railway referred to in the preceding paragraph. The natives were 
 
CONGRESS OF BERLIN AND THE CONGO STATE 123 
 
 indolent and inefficient in the performance of the heavy and 
 constant labor which was demanded of them. What, therefore, 
 should the Chartered Company do, but import a colony of more 
 than six hundred coolies from China ? This proceeding was the 
 introduction of a modified slavery which differed from that of the 
 Arabs in the fact that it was a Christian enterprise, while theirs 
 was strictly a Mohammedan business. The event, however, showed 
 the futility of the coolie importation. The Chinese could not 
 endure the intolerable steam-bath and fever-fume of Equatorial 
 Africa. In a short time, five out of every six of the coolies died; 
 the remainder straggled off into the interior in the hope of reach- 
 ing China on foot! 
 
 In a comparatively short time after the Berlin Conference the 
 Congo Free State, which had been undertaken as a broad interna- 
 tional enterprise, became to all intents and i)urposes a Belgian 
 colonial dependency. Gradually the agents of the other powers 
 withdrew from the country and Belgian officers were put in their 
 places. Neither could the broad provisions which had been declared 
 as to the freedom of commerce and the suppression of the slave-trade 
 be successfully enforced. The resources of King Leopold ran low 
 and the administrative expenses of Congo had to be met by the 
 institution of a system of imposts. Fortunately, the government 
 adopted the expedient of laying the duty almost exclusively on 
 .spirituous liquors. Great Britain i)rotested that this was not free 
 trade; Belgium was obliged to reply that, though it was not free 
 trade, it was necessary. 
 
 As to the suppression of the slav^-trade and the illicit tralllc 
 in ivory, these matters were peculiarly hard to control. It was 
 thought that after the Conference of 1S84 the multiplication of 
 
124 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 European dependencies on the African coasts would virtually 
 preclude the Arab slave-traders from an exit. It was supposed that 
 the man-hunters would cease their operations as soon as .they could 
 no longer safely export their chattels. The arrangement of the 
 map by the supervising cartographers in the Congress of Berlin 
 proved to be a very different matter from the actual revision of 
 the cnntineni. Nothing, indeed, spurns geography more than Mother 
 Earth. When a new map is made it is diflScult to lay it on! The 
 map is eight inches by twelve inches, while the continent is more 
 than four thousand miles in length and quite as great in breadth! 
 How shall the one be stretched to cover the other?* 
 
 As to tlie work of administration in Congo, that was regularly 
 organized. The vice in the situation was, and is, that the " govern- 
 ment" remained in Brussels instead of being erected on the middle 
 Congo. How can one place govern another place ? That work has 
 never been successfully accomplished in the history of the world. 
 Successful governments have been inaugurated in distant dependent 
 territories, but never fof them outside of them. In the course of 
 time, the Congo administration will no doubt be localized where it 
 belongs, and when that is done, the actual political existence of 
 the new state will begin. 
 
 For administrative purposes the whole of Congo was divided 
 into twelve districts or provinces, each undeT* the control of a 
 
 *8oine of tho atrikitiR facts iibout the position and extent of Africa seem never to have boon pointed out. 
 The geographical emplacement and contour are satlicient to make a cartographer Bi'iicrBtltlouB. In the flrHt 
 place, thocontlneutlH Just seventy degrees In extent from north to Honth, ond It is Just seventy decrees In 
 extent from east to woHt. The breadth of it and the length of It are the xume. Again, the cotHlnent exactly 
 balances north and south on the equatorial line; it has thirty-flve deKreos of north latitude and thirty-flvu 
 degrees of south latitude. Finally the balancing meridian, dividing tho continent into nn eastern r.nd western 
 half, is likewise peculiar. If such meridian ho drawn from the heel of Italy through the Mcdltern nean to the 
 Capo of Good no|)0, it will leave thirty-flve degrees of longitude on tho west, and hIko thirty -five degrees on 
 the cast. The Congo Free State lies almost wholly on the eastern and about onelialf in tho southorn division 
 of the continent as here indicated. The point of Intersection of the two dividing lines i« on tho Congo at the 
 point where tho groat tributaries of the interior have their coutluenco, precisely under tho equator. 
 
 1/ 
 
 ^£ 
 
NATIVE ORNAMENTS AND UTENSILS. 
 
^ 
 
 COI 
 
 Governor-G 
 The whole 
 the head, 
 instituted 
 tration was 
 valley was 
 
 In the 
 the river, a 
 The missio 
 alert to p€ 
 Individual 
 tinned to 
 first-class o 
 All such w 
 fact that 
 stii^e;— fron 
 checked so 
 nibalism is 
 we pass fro 
 .sion of Eur 
 preceding c 
 ision on the 
 thereby in 
 
 The aci 
 once percei 
 a European 
 expedient, 
 conditions 
 Africa, then 
 
CONGRESS OF BERLIN AND THE CONGO STATE 127 
 
 Governor-General and a Commissary, who is the Lieutenant-Governor. 
 The whole corps of officials, with the king and three ministers at 
 the head, numbers about eighty. A department of justice was 
 instituted with superior and inferior courts. The judicial adminis- 
 tration was extended as far as the Middle Congo, but the upper 
 valley was allowed to remain under military rule. 
 
 In the meantime, commercial enterprise made its way far up 
 the river, and stations to the number of about forty were established. 
 The missionary societies of several nations have also been on the 
 alert to penetrate, if not to occupy, the vast equatorial region. 
 Individual adventurers and travelers of the second-class have con- 
 tinued to follow up and complete the work which they of the 
 first-class outlined so marvelously in the eighth and ninth decades. 
 All such work, however, is slow. Progress is embarrassed by the 
 fact that it has passed from the sensational into the practical 
 stiii^e;— from oratory to fact. The Arab slave-traders have been 
 checked somewhat, but not suppressed. It is claimed that can- 
 nibalism is still practiced in many parts of the interior. Nor should 
 we pass from the subject without remarking that the whole discus- 
 sion of European accomplishment, as outlined in this and in the 
 preceding chapter is well calculated to leave an erroneous impres- 
 sion on the reader's mind with respect to the actual changes effected 
 thereby in Africa. 
 
 The actual changes have not been great. This fact will be at 
 once perceived when the inquirer is reminded that the extension of 
 a European protectorate over a region of new country is a political 
 expedient, and that geographical, industrial, social and racial 
 conditions are but slightly effected thereby. The real history of 
 Africa, therefore, in the period under consideration, lies deep down, 
 
128 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 like a great geological stratum, under the thin layer of diplomatical 
 drift that covers it from sight. The stratum is thick and hard as 
 the rocks; the drift is only an epidermis. 
 
 In all the international proceedings, which began in the Brussels 
 Conference of 1876 and reached a climax in the Berlin Congress of 
 1884, how much was done for the benefit of the one hundred and 
 twenty millions of native Africans? What did the representatives 
 of the great powers of Christendom, in convention assembled, 
 decree that has been unselfishly applied to the enlightenment of 
 the prodigious volume of barbarism in the Dark Continent? As 
 much, we doubt not, as civilization in the West has done in an 
 altruistic way to promote the interests and protect the rights of the 
 American Aborigines — that is, nothing! 
 
CHAPTER VIII 
 
 MINOR CLAIMANTS AND REMOTER INFLUENCES 
 
 In an inquiry which is essentially preliminary to the history of 
 the Boer-British war of 1899, many facts belonging to the African 
 transformation bear only indirectly on the conflict in the 
 South. Several countries of the continent, remote from the scene, 
 are not so much concerned as are those which are contiguous to 
 the field of action. But the whole of the African states are, in a 
 sense, connected and interdependent; none, therefore, can be properly 
 excluded from the inquiry. 
 
 If, for example, Egypt be far away from the central area of 
 disturbance, that country is none the less the most important " pro- 
 tected " African territory of one of the combatants. Or, again, how 
 can the German, French, and Portuguese dependencies be indifferent 
 to the result of a conflict, which, if it end one way, will threaten 
 their own security, and if it end the other way will give them 
 further opportunity of expansion? In the current chapter we shall 
 consider briefly some of the remoter influences which bear upon 
 the contest in South Africa — a contest which may have only the 
 significance of a passing revolt, or, on the other hand, become the 
 world-involving tempest of Armageddon. 
 
 In the first place, then, as to Egypt. That country became a vir- 
 tual dependency of Great Britain in 1882. The Suez Canal, had been 
 opened, thus furnishing an all-water route, via the Mediterranean, 
 to British India and all the East. Henceforth, it was no longer 
 
 necessary to double the Cape. The intervention of Great Britain 
 
 (i») 
 
130 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 came in the year just named, when the military revolt headed 
 by Arabi Pasha threatened to subvert the suzerainty of 
 Turkey, and if that, to invite, as British statesmen declared, 
 an occupation of Egypt by some other power inimical to the 
 interests of Great Britain in Asia. Hence the occupation of 
 the country and the institution of a new order in the valley of 
 the Nile. 
 
 Great Britain having put money into the country, her next 
 requirement was to get money out of it. This brought a wholesale 
 agricultural development; for otherwise, Egypt could not pay the 
 taxes imposed upon her. The ground products in the course of 
 nine years rose to an annual export value of sixty-five million 
 dollars. On the southern frontier, the Mahdist insurrection kept 
 rumbling and shooting out forked tongues of fire. The African 
 Mohammedans, who might press upon the Sudan northward and 
 upon the Red Sea eastward, were estimated at "^orty million souls. 
 In 1883, England deemed it expedient to se ze Suakim. An 
 Egyptian railway to Berber, following the pathwa. of Chinese 
 Gordon, was undertaken in the following year. Other lines were 
 developed, amounting to one thousand two hundred miles of track. 
 The telegraph was introduced, and five thousand four hundred 
 and thirty miles of wire was stretched from point to point, mostly 
 in Lower Egypt. The British army of occupation, numbering 
 about fifteen thousand men, was placed under command of 
 General Sir Herbert Kitchener, to whom the Egyptian title of 
 Sirdar was given. 
 
 After the death of Gordon at Khartoum, and the subsequent 
 overthrow of the Mahdists, the latter lay low in the deserts for 
 several years. But in 1896, Egypt was again threatened by the 
 
MINOR CLAIMANTS AND REMOTER INFLUENCES 131 
 
 Dervishes. In the interval, Great Britain had adopted the policy 
 of creating an army of native Egyptians. 
 
 ** Said England unto Pharoah, ' I must make a man of you, 
 
 That will stand upon his feet and play the game ; 
 That will Maxim his oppressor, as a Christian ought to do." 
 
 And she sent old Pharoah, Sergeant Whatisname. 
 It was not a Duke nor Earl, nor yet a Viscount, 
 
 It was not a big brass General that came, 
 But a man in khaki kit who could handle men a bit, 
 
 With his bedding labeled Sergeant Whatisname. 
 
 ******* 
 
 There were years that no one talked of : there were times of horrid doubt ; 
 
 There was faith and hope and whacking and despair ; 
 While the Sergeant gave the Cautions, and he combed old Pharoah out, 
 
 And England did n't look to know nor care. 
 
 But he did it on the cheap and on the quiet. 
 
 And he's not allowed to forward any claim — 
 Though he drilled a black man white, though he made a mummy fight, 
 He will still continue Sergeant Whatisz&me." 
 
 The success of this work, so graphically described by Kiplingf, 
 was extraordinary. In a short time "Old Pharoah fought like 
 Sergeant Whatisname." The native British contingent in the Sirdar's 
 army was diminished, while the Egyptian contingent was correspond- 
 ingly increased. In the spring of 1896, Kitchener advanced up the 
 Nile. At Firkeh, the Dervishes were defeated. In September, Don- 
 gola was finally reached and occupied. This feat concluded the 
 work of the expedition, but it was in reality only the opening 
 suggestion of the re-occupation of Khartoum and Omdurman. When 
 this was done a position far to the south was gained from which 
 the Anglo-Egyptian hand might be stretched — as indeed it has 
 already been stretched — to the south as if to clutch the hand, let 
 
132 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 us say, the liand of Cecil Rhodes reaching from Cape Colony and 
 Rhodesia with his Cape and Cairo Railway lying in the palm. It 
 is from this point of view that the Egyptian question in the 
 northeast touches the South African question on the battleground 
 in the upper valleys of the Orange River. 
 
 In the next place, as to the Sudan. This is the name given 
 by the Arabs to the great region south of the Sahara. More exactly 
 it is Bildad-es- Sudan ; that is Land of the Blacks. Such nomen- 
 clature, however, is by no means exact, for the Sudanese popula- 
 tion include at least three general ethnic divisions of mankind. 
 First, we may enumerate the Semitic Arabs themselves. Secondly, 
 the Hamites; some of whom are still comparatively pure in descent 
 from the ancients, but most of whom are mixed with native races, 
 thus becoming the Tibus, the Tuaregs, and the Fulahs; and thirdly, 
 the Negroes of the Bantu stock, pure and mixed. The latter are 
 the true aborigines, and, numerically, are still vastly in excess of 
 the other ethnic divisions. 
 
 Territorially the country under consideration may be spoken 
 of, first as the Egyptian Sudan, reaching from Upper Egypt four 
 hundred miles southward to Lake Albert Nyanza, a territory 
 estimated to contain about one million square miles, with a pop- 
 ulation supposed to number fully ten million souls. The second 
 division may be properly designated as French Sudan, having its 
 seat in the basin of the Niger and extending northward to the 
 borders of Algeria. The third region is known as West or Central 
 Sudan. This is a British overlap, embracing an aggregate of five 
 hundred and sixty-eight thousand square miles. This includes 
 Gambia, Sierra Leone, the " Gold Coast with Ashanti, Lagos with 
 Yorubaland, and Niger-Benue with the Oil River country. In the 
 
MINOR CLAIMANTS AND REMOTER INFLUENCES 133 
 
 fourth place Germany has gained possession of a small fragment 
 of the Sudan lying on the Slave coast between Ashanti and 
 Dahomey, and to this is given the name of West Tongaland. 
 Portugal also has an insignificant Sudanese possession. It was 
 in the East Sudan that Dr. Schweinfurth, in 1870-72, conducted his 
 successful explorations, completing a geographical knowledge of the 
 Nile and the Congo systems of rivers. Ten years afterwards, two emi- 
 nent explorers, Dr. M. Y. Dybowski and M. Maistre, were sent by 
 France into the Lake Chad Basin. By them some of the remaining 
 problems of African geography were solved. Up to the close of the 
 century, the Sudan as a whole was a kind of subjective region, invit- 
 ing penetration and conquest, but exerting no active historical 
 influence on the progress of the age. 
 
 In the third place, as to Natal. This, as we have formerly 
 explained, was at first a part of the Cape territories. At least, it 
 was claimed to be such by the British. As early as 1824, Lieutenant 
 Farewell made his way with twenty companions from Cape Town 
 into the country of the lower Tugela and undertook to plant a 
 colony there. To this end he made a treaty with Chaka the native 
 king. But Chaka was presently killed, and the enterprise of British 
 settlement was postponed. 
 
 We have seen also how tlie Boers first trekked into this region, 
 and then, in 1833-34, made the so-called "Great Trek," and with- 
 drew into what was to become the Orange Free State. British 
 influence and, in a measure, British settlement followed in the 
 wake of the Great Trek, and Natal was colonized. It is the 
 peculiarity of all such situations that the British element in a 
 ^dven population speedily becomes the governing element. The 
 political skill of the English race and the inborn purpose to master 
 
134 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 all things combine to give the lead to the British part of a popu- 
 lation, even when that part is sparsely distributed.. 
 
 It must be observed that the commercial instinct leads to this 
 feature of history. Political organization is the wagon in whicli 
 commerce goes to market. Therefore, the Briton organizes effect- 
 ively, strongly. He wishes to make a way for trade. Trade 
 requires protection, and protection signifies a military force for 
 defense. The military force demands political authority behind it. 
 Therefore, says the theorem, organize and govern, if you would have 
 a market. 
 
 Thus it was in Natal. By the summer of 1845, the business 
 had proceeded suflBciently far to warrant the annexation of the 
 territory to Cape Colony. Then, in the same year, a local govern- 
 ment was organized, and a Lieutenant-Governor was sent out from 
 Cape Town. He was given a Council of four members, and a 
 legislative Assembly to assist in law-making and administration. 
 
 This form of dependency on the parent colony was retained 
 in Natal for eleven years. But in 1856, the province became 
 independent of the Cape government; the legislative body was 
 enlarged to sixteen members, and relations were established directly 
 with the Colonial oflBce in London. After this the governmental 
 evolution proceeded in the usual way. The beginnings of a ministry 
 were made in 1869. The governor claimed and exercised the 
 right to nominate a certain number of the representatives. This 
 implied their responsibility to him. The head of the colony, how- 
 ever, continued to be designated as Lieutenant-Governor until the 
 year 1882. After that a Governor-General was appointed by the 
 Colonial office of the empire. 
 
 At first tlie territorial limits of Natal were not clearly defined. 
 
ed. 
 
 ^ 
 

 y> 
 
 u 
 
 On the eas 
 by Fondolj 
 the Dracke 
 by the Buf 
 The ar 
 coast line 
 are the poi 
 narrative w 
 position of 
 and, indeed, 
 to the worL 
 war. The f 
 gical sense 
 British proti 
 the British 
 
 Already, 
 
 Johannesbur 
 
 colony begai 
 
 through the 
 
 elapsed sine 
 
 entered that 
 
 tlie Nativity 
 
 orders and e 
 
 It was ii 
 
 began to be 
 
 liundred mill 
 
 extends from 
 
 which is (lisi 
 
 the beginning 
 
MINOR CLAIMANTS AND REMOTER INFLUENCES 137 
 
 On the east the country was bounded by the ocean; on the south 
 by Fondoland; on the west, by East Griqualand and Basutoland, 
 the Drackensburg Range, and the Orange Free State; on the north, 
 by the Buffalo River and the Transvaal. 
 
 The area thus included in Natal is 20,460 square miles. The 
 coast line is 200 miles in extent. Centrally situated on the coast 
 are the poi*t (Port Natal) and town of Durban. To anticipate the 
 narrative which is to follow, we should here point out also the 
 position of Pietermaritzburg, Colenso, Ladysmith, Glencoe, Dundee 
 and, indeed, all of the other important places which became known 
 to the world as Natalese towns in the first acts of the Boer-British 
 war. The first contention in that struggle in a military and strate- 
 gical sense was for the possession of Natal. That province, being a 
 British protectorate, constituted the most practicable approach for 
 the British forces into the territories of the Two Republics. 
 
 Already, before the discovery of the great gold deposits at 
 Johannesburg and the diamond fields at Kimberley, the Natal 
 colony began to flourish. A considerable commerce found its exit 
 through the port of Durban. Nearly four centuries had now 
 elapsed since Vasco da Gama, on Christmas Day, in 1497, had 
 entered that harbor and named the country Terra Nafalis, Land of 
 the Nativity. How slowly germinate the seeds of the successive 
 orders and epochs in the civilized life of man! 
 
 It was in the period referred to that internal improvements 
 began to be promoted. Within the limits of the colony about four 
 hundred miles of railway were constructed. The principal line 
 extends from Durban into the Transvaal, the southern boundary of 
 wliich is distant from the port three hundred and six miles. By 
 the beginning of the tenth decennium, the population had increased 
 
 8 
 
138 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 to five hundred and forty-four thousand souls. Since that period, 
 Natal has become still more closely identified with the parent 
 colony at the Cape. The British ascendency was strengthened from 
 year to year, so tuat by the outbreak of the Transvaal war, there 
 was as much opposition to the British purpose in Cape Colony 
 itself as in the province of Natal. As the war developed, however, 
 Great Britain put forth strenuous efforts to maintain the loyalty 
 of her South African colonies. 
 
 Three territories lying contiguous to Natal may be mentioned 
 in connection therewith. Both are within the storm center of the 
 war of 1899. Griqualand East and Basutoland lie at the eastern and 
 northeastern extremity of Cape Colony. The former, according to 
 current geography, is the northern part of Kaffraria, bounded by 
 the Umzimkube, which discharges at Port Shepstone. Griqualand 
 East has for its principal stream the St. John's River, and for its 
 chief towns, Kokstad, Mount Frere, and Omtatta. The coast reaches 
 down to where the British grip on the continent begins to be 
 better defined, at the Great Kei River. Griqualand East, lying in the 
 situation indicated, and Griqualand West, which has now been 
 absorbed in the Bechuanaland Protectorate, formerly extended 
 from the coast on the southeast to the upper branch of the 
 Orange River on the northwest where Griquatown is situated, and 
 where the Kimberley diamond fields lie spread with their sparkling 
 treasures. 
 
 Basutoland is held on the north by the Orange Free State, and 
 on the east by Natal. This region, more than Natal, is peopled 
 by the natives who are a branch of those warlike Kaffirs with 
 whom both the British and the Dutch have had to contend time; 
 and again for the mastery. The country is a rugged, almost mouu- 
 
MINOR CLAIMANTS AND REMOTER INFLUENCES 139 
 
 tainous, highland. It is a grazing region, well adapted to the 
 production of cattle, of which the Basutos have great herds. 
 
 The British ascendency began here with the annexation of the 
 country to Cape Colony, in August of 1871. At first there was no 
 separate government, but only a provincial dependency deriving 
 its authority from that of the Cape. In 1884, however, a resident 
 commissioner was sent out from the Colonial office of the empire, 
 and Basutoland was governed thereafter as a separate district. In 
 no other part of the British South African dependencies is the 
 disproportion between the native and the foreign population greater 
 tlian in Basutoland, amounting according to the census of 1891, to 
 three hundred and seventy -two B. ntos to every European! 
 
 This fact complicated the military problem not a little at the 
 beginning of the Transvaal war — this for the reason that the attitude 
 of the Basutos, as to their loyalty or disloyalty to the British 
 antliorities, could not well be known. Their disposition and war- 
 like character were such as to make them a dangerous element in 
 the conflict. The Basuto territory, as at present constituted, is 
 estimated at ten thousand two hundred and ninety-three square 
 miles. 
 
 Zululand is another dependency proximate to the scene of the 
 Transvaal conflict. This district is what remains of the formerly 
 extensive country of the warlike Zulu-1\aflirs. The fierce conflict 
 of the British with these people, which occurred between January 
 and Angust of 1879, will be readily recalled. Zululand was invaded 
 hy a British army, in which the Prince Imperial of France was a 
 vohuiteer subordinate ofTlcer. At this time the Zulus were ground 
 l)etween the Boer millstone on the north and the British nether- 
 stone on the south. They were pressed into submission. The 
 
140 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 country was divided among eleven of the principal chiefs. A civil 
 war came afterward, lasting, with successive outbreaks, until 
 1884, when Zululand, narrowed to its present proportions of four 
 thousand five hundred and twelve square miles, was forced into a 
 state of quietude. 
 
 Good government was difficult under native auspices, and in 
 1887, a British jnotectorate was established in Zululand. In 1895, 
 the protectorate was extended over Tongaland to the southern 
 boundary of Portuguese East Africa. Bordering on the latter 
 country, and between it and the South African Republic, lies the 
 litt/e dependency of Swaziland, extending from the Lebombo range 
 to the Drackensberg. 
 
 In the fifth place, as to Bechuanaland. No other region per- 
 haps in South Africa has, in recent years, attracted a larger amount 
 of interested attention than has Bechuanaland. This also has 
 become a dependency of the British government under the title of 
 "Bechuanaland Protectorate." The country lies between the Molopo 
 and the Zambesi. On the east it is bordered by Matebeland and 
 the South African Republic. On the west, it extends to German 
 Southwest Africa. The dominion, once only a small district, now 
 includes three hundred and eighty-six thousand square miles. 
 
 This region was, from of old, the land of the Bechuanas. The 
 latter appear to be a subordinate division of the Kaffir race. They 
 are above the average of Africans in stature, figure, and bearing. 
 The complexion of the people is an amber brown, tinged with 
 yellow or red. They are warlike and predatory, and their numbers 
 are so great that no adequate census has ever been prepared. 
 
 It was not until the year 1890, tluit Bechuanaland was placed 
 under jurisdiction of a British governor. This scheme continued 
 
MINOR CLAIMANTS AND REMOTER INFLUENCES 141 
 
 in force for five years when the country was annexed to Cape 
 Colony. A new arrangement was then made for the administration. 
 Old Bechuanaland, around which the wider dominion of the pro- 
 tectorate was extended so greatly, had possessed an area of scarcely 
 sixty thousand square miles. The dominion of the Protectorate 
 became more than six times as great. But even this vast terri- 
 torial expansion did not by any means equal the increased impor- 
 tance of Bechuanaland on the score of the incalculable wealth 
 which was discovered in the soil. 
 
 Within this region lie the diamond fields of Kimberley. The 
 towns of Mafeking and Vryburg, the names of which suggp'^t the 
 important mineral wealth which they contain, are Bechuana 
 centers. The old industries, which already supplied a great export 
 trade of corn and wool and hides, have been supplanted in this 
 famous region by a wealth of precious metals and still more 
 precious stones, the like of which has hardly been equalled in the 
 history of mankind. The discovery of this mineral treasure has 
 added incalculably to the wealth of the world and as yet the ground 
 has hardly been touched. Millions of dollars of European capital 
 have been invested in the mining properties and the interruption 
 of these activities made itself seriously felt in the world's financial 
 centers. 
 
Before 
 Dutch Repi 
 of the who 
 years of tht 
 the several 
 actions of \> 
 features, ha; 
 
 The firs 
 no account, 
 1876. The ; 
 its actions 
 Africa and 
 agencies. 1 
 which the 
 treasures be 
 
 Of all t 
 given their : 
 King of the 
 of genius ai 
 a narrow kii 
 sion except 
 not great, b 
 skillful arra 
 lirst royal p 
 
CHAPTER IX 
 
 THE EPOCH OF PARTITION 
 
 Before proceeding with an outline of the history of the two 
 Dutch Republics of South Africa, it is desirable to take a survey 
 of the whole field of transformation during the last twenty-five 
 years of the century. In the first place, we may refer seriatim to 
 the several international conferences which have been held, by the 
 actions of which the present map of Africa, with all of its startling 
 features, has been produced. 
 
 The first of these conferences, of which we have hitherto given 
 no account, was the Conference of Brussels, held in September of 
 1876. The primary motives, by which the calling of this body and 
 its actions were inspired, were the contemplated explorations of 
 Africa and the hoped-for civilization of the continent by European 
 agencies. This, of course, involved the discussion of the means by 
 which the interior of the continent should be reached and its 
 treasures be made accessible to the world. 
 
 Of all the royal and princely personages who, in our age, have 
 given their favor to the enterprise of Europeanizing Africa, Leopold, 
 King of the Belgians, has been easily first. This monarch is a man 
 ol' genius and ambition. He found himself, in middle life, pent in 
 II narrow kingdom, and he could discover no field for adequate expan- 
 sion except in Africa or the Oriental islands. His resources were 
 not great, but he made up for the deficiency by such, activity and 
 skillful arrangement of forces as to make him in some sense, the 
 lirst royal personage of the age. The single fact that he was able 
 
 (148) 
 
144 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 to take Henry M. Stanley from the other patrons whom he held in re 
 or in posse was a sufficient proof of the adroitness and enterprise 
 which Leopold displayed in the whole African business, to which 
 he has given the better part of his life and fortune. 
 
 In the year 1876, the King of the Belgians invited to his capital 
 a number of international publicists to consider with him the plans 
 which he had evolved. He thought it well to undertake the civiliza- 
 tion of a continent, lie would bring that continent into the general 
 circle of commerce and enlightenment. He would bring to bear all 
 the agencies of Europe for the extinguishment of the slave-trade 
 and slavery itself. 
 
 The conference which the king called was the opening act in 
 that drama of transformation which has extended itself to the 
 present day. Leopold was watching with profound interest the 
 movements of Stanley. At this time, the explorer was in the darkest 
 maze and tangle of his work. He was marching from Lake 
 Tanganyika to Nyangwe. He had not yet found the Lualaba, and 
 much less liad he demonstrated the identity of that river with the 
 Congo. To adopt his own story, he had not yet, in banter with one 
 of his leaders, cast up the penny on the fall of which he was to 
 decide whether he would follow the Lualaba or take another branch 
 which would have led him into chaos. The penny indeed said that 
 he should take the other branch. But with the perversity and audacity 
 (jf inspiration, he renounced the decision of the penny, and took the 
 Lualaba; hence the Congo and the sea! 
 
 Of this great matter in the far interior of Africa. Leopold had 
 no knowledge when the Conference of 187G was convened. He had 
 only a vague dream that he should ever be able to secure the services 
 of Stanley in the interest of himself and Belgium. Meanwhile he 
 
o 
 
 
 N 
 
uj 
 
 O 
 
 ^ 
 
 N 
 
 dreamed o 
 acquisition 
 in the troi 
 
 On th( 
 convened. 
 HungaiT, I 
 thither by 
 the geogra 
 various co 
 were presi( 
 appeared i 
 sonally anc 
 
 The se 
 were consi 
 only impor 
 African So 
 referred. ' 
 fixed in Br 
 committees 
 Europe. Si 
 society, th( 
 of explorinj 
 
 As sooi 
 was taken 
 hand on tl 
 could hardl 
 lead of Leo 
 of sending 
 African Ex 
 
THE EPOCH OF PARTITION 
 
 147 
 
 dreamed of other things. At one time he formed a plan for the 
 acquisition of a part of Borneo, or, missing that, some other island 
 in the tropical Pacific. 
 
 On the r2th of September, 1876, the Conference of Brussels 
 convened. Representatives w^ere present from Great Britain, Austria- 
 Hungary, France, Germany, Italy, and Russia. They were not sent 
 thither by the governments of the countries named, but rather by 
 the geographical societies and other progressive organizations in the 
 various countries. Of these bodies most of the representatives 
 were presidents or secretaries. The king of the Belgians himself 
 appeared in the conference in his private capacity ; he acted per- 
 sonally and not as the crown. 
 
 The sessions of the conference were brief; only three days 
 were consumed in the meetings. The principal, and, indeed, the 
 only important action taken, was the institution of the International 
 African Society, to the work of which we have so many times 
 referred. This important body was organized, and its seat was 
 fixed in Brussels. The plan contemplated the appointment of sub- 
 committees to have their headquarters in the principal capitals of 
 Europe. Such committees should be contributory to the main 
 society, the purpose of which was declared to be the promotion 
 of exploring enterprises and civilizing movements in Central Africa. 
 
 As soon as this important meeting had adjourned, the question 
 was taken up in London. The Royal Geographical Society laid its 
 hand on the helm, but it was not the Brussels helm. Indeed it 
 could hardly be expected that the British would long follow the 
 lead of Leopold. The Iloyal Geographical Society, therefore, instead 
 of sending a commission to Brussels, organized an independent 
 African Exploration Fund. This was in March of 1877. Divers 
 
148 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 African explorations were planned, the principal one of which was 
 entrusted to the management of the young explorer, Joseph Thom- 
 son, who was authorized to proceed as the representative of 
 British interests only. 
 
 In other countries, however, such as Germany, Austria-Hungary, 
 Spain, Portugal, France, the Netherlands, Italy, Switzerland, Russia, 
 and the United States, branches of the International African Asso- 
 ciation were formed, and in June of 1877, a meeting of the Central 
 Committee was held in Brussels. A considerable fund had already 
 been sobscribed, and before the end of the year an expedition was 
 dispatched to determine the character of the country between Lake 
 Tanganyika and the Indian Ocean. This expedition struck inland 
 from Zanzibar in the year following its appointment, and made its 
 way to the east shore of Tanganyika, where the German trading 
 station and settlement called Karema was founded. 
 
 The movement thus begun, however, did not proceed very far 
 until history, which may, in Shakespeare's phrase, be regarded as 
 the one "unquestionable spirit" of the world, took its own course 
 and left all man-plans go awry. For one thing, Henry M. Stanley, 
 who had gone over to the service of the King of the Belgians, 
 having now made his way down the Congo, arrived at Marseilles 
 in January of 1878. He brought with him the greatest single con- 
 tribution to geographical knowledge ever made by man. Already 
 he had sent before him certain letters which had awaked the 
 interest of all Christendom in the conditions and prospects of 
 Central Africa. 
 
 It is not our purpose, however, in this connection to follow the 
 subordinate lines of the great story. We are to speak only of the 
 successive Congresses that were the evolved and evolving agencies of 
 
THE EPOCH OF PARTITION 
 
 149 
 
 the forward march. The second of these was, as we have seen, the 
 great Conference of Berlin, held in the year 18S4. To this meeting 
 and its work we have already devoted a chapter. We have seen 
 how, under its auspices, the map of Africa began to be greatly 
 modified. Events moved forward, for about five years, on the lines 
 which took their origin from the Berlin Congress. At length, 
 however, the affairs of the Dark Continent got into such com- 
 plexity as to demand another discussion, at least on the part of 
 two of the principal nations. 
 
 These two nations were Germany and Great Britain. The 
 enlargement of the " sphere " of the former power in East Africa 
 had continued until the dominion of the Sultan of Zanzibar was 
 about to be included in Germany! But the British sphere also 
 enlarged itself, and the French sphere like'wise, until before the 
 end of 1885, a commissioner had to be appointed by the three 
 governments to decide how much of the territorial spoil each 
 should have. 
 
 At this time, Emin Pasha was at work in the Equatorial region, 
 and was thought to be surrounded by the Mahdists at Wadelai, on 
 the Upper Nile. To rescue him — albeit, the result showed that he 
 did not greatly need or appreciate a rescue — Stanley set out up the 
 Congo in the beginning of 1877. In the meantime, Dr. Karl Peters, 
 founder of the German Colonization Society and head of the Ger- 
 man East Africa Company, had undertaken a second exploring 
 expedition in the eastern part of the continent, which resulted after 
 two or three years in his being appointed Imperial Commissioner 
 of the German Protectorate. It thus happened that while Stanley 
 was in the interior, and Peters was exploring in the same region, 
 the two expeditions, in the language of Keltic, "played at 
 
150 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 hide-and-seek with each other for some time, but never met."* 
 This condition of affairs led to what is called the Anglo-German 
 agreement of 1890, which was the third African international 
 compact of the epoch. When Stanley, on the south shore of Victoria 
 Nyanza, found Emin Pasha, the necessity for "relieving" that 
 diligent but eccentric explorer had passed ; for an agreement had 
 already been reached between the two governments concerned, and 
 the "sphere" of each had been so determined that Emin Pasha's 
 further efforts to extend the dominion of his country were useless. 
 A line of demarcation between the British assumption and that of 
 Germany had been declared. 
 
 By this compact, Germany retired to the north of the boundary 
 which was drawn from the Umba to the eastern shore of the lake. 
 Great Britain was left to claim all the coast country north of the 
 river Jub. This region had already been declared by the British 
 East Africa Company to be a protectorate. The boundary line was 
 extended across Victoria Nyanza, and thence westward to the 
 eastern boundary of the Congo Free State. On this basis, the 
 adjustment was confirmed as to the two nations concerned, and 
 was accepted* by the others. 
 
 Already, however, a more formal and important conference 
 was on at Brussels. Nearly two years previously, namely, in Sep- 
 tember of 1888, the Marquis of Salisbury had sent a dispatch to 
 the British representative at the Belgian capital, suggesting that 
 the king should call a conference of the Powers to contrive meas- 
 ures for the more effectual suppression of the slave-trade. This 
 meeting, which was the foinili of the series, was accordingly desig- 
 nated as the Brussels Anti-Slavery Conference. The boay assembled 
 
 • "The Partition of Africa," by J. S. Kellle, p'a(?e 364. 
 
THE EPOCH OF PARTITION 
 
 151 
 
 in November of 1889, and the sittings were continued until July 
 of the following jear, when the proceedings were brought to a 
 close. The results were recorded in an agreement, the substance 
 of which, as summarized by McDermot in his work entitled British 
 East Africa, was as follows: 
 
 1. Progressive organization of the administrative, judicial, 
 religious and military services in the African territories placed 
 under the sovereignty or protectorate of civilized nations. 
 
 2. The gradual establishment in the interior, by the Powers 
 to which the territories are subject, of strongly occupied stations 
 in such a way as to make their protective or repressive action 
 effectively felt in the territories devastated by slave-hunting. 
 
 3. The construction of roads, and in particular of railways, 
 connecting the advanced stations with the coast, and permitting 
 easy access to the inland waters, and to such of the upper courses 
 of the rivers and streams as are broken by rapids and cataracts, in 
 view of substituting economical and rapid means of transport for 
 the present means of carriage by men. 
 
 4. Establishment of steamboats on the inland navigable waters 
 and on the lakes, supported by fortified posts established on the 
 banks. 
 
 5. Establishment of telegraphic lines, ensuring the communi- 
 cation of the posts and stations with the coast and with the admin- 
 istrative centers. 
 
 6. Organization of expeditions and flying columns to keep up 
 the communication of the stations with each other and with the 
 coast, to support repressive action, and to ensure the security of 
 high-roads. 
 
 7. Restriction of the importation of fire-arms, at least of 
 
152 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 modern pattern, and of ammunition, throughout the entire extent 
 of the territories infected by the slave-trade. 
 
 It will be noted from the tenor and subject-matter of the 
 foregoing clauses, that the Brussels Conference of 1S90 was concerned 
 more about the social and industrial possibilities of Central Africa 
 than it was about the political divisions thereof. But the partition 
 of the continent had, in the meantime, gone steadily forward, as 
 if the process were enlivened by its own principles and momentum, 
 as indeed it was. 
 
 By the date of the close of the Brussels Conference of 1890, a 
 new map of Africa had, as it were, presented itself for the accept- 
 ance of the world. Its principal features of change are as follows: 
 German Southwest Africa had extended itself far into the interior, 
 until with a narrow frontier it touched the headwaters of the 
 Zambesi. The Congo Free State had enlarged itself on the south- 
 east by dropping down until, in the very center of South Africa, it 
 lay agsiinst tlie borders of the British protectorate, fiorman East 
 Africa had taken for its permanent eastern l)oundai'y tlie ocean 
 from Cape Delgado to Pongwe, about three degrees noith of the 
 island of Zanziliar. From that point the boundary lay to tlie 
 northwest to its intersection with the east shore of Victoria 
 Nyanza. From this line northward to Abyssinia and westward to 
 the headwaters of the Congo, that is, to the watershed between 
 those waters and those wliich flow into the Nile, was constructed 
 the vast territoiy called Imperial British East Africa. 
 
 The Portuguese coast was confirmed from Cape Delgado south- 
 waid to 1\)ngaland. Cape Colony had enlarged itself in an imperial 
 way to the north. Basuto'and and Natal were included on the 
 east. Part of Bechuanaland became a crown colony and 'lie vast 
 
'r 
 
 THE EPOCH OF J'AliTITION 
 
 153 
 
 remainder a British protectorate. From the parallel of twenty-two 
 south latitude, measuring northward, began the immense region 
 known as British South Africa, which extends northward to the 
 Congo Free State and German East Africa, and on the east to 
 Lake Nyassa and the Portuguese possessions. 
 
 Many other changes had also taken place in the five-year period 
 preceding 1890. The various British possessions lying between the 
 Cameroons and French Senegal had been enlarged and defined. It 
 appeared at this time that the contention of (Ireat Britain for the 
 possession of the valley of the Niger would be determined in her 
 favor. The Royal Niger Chartered Company had laid its claim 
 between the German Cameroons and the French Colony of Benin, 
 and had extended the same far up the river to about the four- 
 teenth parallel of north latitude. The Spanish protectorate, reaching 
 from Cape Blanco to Cape Juby, opposite the Canaries, hrd been 
 recognized and confirmed. Vast regions in the interior, however, 
 still remained to be appropriated at the beginning of the tenth 
 decennium, and it is the after part of the scramljle which has 
 given character to history in this quarter of the globe at the close 
 of the century. 
 
 This struggle has gone on with such rapidity, so many threaten- 
 ings and reconciliations, and such astonisliing results, that on the 
 whole the partition of Africa, which has now been virtually com- 
 pleted, presetits the most marvelous goognipliical and political 
 transformation which has ever been witnessed in human progress 
 in ji like period of time. 
 
 Let us, then, l)rietly contemplate tlio African map as it presented 
 itself in the year 1895. liy this time not a single district on the coast 
 ol" the continent, excei)t the Sultanate of Morocco on the north- 
 
154 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 west, and the vilayet of Tripoli on the north, reaching from Tunis 
 to the borders of Egypt, had escaped the foreign domination. Per- 
 haps the little republic of Liberia ought also to be excepted, as 
 that is virtually a native state. 
 
 In the case of Egypt likewise, the question of dependency may 
 be raised, for that is still nominally a Turkish tributary. The 
 Nubian desert, as well, from the souchern boundary of Egypt to 
 the northeastern angle of the Italian protectorate, where the same 
 touches the Red Sea, about one hundred miles south of Suakim, 
 may be considered as African rather than European territory. As 
 to the interior, south of the Negro Sultanate of Wadi, which has 
 its limit about the eighth parallel of north latitude, not a single 
 scrap of Africa, except the small region between Angola and the 
 British Central Protectorate, remains under native control. All of 
 the rest of the continent, which raeasures 11,621,530 square miles, 
 and bears a total population of (approximately) 140,000,000 souls, 
 has passed under the dominion of the European nations. 
 
 For better or for worse, this result has come to pass. It is a 
 historical fact with which, independently of its antecedents, the 
 present and the future must deal according tc the vv^isdom that is in 
 the nations. If the ancient virus of selllshness in the race could 
 be neutralized with some benevolent antidote, and if the brutal 
 law of competition should cease to be the prevailing force wdth 
 men and nations, then the work of regenerating Africa would cer- 
 tainly afford the most beautiful and salubrious field for human 
 exertion to bo found in all the earth. 
 
 Dropping the forecast, however, let us look attentively at what 
 is. On the northwest, the French Protectorate has spread south- 
 ward to include the country to about the fifteenth parallel of 
 
Ui 
 
 a 
 
 u 
 
 o 
 
 ^ 
 
u 
 
 03 
 
 w 
 
 
 :iorth latiti 
 
 Company o 
 
 westward a 
 
 Atlantic sh( 
 
 As we ] 
 
 the greatest 
 
 the years 1^ 
 
 daries into 1 
 
 province wj 
 
 continent. < 
 
 Britain had 
 
 larly in th( 
 
 extended cei 
 
 south latitui 
 
 Strangely ei 
 
 altogether tc 
 
 On the 
 
 River, the cc 
 
 of France, P( 
 
 State had be 
 
 of the rivers 
 
 to British E; 
 
 British Centr 
 
 The outli 
 
 a preceding 
 
 tlie eastern, I 
 
 almost wholl} 
 
 have seen, ex 
 
 *Seo page 163. 
 
THE EPOCH OF PARTITION 
 
 157 
 
 uorth latitude, where it reaches the territory of the Royal Niger 
 Company of Great Britain. Thence the French sphere spreads 
 westward and southward to the ivory coast of Guinea and to the 
 Atlantic shores from Cape Blanco to Gambia. 
 
 As we have said, the French sphere is, territorially considered, 
 the greatest of all the European dependencies in Africa. Between 
 the years 1890 and 1895, the Spanish Protectorate carried its boun- 
 daries into the interior until a large, though not very promising, 
 province was established — this on the northwest border of the 
 continent. On the whole, by the date j ast named, the red of Great 
 Britain had diffused itself more and more over the map, particu- 
 larly in the south. The Imperial dominions at this juncture 
 extended centrally from the eighth to the thirty-fifth parallel of 
 south latitude, a distance of more than two thousand niles. 
 Strangely enough, the British expansion was, in this in'jtance, 
 altogether towards the interior and not maritime. 
 
 On the west, from the equator to the mouth of the Orange 
 River, the country was wholly occupied by the great dependencies 
 of France, Portugal and Germany. In the interior, the Congo Free 
 State had been allowed to enlarge itself, mostly by the suggestion 
 of the rivers and the mountains, to French Ubangi on the north ; 
 to British East Africa and German East Africa on the east; to 
 British Central Africa and Angola on the south. 
 
 The outlines of German East Africa we have already traced in 
 a preceding paragraph.* By the year under consideration (1895), 
 the eastern, half-peninsular projection of the continent had passed 
 almost wholly to the dominion of Italy, whoso protectorate, as we 
 have seen, extended from a short distance south of Suakim to the 
 
 ♦Suupago 163. 
 

 158 
 
 7.HE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 equatorial line. Within this region, however, on the gulf of Aden 
 and looking to the north, lies the little Somaliland protectorate of 
 Great Britain. Out of this general view we have left for special 
 notice in the following two chapters the South African Republics 
 of the Dutch; that i-^, the Orange Free State and the Transvaal or 
 South Africaii Per »iic. 
 
 For the pn - chapter, we conclude the discussion of the 
 political aspect Wiih tht ■ ^lowing summary of relative areas, popula- 
 tions, and averages to the square mile, of the various European 
 dependencies in the Dark Continent, and also the native remainder. 
 It will be seen, as a general result, that more than 9,000,000 square 
 miles out of a total of a little more than 11,500,000 square miles 
 have passed from native to foreign control, and this does not 
 include among the foreign dependencies Egypt or Liberia. 
 
 SUMMARY OF AFRICAN STATISTICS, 1895.* 
 
 NAME OF PARENT STATE. 
 
 French Africa 
 
 British Africa 
 
 Belgian Africa (Congo) 
 
 German Africa 
 
 Portuguese Africa 
 
 Italian Africa 
 
 Dutch Africa (Republics) . . 
 
 Spanish Africa 
 
 Total European Africa 
 
 Native Africa . . . 
 
 All Africa 
 
 AREA SQUARE 
 MILES. 
 
 3,326,790 
 
 2,194,880 
 
 905,090 
 
 884,810 
 
 820,730 
 
 548,880 
 
 177,750 
 
 153,834 
 
 9,018,760 
 
 2,002,770 
 
 11,621,530 
 
 POPULATION. 
 
 30,089,000 
 
 43,227,700 
 
 16,300,000 
 
 8,370,000 
 
 5,472,000 
 
 5,150,000 
 
 764,000 
 
 443,000 
 
 112,545,700 
 
 16,990,000 
 
 139,635,700 
 
 INHABITANTS 
 
 TO THE SQUARE 
 
 MILE. 
 
 9.6 
 
 20. 
 18. 
 
 9.4 
 
 6.6 
 
 8. 
 
 4. 
 
 3. 
 12. 
 
 6.5 
 12. 
 
 Concerning this summary of areas, populations, etc., we should 
 remark that under the head of population, the native races living 
 
 ♦ Deduced from Ki'ltie's " I'artitioii of Africa," pp. B19 5il. 
 
THE EPOCH OF PARTITION 
 
 159 
 
 within the European dependencies are, of course, included with the 
 small sprinkling of Europeans proper. The real white popul .cion 
 of these vast areas is small. Indeed the whites could noi, be 
 reckoned in the aggregate of Africa but for their governing control, 
 and for the fact that they are supported with adequate military 
 forces from the European centers of power. 
 
 To the foregoing statistical facts certain social and anthropo- 
 logical considerations of great importance must be added. Africa 
 ought to be viewed as a whole with i sp; * to its receptivity of 
 civilization; that is, civilization according o t'le European standards. 
 Of what use can the continent be made to the high contracting 
 powers that possess it and struggle fo^ it, unless there be a potency 
 of something to be gained by the treu^endous movement? Let us, 
 then, note a few of the still more general features which suggest 
 or contradict the partition of Africa with a view to Europeanizing 
 the continent. 
 
 Within the more than eleven and a half million square miles of 
 African territory exist nearly all the ultimate resources of human 
 progress ; but they exist under conditions which will make them diffi- 
 cultly obtainable by the possessors. It is one thing, for instance, to 
 possess a fertile territory, and it is another thing that the fecundity 
 of that territory shall offer itself freely to human exertion. 
 
 Certainly not all of the natural elements of wealth are to be 
 found in the African receptacle. For example, all of those resources 
 which are peculiar to the borderland of snow must be omitted 
 from the count. This will include the hardier and more enduring 
 forms of timber, the fur-bearing animals, etc. It will also exclude 
 certain important cereals and root products, the cultivation of 
 which follows the fluctuations of temperature and season. For the 
 
160 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 rest, Africa possesses all ; and it might almost be said that she offers 
 nothing. Like the Klondike deposits of gold, lying under fifteen or 
 twenty feet of impenetrable ice, the natural wealth of Africa, though 
 with conditions totally reversed, is nearly all protected by tropical 
 heats, blankets of malaria, and ferocious aspects of nature which 
 repel all but the most courageous of men. 
 
 Over and above this there is a still larger consideration, 
 Afi'ica, more than any other continent, repels commerce. The sea- 
 coast line of the continent, measuring around from the Delta of 
 Egypt to the Delta again, is about fifteen thousand miles in extent. 
 It is, throughout, the smoothest coast line in the world. One has 
 only to glance at the outline to see its bayless and harborless 
 character. Notwithstanding the great size of the continent, the 
 shoreline circumference is fully four thousand miles less than that 
 of Europe, which continent is only one- third the area of Africa! 
 The European coast is eaten in everywhere with bays, inlets and 
 harbors innumerable; but the coast of Africa from beginning to 
 end has not one important indentation! How can such a continent 
 yield itself freely to the demands of the commercial world? 
 
 To this great defect, however, there is some compensation. A 
 large number of great rivers flow with tremendous volume from 
 the far interior of Africa, thus opening water channels for the 
 admission of ships. Of this kind is the immemorial Nile; also the 
 Niger; and perhaps most resourceful of all, the Congo. In South 
 Africa, the Orange and the Zambesi have their tributaries in the 
 same interior. Towards the center of the continent lie the great 
 lakes — the Victoria Nyanza, Nyassa, Tanganyika, the two Alberts, 
 Lake Chad and several others, each with its own extensive water 
 drainage and system of streams. To the extent here indicated, 
 
THE EPOCH OF PARTITION 
 
 161 
 
 Africa is penetrable, and the commercial resources of the interior 
 may be got to the borderland of ocean. For the rest, the coast 
 seems to forbid the approach of ships more than does the shore of 
 any other major division of the earth. 
 
 Still another question arises — that of temperature. Africa is 
 tropical. It is the most tropical of all the countries of the globe, 
 and therefore has the greatest zone of heat. Hence the human 
 frame and faculties are exhausted from relaxation. Only South 
 America is comparable in position with the African continent. But 
 South America is climatically ameliorated by many conditions which 
 make even her tropical belt both delightful and salubrious, as well 
 as productive. On the west, the great Andes rise, making residence 
 desirable for Europeans and Americans, even under the equatorial 
 line. 
 
 North of that line. South America has but little more than ten 
 degrees of territory. The high interior of Brazil, drained by the 
 tributaries of the Amazon, is habitable by men of all races. The 
 climate is by no means intolerable at any point on the eastern 
 coast of South America. The most insalubrious part is the district 
 lying between the delta of the Orinoco and the mouth of the 
 Amazon. 
 
 In Africa, the mollifying conditions do not exist; or they exist 
 to such a limited extent, chiefly in the southern and eastern part 
 of the continent, that at no place within the tropics is there a really 
 healthful and nerve-building environment for people of the Aryan 
 race. And of this character of physical and mental discouragement 
 is nearly the whole of the continent. 
 
 Africa, as we have said, is the tropical country par excellence. 
 North of the tropic of Cancer, between that line and the Mediter- 
 
162 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 ranean, only about three million square miles of the whole area are 
 included. At the other end of the continent, the region between 
 the tropic of Capricorn and the sea has an area of less than one 
 million square miles. All of the remainder, amounting to more 
 than seven million six hundred thousand square miles, is within 
 the tropics, and the torridity is appalling. Over the vast region 
 the sun swings noi*th and south, looking down vertically on desert 
 and forest and interminable morass, heating the whole as if with 
 fire and furnace steam, until it challenges the hardy races to enter 
 or approach at the peril of their lives. 
 
 The emplacement of Africa in the vastness of the seas puts 
 the continent under interdict as to those cheering vicissitudes of 
 climate which seem to be so essential to the physical and mental 
 vigor of mankind. Looking out from Africa in all directions, 
 except to the north, there is nothing but a world of waters — of 
 warm waters — which lave the shores from century to century, for- 
 bidding any material change of season or atmospheric condition. 
 The ocean currents that reach the coast from distant seas, born, as 
 they are, of the rotation of the earth and the pulsations of the 
 deep, are all salt rivers of steam. The only exception is the cooler 
 current which sweeps up the west shore from Benguela to the 
 Congo delta. There is also a phenomenon of this kind off the 
 coast of Spanish Africa, modifying favorably the temperature of 
 that country. 
 
 It would appear, then, that on the whole, the common and 
 traditional belief of mankind relative to the inhabitability of 
 Africa by people of the Aryan stock is warranted by the facts as 
 they are written eternally in the conditions of nature. The one 
 race of men which seems to be invincible in the tropical parts of 
 
THE EPOCH OF PARTITION 
 
 163 
 
 the continent is the Nigritian race, whose millions sweat in naked- 
 ness and flourish in the mephitic atmosphere, unhurt by their 
 environment. How, indeed, should it be otherwise, since the blacks 
 are the survivors of an ethnic evolution which has destroyed all 
 tlie rest? 
 
 After the negroes come the Hamites, who are the preponderat- 
 ing people in the country of the central lakes. After these are 
 the Semitic Arabs, and the mixed breeds in which a percentage of 
 white blood flows safely in the channels of the black. Finally 
 come the intruding, conquering, masterful Europeans, whose mis- 
 sion, if we look no further than the morality of natui'e, seems to 
 be the control, direction, use and abuse, of the vast native mass, in 
 carrying out the blind purposes of human destiny. 
 
 In spite of all this, however, the economic nature-maps of Africa 
 give evidences of vast and varied promises. Thus, for example, the 
 Orographic^^l Map, exhibiting the elevation of the different parts of 
 the continent above the level of the sea, shows larger and still 
 larger areas of high-up country that, under the dominion of civiliza- 
 tion, must prove to be residence areas for large masses of pro- 
 gressive men. In Abyssinia, the mountain ranges rise easily above 
 the level of ten thousand feet. There are spots under the very 
 equator, between Victoria Nyanza and the sea, which ascend to the 
 san, ^ great altitude. There are other and still greater regions, 
 namely, in Abyssinia, surrounding the great lakes, around the South 
 African coast, inland from Walfish Bay and Benguela, in Darfur, 
 and in the mountainous region of Marocco, in which the highlands 
 rise to the salubrious and nerve-making range of elevat' n between 
 five thousand and ten thousand feet. The greater par: of Africa, 
 below the fifth parallel of south latitude, has an elevation of from 
 
164 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 two thousand to five thousand feet above the sea. Other vast areas 
 vary from five hundred to two thousand feet; and the remainder 
 has an elevation of less than five hundred feet. 
 
 Yet again we may look with interest at the map which shows 
 the range of navigable waters in Africa. This includes, first of all, 
 a sea coast of fifteen thousand miles. On the west coast it 
 includes the rivers Senegal, Gamlna and Grande. It includes, in 
 the next place, the tremendous Niger with its southern tributary; 
 also the small rivers Gross, Mimi and Ogove. Of the navigability 
 of the Congo we have already spoken; but the ascent of this great 
 stream is broken for a considerable distance in the region of the 
 falls and rapids. Above Stanley Pool, the stream again, together 
 with no fewer than twelve of its tributaries, becomes navigable for 
 river steamers of large capacity. At St. Paul de Loanda, the 
 Coanza may be ascended for more than one hundred miles. On 
 the east coast, the Limpopo, the Pungue, the Zambesi and the 
 Shire, are reckoned as navijj^able streams. All of the great lakes 
 of the interior are as navigable as our own. Finally, the Nile 
 v/ith its tributaries, except in the regions of tl>e Falls and Cata- 
 racts, is navigable from about the fifth parallel ')i north latitude to 
 the Mediterranean. All these conditions are favorable to the 
 spread of European civilization, and are included among the com- 
 mercial possibilities of Africa. 
 
 We thus conclude our survey of the continent as a whole, 
 reserving the following chapters for the special consideration of 
 the Dutch Republics in the south. 
 
ta- 
 
 le, 
 
w 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 !/3 
 
 14 
 
 z 
 
 In the 
 opmenti of 
 these there 
 origin, hav( 
 in the pro 
 State and 
 
 Both oi 
 planting; b 
 patronage, 
 exact analo, 
 before the I 
 opment of t 
 do, in a vas 
 nothing wit] 
 
 Tiiere a 
 in some mej 
 the Dutch, 
 dependency < 
 attempt to c 
 is in touch i 
 from. Frenc 
 of Africa has 
 insomuch thj 
 age of the ci 
 
CHAPTER X 
 
 THE TWO REPUBLICS 
 
 In the preceding pages we have followed in outline the devel- 
 opment of the various European dependencies in Africa. Besides 
 these there are two independent States, which, having a European 
 origin, have grown up on African soil, becoming commonwealths 
 in the proper sense of the word. These are the Orange Free 
 State and the South Ab'rican Republic. 
 
 Both of these commonwealths have been derived from European 
 planting; but have been, for the most part, free from European 
 patronage. They are, therefore, independent states. They are in 
 exact analogy with the Old Thirteen Colonies of the United States 
 before the Revolution. We shall now narrate the origin and devel- 
 opment of these two singular democracies, standing alone, as they 
 do, in a vast continent, having no foreign power behind them and 
 nothing within them but their own rugged vitality. 
 
 There are, however, in Africa, two other divisions which are, 
 in some measure, in the same category with the two republics of 
 the Dutch. The other two are Liberia and the great Algerian 
 dependency of France. The former is the unsatisfying result of an 
 attempt to create a native republic, and the latter, though a colony, 
 is in touch with the Republic of France, and i : a derivative there- 
 from. French Congo ilso has this character. But for the rest, all 
 of Africa has passed under the control of the European monarchies, 
 insomuch that the Africa of to-day may be regarded as an appan- 
 age of the crowns of ^'arope. 
 
 (167) 
 
168 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Two groups of these immense dependencies, namely, those of 
 Great Britain (the British group of provinces numbers ten) and 
 those of (lermany (the German group numbers three) are imperial 
 in their derivation and develojnnent. Angola, the Congo Free 
 State, Portuguese East Africa, the Italian protectorate, and the 
 Spanish protectorate, are monarchial ; that is, they are dependencies 
 of monarchy. Since, however, they are not and cannot become 
 integral parts of the monarchies to which they belong, these also 
 assume the imperial character; for these colonial states, with the 
 populations which they contain, are not homogeneous with the 
 home government, but heterogeneous and detached parts thereof. 
 Afri(;a, therefore, as a whole, has become Imperial Aftica. That 
 is tlie aspect of the larger question. That is the signihcance of 
 the division of the continent among the powers. The dependencies 
 of France, even, give to the mother republic, or tend to give, the 
 character of an empire; in so much that France is no longer simply 
 a republic, but rather an Imperial Republic, spreading in the 
 manner of her proi 3type, Imi^erijii Rome, before the empire of 
 Rome was declared. 
 
 To all this, then, the two Dutch republics are distinctly excep- 
 tional. They are not as yet parts of the imperial scheme. They 
 do not surrender their democratic independence for the elusive 
 advantages of an imperial connection. The significance of the 
 conflict ^yith which the century closes relates emphatically to this 
 exceptional standing and character of the remaining two free countries 
 in South Africa. 
 
 The Orange Free State, known originally as tiie Orange River 
 So.er. i^nty lud afterwards as the Orange River Free State, had 
 its origin, as we have hecn in a. former chapter, in an exodus of 
 
THE TWO REPUBLICS 
 
 Ifii; 
 
 the Dutch Boers out of Natal and Cape Colony across the s- uth 
 branch of the Orange River called the Caledon. The terrir "y Ls 
 bounded on the south by this stream through nearly its whole 
 extent, On the east, the principal boundary is the Drakensburg 
 range of mountains. On the north, the limit is the river Vaal and 
 the river Buffalo, which is the tributary of the Tugela. On the 
 west, the boundary is artificial, dividing, as it does, the Free State 
 from Griqualand West. The shape and delimitation of the country 
 show clearly enough that it was occupied in the first place and 
 determined in its boundaries, not by surveyors with theodolites and 
 diplomatical agents with note-books, but by folks seeking a home. 
 Such irregularity of geographical outline may be noticed (and for 
 the same reason) in all the older states of the American Union. 
 
 The settlement of the Orange Free State carries ns fai l)ack 
 towards the beginning of the seventeenth century. The hrst per- 
 manent colonization was effected by the Dutch u 16.r2, The 
 country had been previously explored in a randi, -i wuy by a 
 company of shipwrecked sailors whom a stranded DuL**h vessel had 
 cast ashore at Table Bay. No sooner had a .settlemeni beon made, 
 than the first incoming ship from Holln id brought recruits. Then 
 it was, in 1654, that that peculiar breed of men, the Dutch Boer 
 farmers, was established in the valley of the Orange. They were 
 the sons and grandsons of the men v ho had fought Philip of Spain. 
 They went to South Africa to seek a home, just as our forefathers 
 came to New p]ngland and Virginia. They were descendents of the 
 Dutch patriots who had won the freedom and independence of 
 their country in the Lowlands of Fhuope. They were soon joined l)y 
 refugees and exiles from several of tue oppressed districts of the 
 parent continent. 
 
170 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Thus, in the latter part of the century, came a band of French 
 Huguenots into South Africa. Thus also, out of the Alpine valleys 
 of Switzerland, came the Waldensians, and the Protestant Pied- 
 montese. These brought with them the products and industrial 
 methods of the home countries. They planted the vine in Boer- 
 land. They added greatly to the prosperity of the Dutch colonists, 
 with whom they easily combined and melted into a common type. 
 It were hard to say whether the Dutch element or the refugee element 
 predominated in the communities at the beginning of the eighteenth 
 century. The non-Dutch contributions were so considerable that 
 the language was infected and the institutions of the country 
 modified. In 1724, the authorities decreed that the Dutch be the 
 official language ; French and other dialects were excluded from the 
 schools and courts. 
 
 The climnte of the region to which destiny had led the emigrant 
 Boers, is rather dry, but especially healthful. The forests, of sub- 
 tropical character, in some districts are fine. At the time of the 
 Great Trek, mary of the tropical animals, including the lion, the 
 rhinoceros, the elephant, and the giraffe, were found, but all of 
 these have disappeared ; they too have trekked far into the safer 
 interior! To the present day an occasional herd of antelope may 
 be seen iu the hill country. The soil is for the most part fertile, 
 suggesting agricultural products, or, missing that, the pastoral life. 
 
 The Boers, unce settled in their new homes, took naturally to 
 their original manner of life, subject only to such modihcation as 
 the environmert made necessary. More than hitherto they became 
 the breeders of cattle, horses, goats, sheep and ostriches. As for the 
 hiineval wealth, they gave not much heed, except to those resources 
 which were immediately serviceable, such as coal and iron. For 
 
THE TWO REPUBLICS 
 
 171 
 
 the rest the country was laid out in farms. Orchards and vineyards 
 were planted, and the Free State becanid an agricultural common- 
 v/ealth. An export trade was establiohed, the staple articles being 
 wool, skins, ostrich feathers, and diamonds. For these an exit to 
 foreign markets was found at Durban and Cape Town. 
 
 The autocracy of the Dutch leaders in the newly founded 
 State became pronounced. Their relations with the natives were 
 severe and at times oppressive. They took possession of the lands 
 with the original inhabitants included, and the latter became 
 virtually slaves. Though the Dutch were themselves farmers and 
 artisans, they compelled the native serfs to perform the hand-labor 
 requisite to the development of the country. A social condition 
 supervened, not dissimilar to that in the old slave-holding colonies 
 of the United States. 
 
 Perhaps the strongest hold for animadversion which the enemies 
 of the Boers have in recent times, is their slaveholding propensity 
 and habit. The word davc has a hard sound in the ear of civiliza- 
 tion, and the leaders of affairs in all civilized countries avail them- 
 selves of the ignominious word in order to put opprobrium on all 
 the slaveholding kind. At the same time, they who do this, while 
 avoiding for themselves the odium attaching to downright chattel 
 servitude, beat about and introduce social conditions which are 
 virtually as servile and unequal and wretched as are found in out- 
 right slavery. The most progressive nations of the world have, in 
 the present age, adopted the role of getting as near to the margin 
 of chattel slavery as may l)e done without subjecting themselves 
 thereby to the hostility of mankind. Thus have arisen the various 
 "labor systems" of modern times. The Boers havo been sufficiently 
 culpable on the score of slaveholdinij, and it will be well if the 
 
t72 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA. 
 
 present crisis in South Africa shall teach them to abandon the 
 system forever. 
 
 The master class in the Orange State did not content itself 
 with the reduction of the Kaffirs and the Hottentots. The latter 
 were a rude and pastoral race who did not yield their energies 
 readily to the heavy toil of field and garden. They were clever in 
 Vi. ', care of flocks, but not capable as diggers. So the Boers looked 
 abroad for slaves more serviceable. Many Negroes were brought 
 from the interior, and also gangs of Bantus, who submitted to the 
 required tasks. As in the case of our Old South, the slave class 
 soon came to outnumber the whites. It appears, however, that the 
 tendencies of slave-making were at length checked, and reversed in 
 the Orange River Sovereignty, and that by the time of the aboli- 
 tion in Cape Colony, namely in 1834, the whites had gained upon 
 the slaves, who, in the open regions below the Orange River, numbered 
 about twenty-five thousand. 
 
 It wi n at this juncture that uhe effort of tha British authorities 
 was made to prevent, rather than encourage, territorial expansion 
 from the Cape. The Dutch settlement there, which had become 
 an English possession, was regarded as a trading-station which 
 ought to be fortified and strengthened ; but no thought was as yet 
 entertained of creating a broad colonial dependency. Tiierefore the 
 spread of the colony was deprecated. 
 
 It has been said that the abolition of slavery w^as the cause of the 
 Dutch migration into the interior. That movement, undertaken in 
 1S24, had, however, a larger reason and motive. True, the agricul- 
 tural system of the Dutch was undone by the act of emancipation, 
 and that work greatly disturbed them. Nothing distresses a people 
 more than the upheaval of the industrial system, whatever that 
 
THE TWO REPUBLICS 
 
 173 
 
 may be. Nothing will make a man fight more savagely than to 
 disturb his farm. This of itself was no doubt sufficient to suyged 
 the trekking of the Boers ; but the larger reason was the impos- 
 sibility of the co-dwelling of two master races in the same country. 
 The Boers were a master race, and so were the English. They 
 disagreed on many things, and particularly on the question of 
 which should master the other. This was the most powerful motive 
 prevailing in the epoch of the trek. 
 
 The movement under consideration could not be resisted. A 
 system of migratory farming was adopted by the Boers, who would 
 dwell for a season in one place, and for the next season in another. 
 At each removal they laid out and planted fields and gathered a 
 crop. Then the trek would be resumed. It was this process which 
 carried the Boer population of the Cape northward and eastward, 
 and diffused it through Natal, the Orange River Free State, and 
 the Transvaal. 
 
 No certain statistics exist of the various populations of South 
 Africa in the first quarter of the present century. It is thought that 
 about the time of the beginning of the British ascendency, that is, in 
 1S06, the inhabitants of the Cape countries numbered about seventy- 
 five thousand. Of these, one-third were Boer farmers, one-third were 
 Hottentots, pure and mixed, who held a subject and servile relation 
 to the Dutch; and the remaining third were imported lilack slaves. 
 When British authority was established, Dutch authority receded 
 from it. The fact that it receded into the interior — to lie followed 
 thither by the British — accounts for the anomalous character of 
 the present map of South Afi-ica, which shows the British protec- 
 torates, not on the coast, but rather precluded from the coast by 
 the dependencies of other nations -this in the face of the fact 
 
174 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 that Great Britain is the most singularly maritime power in the 
 world. 
 
 Crossing the Orange River the trekkers settled in the country 
 which, with the natural boundaries already stated, includes about 
 forty-one thousand five hundred square miles. Here a republican 
 government was organized, having the aristocratical characteristics 
 much the same as did the old State governments in the slaveholding 
 quarter of our republic. The Boers transported their institutions 
 from the Cape and reestablished them in a land where they believed 
 themselves to be safe from further interruption. The double trek 
 had carried them first into Natal, and thence into the present Free 
 State territory. Here the dominant class organized their govern- 
 ment in a way to exclude from the franchise, land ownership, and 
 the right to bear arms, the servile class of the population. 
 
 The capital of the country was established at Bloemfontein. 
 The city is on the Modder River, two hundred miles to the north- 
 west of Durban. The latitude is twenty-nine degrees eight minutes 
 south, and the longitude is twenty-six degrees and forty minutes 
 east. The town is pleasantly situated. The public buildings are 
 worthy of the country and people. There is an unpretending 
 Capitol, where the Volksraad or Popular Assembly holds its meet- 
 ings, and where the high court sits ; also a hall for the meetings 
 of the municipal council of Burghers. 
 
 Before the discovery of gold in the Dutch States, Bloemfontein 
 was no more than a small country town, but it was central to a 
 large and productive district of country. By the year 1890, the 
 population had increased to three thousand five hundred. The 
 railroad northward from Elizabeth passes through Bloemfontein on 
 its way to Johannesburg and Pretoria. In recent times telegraphic 
 
in 
 
 a 
 
 lie 
 
 lie 
 
 m 
 
 CQ 
 
 (X] 
 
 8 
 
^. 
 
 o <**>. 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 l:&|M |Z5 
 
 ■u iiii |Z2 
 Z 1*0 12.0 
 
 IL25 i u 
 
 m < 
 
 ik 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 33 WIST MAIN STRUT 
 
 WIISTIR.N Y USIO 
 
 (716) •7a-4S03 
 
 

h 
 
 d 
 a 
 
 D 
 M . 
 
 O w 
 
 w s 
 2 < 
 
 t < 
 
 S 
 
 M - 
 
 K - 
 
 Bz 
 
 * (/) 
 k> -J 
 
 * 
 
 W D 
 
 Q K 
 
 oi :^ 
 
 a, z 
 
 h Q 
 
 z z 
 
 
 
 r c 
 
 ^ U 
 u u 
 
 <Q 
 
 
 
 communicatioi 
 east, and to tl 
 places" of com 
 principal are ] 
 Win burg, Hoc 
 Lady brand, Fi 
 and Wepener. 
 Resuming 
 between the D 
 Orange. The j 
 ing themselves 
 to the British 
 The Griquj 
 to war. Sir ] 
 body of British 
 were defeated ; 
 excuse for the 
 Oiange River, 
 assumption, anc 
 as governor a 
 troubled regior 
 way to secure 
 protection. Th 
 tills movement 
 tight occurred j 
 Worsted. 
 
 The Basnto 
 <'<>iony, sent an 
 Basutos, who w 
 
THE TWO REPUBLICS 
 
 17? 
 
 communication has been opened from the cit> to Natal on the 
 east, and to the more distant Cape Town on the southwest. Other 
 placer of considerable importance have sprung up, of vvliich the 
 principal are Fauresmith, Edenburg, Philippolib, Jacobsdal, Boshoff, 
 Winburg, Hoopstad, Kronstad, Heilbron, Frankfort, Harrismith, 
 Ladybrand, Ficksburg, Bethulie, Bethlehem, Smithfield, Rouxville, 
 and Wepener. 
 
 Resuming the historical thread, we note the early conflict 
 between the Dutch Boer immigrants with the natives north of the 
 Orange. The aborigines of this region were the Griquas, who, find- 
 ing themselves about to be included in a foreign dominion, appealed 
 to the British authorities at Cape Colony for protection. 
 
 The Griquas, supported by the influence of the Colony, went 
 to war. Sir Philip Maitland, Governor of Cape Colony, sent a 
 body of British troops to the aid of the natives, and the Dutch 
 were defeated at the battle of Zwart Koppeis, in 1845. This gave 
 excuse for the establishment of a British residency north of the 
 Oiange River. That event was the opening wedge for still further 
 assumption, and in 1848, Sir Harry Smith, who had succeeded Maitland 
 as governor at the Cape, made a personal journey into the 
 troubled region, and concluded from liis observations that the best 
 way to seen re peace was to make a new dependency under British 
 in'otection. Thus came the Orange River Sovereignty. Against 
 this movement the Boers arose. Then, as already narrated, another 
 H^^'lit occurred at Boomplaats, and a second time the Boers were 
 worsted. 
 
 The Basuto war occurred in 1H52. Goveinor Cathcart, of Cape 
 <'i>lony, sent an expedition against King Moshesh and his army of 
 Basutos, who were defeated by the British in the battle of Berea. 
 
17.S 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Having gained tlius much, the victorious British concluded to con 
 cede political autonomy to the Boer state; and this was done in 
 February of 1S54. Such action to the people of the Free State was 
 the achievement of the independence which they so greatly coveted. 
 
 The date of this agreement made with the Boers by Sir George 
 Clerk, special commissioner of Great Britain, was February 23, 1854. 
 By the terms of the compact the Boers were released from all alle- 
 giance to the British crown, and were permitted to organize independ- 
 ently on a Republican basis. This they did, gi> ing to their country 
 the name of the Orange River Free State. The constitution which 
 they adopted placed the executive power in the hands of a President. 
 To him was gi\ en an Administrative Council. The legislative depart- 
 ment was assigned to a Volksraad, or Congress, elected by the people. 
 The judiciary was organized, and the new State entered upon a pros- 
 perous career which was not seriously disturbed until the gold fields 
 were discoveied at Johannesburg and Witwatersrand ; that is, until 
 the richness of these deposits was made known. Another great find 
 was made at Barburton, the center of the Kopp region, near the fron- 
 tier of Portuguese East Africa. 
 
 In this attitude, then, the people of the Orange Free State were 
 placed when tlie suzerainty of Great Britain was declared, in a prelim- 
 inary way, in 1877, to be rehi-xed, as the result of the war of 1880-81. 
 That war reached itd climax in the rout of the British at Majuba Hill. 
 After that, British suzerainty was acknowledged in the convention of 
 August in the year just named. 
 
 The circumstances of the colonization by the Dutch of the 
 country north of the Vaal and south of the Limpopo, have been 
 ^ilready indicated in the ('ha))ters on Cape Colony and the Orange 
 Flee State. The original rights of the Dutch at the Cape were 
 
THE TWO REPUBLICS 
 
 179 
 
 siipi)laiite(l by the imposition of British authority early in the cen- 
 tiiry as a result of the Napoleonic wars. That result Avas conHrmed 
 in 1815 at the Congress of Vienna. Then followed the period of 
 British colonization, which was superimposed on the settlements of 
 the Dutch.' 
 
 Then, in 1834, came the abolition of slavery in the colonial 
 dependencies of Great Britain, and the beginning of the migration 
 of the Boers into the interior. The fretting of the two races — the 
 aggression of the one and the resistance of the other — next led to 
 the colonization of Natal. From this region the Boers were at 
 length obliged to recede, and the Orange River Sovereignty was con- 
 stituted as the refuge of the trekkers. This did not suflice, and 
 Pretorius an«l his followers made their way across the Vaal. Here 
 they found themselves among the aborigines, who were the Zulu- 
 Kaffirs, Hottentots, and niixetl races, who held the territory in the 
 rude manner of barbarians. The trekkers did not attempt to expel 
 the native inhabitants, but established themselves as the master race. 
 In 1840, they oi-ganized the Republic, which, after nearly sixty yeai-s 
 duration has been thrust, under the name of the South African 
 Republic, into the foreground of history. 
 
 The great leaders of the Boers were Andrew Pretorius, Pieter 
 Maritz, and Van Potgieter. These were the rough, but courageous, 
 organizers of the sturdy government which took its seat at the 
 iH>\v town named in honor of Pretorius. For twelve years the colony 
 j,n(nv by accretions of Boer immigrants, and in January of 1852, 
 the republic was recognized by Great Britain as an independent 
 state. This was done at a convention held on Sand River. On 
 the Pith of April, 1877, the Transvaal Republic was declared to be 
 "annexed" to Cape Colony. 
 
;.i 
 
 ISO 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 In 1883 Paul Knijjrer, already ai)i)roaching his sixtieth year, 
 was elected President of the Soutii African Republic. His first, 
 term extended from 1883 to 1S88. His a'nlitio^ were great and his 
 courage unquestionable. As a boy of ten, he liad accompanied hi.s 
 parents on the Great Trek into the Kafhr wilderness. In his 
 youth he was a lion-killer. In 1837, he stood in the line and 
 looked into the muzzles of the Zulu guns as they blazed into the 
 faces of his countrymen on Battle Hill. After the victory, he 
 sang Dutch psalms with the rest. At the age of twenty, he went 
 on the expedition against Durban, at which time the Boers sought 
 to regain their old seaport. He first met the British at the Sand 
 River Convention in 1852. His accession to the Presidency came 
 two years after the disagreeable .agreement of 1881, in which the 
 suzerainty of (ireat Britain over the foreign affairs of the republic 
 was recognized <in<) ad hoc. Then came his visitations at the capitals 
 of Fill rope, and the revised compact of 1884. 
 
 The inrush to the Transvaal gold fields began nffpr the Con- 
 venti(m of 1884. The authorities of the Republic therefore claimed 
 exclusive prerogatives in determining the rights and relations of 
 the incoming populations. The Volksraad proceeded to establish 
 harsh conditions of citizenship and regulations for the control of the 
 mining distiicts. But at this juncture, British authority raised its 
 hand. British authority set up the claim that the suzerainty of the 
 Empire extended over the Transvaal, and that, therefore, such ques- 
 tions as citizenship and mining rights were determinable only by the 
 C(mscnt and under the influence of the Imperial government. 
 
 The i)arties to the contention were, on the one side, the author- 
 ities of the Boer Republic a,nd all the Boers sui)porting their Presi- 
 dent and the Raad. The other party was composed of the British, 
 
 ^J 
 
THE TWO REPUBLICS 
 
 IM 
 
 French and other foreigners. The latter were designated by the 
 Dutch as Uitlanders; that is, Outlanders or foreigners. 
 
 The antagonism of Boer and foreigner, however, was by no 
 means limited to the South African Republic. The two classes 
 extended into the Orange Free State, and Natal, and Cape Colony' 
 itself. It was this fact that, in tlie speech of the day, gave rise to the 
 term Afrikander, by which the Dutch proudly designated every white 
 man who was born on African soil. The name was applied particu- 
 larly to all white men of Dutch descent. These were of course dis- 
 tributed throughout all Africa south of the Limpopo and the lower 
 Orange. In Cape Colony, the Afrikanders were in a majority at the 
 date of the conventions of 1881 and 1884. They have continued in 
 the majority to the present day.* They were in a great majority in 
 the Orange Free State, and, before the gold-rush, in a majority in the 
 Transvaal; but they are now decidedly in the minority. 
 
 Througiiout South Africa, wherever an Afrikander was found, a 
 man was found who was in an antagonistic attitude to the Outlander. 
 The Afrikander belonged to one party, and the Outlander to another 
 party. Out of this situation sprang the Reform Party in the South 
 African Republic. Out of the same conditions also sprang, in the 
 year 1879, the Afrikander Bund, or, as we should say, the African 
 Bond. This organization was composed exclusively of Afrikanders. 
 It had in it something of the strict construction and intense purpose 
 which characteiized the "American Party" which flourished somewhat 
 in the United States from 1852 to 1856. 
 
 The Afrikander Bund not only set itself in opposition to the 
 aggressions of the Outlander Party, l)ut it went beyond the phase of 
 opposition and adopted tlie positive and active policy of independence. 
 
 'The year 18W. 
 
182 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 The independence sought for was nothing less than tlie emancipation 
 of all South Africa from foreign domination, and the establishment of 
 an African United States. Nor may we pass from the subject without 
 noting, by anticipation, tlie great t^trength and support which the 
 Boers of the Transvaal suddesily discovered in the Afrikander Bund 
 at the outbreak of the war in 1S9U. The Bund was behind the Boor. 
 
 The Outlander class in the Orange River countries, constantly 
 augmented in numbers and vehemeuce. The elements composing it 
 were energetic and sometimes enterprising. They were the Transvaal 
 miners par excellence. Many became traders; for the tnide quickly 
 follows the mine. Many new industries came on in tlie wave of out- 
 landism. 
 
 Meanwhile the Boer administration and the Boers themselves 
 sought to keep their seats. They sought to hold aud to exercise their 
 authority. Their paucity of numbers might be contrastwl with the 
 tremendous mass of humanity which heaped itself up at Johannes- 
 burg and other gold-producing centers. Then the mass assumed a 
 threatening attitude. In the mass there was much discontent, dis- 
 affection, opposition to Boer authority, and complaints at British 
 indifference. Henry M. Stanley, describing the coudition as he saw 
 it and heard it at Johannesburg on the occasion of his visit to that 
 place in 1897, two years after the J.ameson raid, says : 
 
 "At Johannesburg, however, different feelings possessed us. 
 Without knowing exactly why, we felt that this population, once so 
 favored by fortune, so exultant and energetic, was in a subdued and 
 despondent mood, and wore a defeated and cowed air. When we tim- 
 idly inquired as to the cause, we found them laboring under a sense 
 of wrong, and disposed to be querulous and recriminatory. They 
 blamed both Boers and British: the whole civilized world and all but 
 
THE TWO REPUBLICS 
 
 183 
 
 themselves seemed to have been unwise and unjust. They recapitu- 
 lated without an error of fact the many failures and shames of British 
 colonial policy in the past; gave valid instances of their distrust of 
 the present policy; pointed to the breaches of the Convention of 1884, 
 and the manifest disregard of them by the Colonial Secretary; 
 described at large the conditions under which they lived, and 
 demanded to know if the manner in which the chai*tei of their lib- 
 erties was treated was at all compatible with what they had a right 
 to expect under the express stipulations of the Convention. 'Why,' 
 said they, 'between Boer arrogance a.id British indifference, every 
 condition of that Power of Attorney granted to Paul Kruger has been 
 disregarded by the Boer, and neglected by the British.' " 
 
 Such was the condition of the social, industrial and political ele- 
 ments in the gold-bearing districts of the Transvaal during the first 
 half of the tenth decenniuni. The Boer Burghers held their own, but 
 the South African Adullamites wanted representation in the govern- 
 ment. This the Republican constitution forbade, or permitted only 
 after a tedious and rigid method of naturalization. 
 
 Members of the Volksraad were divided into two chisses. There 
 were two Volksraaden, each body being com}>osed of twenty-four 
 members. We should call the Upper Raad a Senate, and the Lower 
 Raad an Assembly, or House of Representatives. Qualifications 
 for membership in these bodies were strict and rigorous. No one 
 might enter either Volksraad until he should be thirty years of 
 age. He must possess fixed property and l)e a Pi-otestant. He must 
 never have committed a criminal offense. The Burghers who might 
 vote were also divided into two classes. The first class included all 
 male v.'hite residents of the Republic, who had been such since the 
 29th of May, 1876, and who had taken part in the wars of 1881 and 
 
1S4 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 1894. It also included such Burghers' sons as had reached the age of 
 sixteen years or over. 
 
 In the second class was included the naturalized male population 
 of the Republic and the sons of such who had passed the age of sixteen. 
 Naturalization might be gained after a residence of two years, by 
 such persons as would take the oath of allegiance and pay the fee of 
 two pounds sterling. Burghers of the second class might be proinoto<l 
 to membership in the first class by a special vote of the Volksraa<l, 
 after the candidates had been naturalized citizens for a period of 
 twelve years. These provisions made the way to the right of first- 
 class Burgher suffrage, a steep and difficult cliff to climb. A 
 foreigner could reach such right only after a citizen residence of 
 fourteen years. 
 
 In the exercise of the suffrage there were also great care and 
 strict construction; burghers of the first-class had a right to vote 
 for members of both Volksraaden; that is, in effect, the Upper Volks- 
 raad was elected by first-class burghers only. The second-class 
 burghers were entitled to vote for members of the Lower Volks- 
 raad only; with that the political power of such burghers ceased. 
 
 Out of this condition came a breach between the Outlanders 
 and the administration of the Republic. The Outlanders complained 
 that they were taxed without representation. They said that they 
 were entitled to vote. They said that the Boer constitution .\as 
 oppressive, absurd, mediyeval. They said that their rights were 
 disregarded, their citizenship denied, their character depreciated and 
 derided. They said that they had made the Transvaal; that is, they 
 had made it worth something; that they had developed the mines; 
 that they had built the railways; that they had organized stock 
 companies and made business; that they outnumbered the Boers two 
 
of 
 
 II] 
 
 ^ 
 
 CQ 
 
 a 
 
 (^ 
 
 a 
 
 CO 
 
 tx) 
 

 s 
 
 ^ 
 
 to one in mai 
 the minority 
 liard conditio 
 the Lower R 
 while Englisl 
 permitted. 
 
 In the 1 
 center at Jc 
 Party! It w? 
 pated from tl 
 pay taxes un] 
 for other peo 
 
 In the cii 
 And the othe 
 so great. Th 
 The Reform I 
 
THE TWO REPUBLICS 
 
 1H7 
 
 to one in many places, and that the government of the majority by 
 the minority was monstrous; that even if they succeeded under the 
 liard conditions in electing one of their own number to a seat in 
 the Lower Raad, he, their representative, could not speak Dutch, 
 while English, the language of civilization and progress, was not 
 permitted. 
 
 In the present case, the leading Outlanders, having their 
 center at Johannesburg, got together and organized the Reform 
 Party! It was the object of this party to get themselves emanci- 
 pated from the control of the Transvaal Republic. They would not 
 pay taxes unless they could vote. They would not build railways 
 for other people. 
 
 In the city of Johannesburg, such was the situation in 1893-94. 
 And the other mining cities were even as Johannesburg, but not 
 so great. The Reform Party made itself known on the streets. 
 The Reform Party proclaimed insurrection against the existing order. 
 
On the 
 
 issued by tl 
 the people 
 the Uitlanc 
 
 1. Th( 
 a constitut 
 
 2. An 
 
 3. Th( 
 
 4. Th. 
 chief depai 
 
 5. Th 
 
 6. Th 
 security of 
 
 7. Lil 
 
 8. An 
 system. 
 
 9. Fr 
 This : 
 
 "We shal 
 deli})erate 
 The n 
 telegram 
 Colonies, 
 Commissic 
 
CHAPTER XI 
 
 THE JAMESON BAID 
 
 On the 26tli of December, 1895, an important manifesto was 
 issued by the National Reform Union at Johannesburg, addressed to 
 the people of the Transvaal, setting forth the reforms demanded by 
 the Uitlanders. These may be summarized as follows: 
 
 1. The establir^ihment of the republic as a true republic under 
 a constitution approved by the whole nation. 
 
 2. An amicable franchise and fair representation. 
 
 3. The equality of the Dutch and English languages. 
 
 4. The responsibility to the legislature of the heads of the 
 chief departments. 
 
 5. The removal of all religious disabilities. 
 
 6. The establishment of independent courts of justice, with the 
 security of adequate pay for the judges thereof. 
 
 7. Liberal education. 
 
 8. An efficient civil service with adequate pay and the pension 
 system. 
 
 9. Free trade in African products. 
 
 This manifesto closed with the following significant words : 
 "We shall expect an answer in plain terms, according to your 
 deli})erate judgment, at the meeting to be held on January 6." 
 
 The manifesto was followed three days after its date by this 
 telegram from Mr. Chamberlain, the Secretary of State for the 
 (Colonies, addressed to Sir Hercules Robinson, Her Majesty's High 
 Commissioner for South Africa: 
 
 (189) 
 
190 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 "Strictly Confidential. — It has been suggested, although I do 
 not think it probable, that an endeavor might be made to force 
 matters at Johannesburg to a head by some one in the service of 
 the Company advancing from Bechuanaland Protectorate with police. 
 Were this to be done, I should have to take action under Articles 
 22 and 8 of the Charter. Therefore, if necessary, but not otherwise, 
 remind Rhodes of these Articles, and intimate to him, that in your 
 opinion, he would not have my support, and point out the 
 consequences which would follow." 
 
 On the following day, December 30, Sir Hercules Robinson cabled 
 to Mr. Chamberlain as follows : 
 
 "I learn on good authority movement at Johannesburg has 
 collapsed. Internal divisions have led to the complete collapse of 
 the movement, and leaders of the National Union will now probably 
 make the best terms they can with President Kruger." 
 
 A few houis later, the Secretary for the Colonies cabled to Mr. 
 Robinson : 
 
 " Your telegram received. Are you sure Jameson has not moved 
 in consequence of collapse ? Sfee my telegram of yesterday." 
 
 Within the same hour that this message was sent, Mr. Chamberlain 
 received the following from the High Commissioner: 
 
 "Information reached me this morning that Dr. Jameson was 
 preparing to start yesterday evening for Johannesburg with a force 
 of police. I telegraphed at once as follows: *To the Resident 
 Commissioner in the Bechuanaland Protection. There is a rumor 
 here that Dr. Jameson has entered the Transvaal with an armed force. 
 Is this correct ? If it is, send a special messenger on a fast horse 
 directing him to return at once. A copy of this telegram shall be 
 sent t«) the wfficers with him, and they shall be told Her Majesty's 
 
THE JAMESON RAID 
 
 191 
 
 government repudiate this violation of the territory of a friendly 
 state, and that they are rendering themselves liable to severe 
 penalties.' If I hear from Newton that the police have entered 
 the Transvaal shall I inform President Kruger that Her Majesty's 
 government repudiate Jameson's action ? " 
 
 It will be seen that the signs were ominous of serious trouble 
 and the wire under the ocean throbbed with the important messages 
 flashing back and forth. Momentous events were in the air. 
 
 On the same day of the transmission of the last despatches 
 Sir Hercules Robinson telegraphed the Colonial Secretary : 
 
 "I have received the following from the British Agency in the 
 South African Republic : 30th of December. Very urgent. 
 President of South African Republic sent for me, and the General 
 then read to us a telegram from Landdrost of Zeerust, that a 
 number of British troops have entered the Transvaal Republic from 
 Mafeking and cut the wire, and are now on the march to Johan- 
 nesburg. I assured the President that I could not believe the force 
 consisted of British troops. The General then said they may be 
 Mashonaland or Bechuanaland police, but he believed the informa- 
 tion that a force had entered the state, and he said he would take 
 immediate steps to stop their progress. His Honor requested me to 
 ask your Excellency whether this force is composed of British troops 
 or police under your Excellency's control, or whether you have any 
 information of the movement. I replied that I had heard a rumor 
 to tie same effect, and have telegraphed to inquire, adding that, 
 if true, the step had been taken without my authority or cognizance, 
 and that I have repudiated the act and ordered the force to return, 
 immediately." 
 
 On the evening of the same d..y, Mr. Chamberlain telegraphed 
 
192 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 to Mr. Robinson: *' In reply to your telegrams relative to the situation 
 in South African Republic, your action is cordially approved. I pre- 
 sume that Mr. C. J. Rhodes will cooperate with you in recalling 
 
 Administrator of Matabeleland. Keep me informed fully of political 
 situation in all its respects. It is not clearly understood here. Leave 
 no stone unturned to prevent mischief." 
 
 On the last day of the year, Sir Hercules Robinson cabled that 
 in consequence of a telegram from the British Agent in the Trans 
 vaal, he had ordered the Agent to send without delay a thoroughl} 
 competent mounted express with this message to Dr. Jameson: 
 "Her Majesty's Government entirely disapprove your conduct in 
 invading the Transvaal with armed force. Your action has been 
 repudiated. You are ordered to return at once from the country, 
 and will be held personally responsible for the consequences of your 
 unauthorized and most improper proceeding." 
 
 On December 29, which was Sunday, Dr. Jameson, accompanied 
 by Sir John Willoughby, the Commandant of the Chartered Com- 
 pany's forces, rode out from Mafeking with a force whose numbers 
 have been given at from 400 to 600 men. They took with them 
 three Witworth and eight Maxim guns. Their first act was to cut 
 the telegraph wires and they had hardly crossed the border into the 
 Transvaal, when they were met by an official of the Republic, who 
 warned them to withdraw at once. Dr. Jameson's written reply 
 was: " Sir: I am in receipt of your protest of above date, and have 
 to inform you that I intend proceeding with my original plan, 
 which had no hostile intentions against the people of the Trans- 
 vaal, but we are here in reply to an invitation from the principal 
 residents of the Rand to assist them in their demand for justice' 
 and the ordinary rights of every citizen of a civilized state." 
 
THE JAMESON RAID 
 
 193 
 
 It will be remembered that a messenger mounted on a fleet 
 horse was sent with an order of recall to Jameson, who was over- 
 taken near the Elan River. After reading the order, Jameson 
 coolly replied to the messenger that he might rejiort that the order 
 had been received and would be attended to, and then the raiders 
 rode on. 
 
 No sooner was news received of the crossing of the frontier by 
 the raiders than the burghers, who had been commandeered, made 
 haste to intercept the party, which was encountered about fifteen 
 miles out of Johannesburg, where the fighting opened a little past 
 midnight on the first day of the new year. 
 
 Jameson and his men were daring, but no more so than the 
 Boers, among whom were some of the best rifle shots found any- 
 where. They are cool, brave and almost fanatical in their devo- 
 tion to their country, and whatever policy is fixed upon by the 
 President and his associates. 
 
 Full of self-confidence, the raiders rode onward until they came 
 in sight of Kruger lorp, where a halt was made and notice given 
 that the women and children must leave the place at once, as 
 .lameson intended to take possession of it. In giving this notifica- 
 tion, however, the leader of the invaders, to use a homely expres- 
 sion, counted his chickens before they Avere hatched. In order to 
 outer the town, the horsemen had to ride directly between two 
 kopjes, as they are termed, affording a powerful position to the 
 Boers, who had taken possession of them. 
 
 When the raiders came in sight, the defenders adopted the 
 tactics often used by the Kaffirs, and which is a favorite one 
 iimong American Indians. Small bodies presented themselves as 
 disputants of the advance, and after a feeble resistance, began 
 
194 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 falling back. Their object was to lure Jameson and his men in 
 front of the strong position where a numerous force of riflemen 
 were eagerly waiting for them to come within range. In other 
 words, the Boers set a trap for the invaders into which they rode. 
 
 Before he suspected anything of that nature, Jameson found 
 the fire too hot to be borne, and he contented himself ith throw- 
 ing a few shells into the town, when he fell back and took the 
 road leading through Randfontein, past Brink's farmhouse at 
 Dornkop. Two troopers were killed there, but the Boers adopted 
 the same tactics as before, reserving their real attack until the 
 invaders came within reach of their full force. On the other side 
 of Dornkop, the defenders held both sides of the road, and when 
 darkness descended, Jameson found himself in a most critical posi- 
 tion, for, although he was on a small kopje, the Boers commanded 
 the point from every side. 
 
 At the time Jameson first appeared, the number of Boers con- 
 fronting him was about 1,200 or 1,500, but all through the night 
 others continued to join them until their force was tripled. All of 
 these splendid marksmen were mounted and armed with Martini- 
 Henry rifles, which they knew how to use with wonderful eflPec- 
 tiveness. They were threatened by a grave danger for a tine, 
 owing to the fact that they had expended so much ammunition in 
 resisting the attack on Krugersdorp, that little remained, but special 
 trains were run out from Johannesburg which fully made up the 
 lack. 
 
 The Uitlanders blew up the line between Langlaate and Krugers- 
 dorp, but foolishly waited until after the supplies had gone past, 
 so that not the slightest help was given to Jameson. Fully com- 
 prehending the danger of his position, Jameson continued shelling 
 
^ 
 
 w 
 
 u 
 
 u 
 
 h 
 
V 
 
 h 
 
 < 
 
 
 that of the Be 
 they were eff( 
 and received s 
 
 Thus it ci 
 found they wei 
 ly breaking t 
 gallantry Majo 
 was defeated 
 attempt to sh( 
 wished was to 
 of doing so. 
 had no other 
 behind anythir 
 they escape, e 
 for four hours 
 
 The time 
 
 him, and earlj 
 
 Boers seemed 
 
 piled their an 
 
 rushed forwarc 
 
 course, their ai 
 
 w^junded, but. 
 
 Boors treated t 
 
 as it was knov 
 
 of both sides 
 
 them, while th( 
 
 most of therti 
 
 \v(M-e on the pc 
 
 the prompt rel: 
 11 
 
THE JAMKSON RAID 
 
 197 
 
 tliat of the Boers. He used electric lights to locate the enemy, l)iit, 
 tliey were effectually hidden by the boulders and rising ground, 
 and received scarcely an injury. 
 
 Thus it came about that, when morning dawned, the raiders 
 found they were caught in a trap, from which their only escape was 
 Ly breaking through the lines of the Boer riflemen. With great 
 j,'allantry Major Coventry led a charge against the kopjes, but he 
 was defeated by the peculiar action of the Boers, who made no 
 attempt to shoot the riders, but killed their horses. What they 
 wished was to make the men prisoners and they took this means 
 of doing so. The unharmed riders, being suddenly dismounted, 
 had no other recourse than to scramble among the reeds and 
 l)ehind anything that offered a screen, for in no other way could 
 they escape, even for a short time. Thus the fighting went on 
 for four hours or more. 
 
 The time came when the leader saw that it was all up with 
 
 him, and early in the forenoon he hoisted the white flag. The 
 
 Boers seemed to distrust the flag of truce, but when the raiders 
 
 piled their arms in the middle of a square and lined up, they 
 
 rushed forward and took the whole force prisoners, including, of 
 
 course, their arms and ammunition. A good many men had been 
 
 w )unded, but, as has been shown repeatedly in the last war, the 
 
 Boms treated the unfortunate ones humanely. Brink's farm house, 
 
 as it was known, was turned into a hospital to which the injured 
 
 of both sides were carried, where immediate attention was given 
 
 them, while the prisoners were escorted to Krugersdorp. It is said 
 
 most of thera were utterly exhausted, and so famishing that they 
 
 were on the point of fainting, which they would have done but for 
 
 the prompt relief given by their captors. 
 11 
 
IDS 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 When the scene of the battle was inspected and the dead of 
 both sides buried, it was ob^ sd that the destruction of the 
 horses of the raiders had L ;.. particularly severe. Tha assertion 
 was often made that the Boers had lost a good deal of their skill 
 in marksmanship, owing to the killing off of the big game in their 
 country; but, though they may have lacked the astonishing expert- 
 ness of their fathers, it was indisputable that they were still 
 splendid shots. 
 
 There will never be any question as to the great braveiy 
 shown by Dr. Jameson and his followers in attempting to muko 
 tliis raid into the Transvaal. Dr. Jameson well knew the char- 
 acter of the enemy to which he would be opposed, but the profound 
 belief in his own powers, which feeling animates almost every Enjj- 
 lisliman, caused him to scorn the difficulties of the situation aud 
 to move forward in an almost hopeless enterprise. Perhaps there 
 was a deeper design in the raid than history will ever be able to 
 show conclusively, but, as that may be, it required a bold spirit to 
 carry out this design, and no better selection could have been 
 made than that of Dr. Jameson. 
 
 It is quite evident that the plans of Jameson were entirely 
 disarranged when the reinforcements of Uitlanders in Johannesbui'^^ 
 failed to come to his assistance. Jameson had been promised 2.0it(> 
 men from Johannesl)urg, but, owing to the activity of President 
 Kruger, the Uitlanders were unable to carry out their part in the 
 program. Hundreds of armed burghers poured into JohannesburL^ 
 and an outbreak on the part of the Uitlanders would have been 
 the signal for a general slaughter. Kruger quickly served w^arninir 
 on the "Defense Committee" in Johannesburg, and this notice was 
 emphasized by a display of force which demonstrated the hopelessness 
 
TllK JAMESON KAIl) 
 
 !Ul) 
 
 of any attempt to j^o to the aid of Jameson. As a result 
 riameson was informed by the Defense Committee that an armistice 
 had been concluded with President Kruger until the high com- 
 missioner visited Pretoria, and, consequently, no help could be given 
 to him. 
 
 Dr. Jameson's men were brought to Pretoria. The burghers 
 wore greatly excited over the affair, and, had not judicious counsels 
 piovailed. the i)i'is6ners might have been harshly treated l)y the 
 enraged farmers. 
 
 As soon as the news reached England Mr. Chamberlain cabled 
 to President Kruger asking him to show magnanimity in the hour 
 of victory. Oom Paul replied that the case of the prisoners would 
 be decided strictly according to the traditions of the Republic, and 
 that there would be no punishment which was not in accordance 
 with the law. The case, therefore, w^as referred to the judges of 
 the High Court of the South African Republic and they sentenced 
 Dr. Jameson and his associates to be shot. President Kruger decided, 
 however, that in presenting the Transvaal side of the case to the 
 world, that magnanimity would count for much in gaining the 
 sympathy of other nations, and he declined to allow the sentence 
 to be carried out. He refused to sign the death w^arrant and 
 ordered the prisoners turned over to Her Majesty's Government on 
 the Natal frontier, as soon as Johannesburg was disarmed. 
 
 It has been stated that one of the conditions insisted upon by 
 President Kruger for the release of the raiders was that Johannes- 
 burg should be disai-med. The city was notified on the Gth of 
 Jiinnary, 189C, that no discussion of grievances would be permitted 
 until such disa^'mament w^as made. This was the ultimatum, and, 
 to render it effective, the English agent. Sir Jacobus De Wet, was 
 
2(K) 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 sent with a message by the High Commissioner from Pretoria, 
 which was thus delivered : 
 
 "Men of Johannesburg, friends, and fellow subjects of Her 
 Most Gracious Majesty the Queen, I regret I am before you under 
 siu'li painful circumstances. I deeply sympathize with your griev- 
 ances, but circumstances have so changed that I have to ask you 
 to do a thing which would, perhaps, pain many a heart." 
 
 He begged tliem as men to use their judgment, and not to 
 allow their English blood, English courage and English valor to 
 override their judgment. Every human being, unbiased in mind, 
 believed in pluck, perseverance and determination in Englishmen. 
 (Loud cheers.) He had to announce that Jameson and his brave 
 fellows — misguided, but brave — (tremendous cheering) — were pris- 
 oners. A errible mistake was undoubtedly made by some one, 
 which had placed them in a most awkward and painful position, 
 and he rejoiced to annonnce that Jameson and his men were to be 
 honorably handed over to Her Majesty's Government — (loud 
 cheers) — and to be dealt with according to the laws of Great Brit- 
 ain, but one condition was that the men of Johannesburg should 
 lay down their arms. ("We will not," and prolonged groans.) As 
 their friend and loyal subject and servant of the Queen, from the 
 time of his manhood to the present moment, he appealed to them 
 as Britons not to act idiotically, not to refuse to give up their arms. 
 (Cries of "Who to ? ") To-day was rot the time to let feelings of 
 enthusiasm carry them away. It was the time to be guided by 
 judgment and counsel, and to let these prevail over national senti- 
 ment. He was expressing the wishes of the High Commissioner, 
 who, at his request, allowed him to come, and, if possible, avert 
 bloodshed. He appealed to the men of Johannesburg to set aside 
 
THE JAMESON RAID 
 
 201 
 
 the national feelings by which they were fired. They might fight 
 bravely like lions, but he would tell them it was utterly impossible 
 for the men in Johannesburg to hold their position. (Dissent.) If 
 they fought, with all their pluck and determination, they would 
 have to die. (Cries of " Never.") If they did not care for their 
 own lives, as men with brave hearts did not, let them consider 
 women and children — (cheers) — and many other innocent people 
 who had nothing to do with the movement. Let them consider the 
 position of this town, which might be in ashes if Johannesburg 
 persevered in the present course. He put it, could tliey by all their 
 [)luck and bravery hold this place? They would be starved out; 
 they would perish from famine and thirst. He was in sympathy 
 with the men of Johannesburg, but begged and besought them as 
 a fellow-subject, and as representative of the Queen on behalf of 
 the High Commissioner, to consider their position. They were not 
 surrendering through cowardice. There was no disgrace in that. 
 (Cries of "What are the conditions?") Well the Government of the 
 Transvaal was disposed to be lenient. 
 
 Considerable stress is often laid upon the action of the President 
 of the Transvaal in surrendering to a representative of the Queen, 
 the men who had made the ill-timed raid. It has l)efn repeat- 
 edly shown that these men were practically coerced by the political 
 friends of President Kruger into signing a memorial to the govern- 
 ment for the kindness and solicitude shown during their incarcer- 
 ation. Englishmen will always maintain that but for the fear of 
 summary punishment the Transvaal authorities would have dealt 
 harshly with the brave men who sought to right the. wrongs of 
 the Uitlanders by force. On June 11th, Jameson and his leading 
 associates were brought before an adjourned session of the Bow 
 
202 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Street Police Court, London, charged with a violation of the 
 Foreign Enlistment Act by making a raid into a friendly state. 
 
 The prisoners were fifteen in number, and, as they entered the 
 court room, with Jameson at the head, he was the only one who 
 showed an appreciation of the gravity of the situation *n which 
 they were placed. He was frave and thoughtful all through the 
 hearing, while the othei-s smiled, nodded to acquaintances in the 
 court room, and seemed to look upon the occasion as a fine oppor- 
 tunity to place themselves on exhibition before their admiring 
 countrymen. A correspondent thus sketches the appearance of 
 the prisoners: 
 
 "Jameson has an interesting, and, by no means, a bad face, 
 though not as strong as one would expect. His eyes are fine — 
 wide apart and rather pathetic — and he lias a good big forehead, 
 perhaps a little exaggerated by baldness, but his mouth and chin 
 do not look unusually positive. He wears a brown mustache, 
 trimmed close, and in age appears to be about forty. His eye 
 is clear and his color good, but fatigue and care were evident 
 from his wiiole appearance and demeanor. In physique he is thick 
 set and short — quite the least imposing by far of the party; but 
 he has the only intellectual face among them. Henry Frederick 
 White, one of the leaders, is the handsomest of them, a tall, mili- 
 tary man, with an air of good breeding and distinction. The Hon. 
 Robert White, is quite vacant looking, as is also Captain Coventry. 
 Colonel Grey is also handsome, in a way, but heavy; Sir John 
 Willoughby looks intelligent enough, in all conscience, but his face 
 is cynical and repellent." 
 
 Sir Richard Webster represented the Crown, and some of the 
 most distinguished barristers in England were arrayed on the side 
 
THE JAMESON RAID 
 
 203 
 
 ,)f the defense. The depositions of the witnesses were taken down 
 ill long-hand to be sworn to and signed then and there. This 
 made the proceedings tedious, but many stirring episodes of the 
 raid were brought out, and one especially was listened to with 
 keen interest. That was the testimony of a Dutch lieutenant 
 plilegmatically told. He had been under arrest by the Jameson 
 column, but afterward took part in the first skirmish near Krugers- 
 (lorp. He was met on patrol duty, his horse taken away and he 
 was disarmed, whereupon he asked his captor why they did that, 
 "when no war had been declared or anything." When he was 
 asked how many men he had he expressed surprise that they 
 should expect him to answer such a question. His horse was 
 finally restored to him and he was left behind on a two hours' 
 parole to stay where he was. He kept his parole and at its termi- 
 nation galloped off with such speed that he rejoined the Boers and 
 took charge of his battery before the raiders arrived. 
 
 The magistrate discharged nine of the accused, but held Jame- 
 son, the two Whites, Coventry, Willoughby and Grey under £2,000 
 bail each. 
 
 The grand jury found bills of indictment against the prisoners, 
 whose trial took place in the latter part of the following month. 
 There could not have been a more inopportune date for them, for 
 (in the same day, the report of the investigating committee of the 
 lh)iise of Assembly of Cape Colony was given out. An adverse 
 t'loinent took snap judgment, by means of a packed Cape Parlia- 
 niont, and succeeded in reproving Cecil Rhodes, tlie great IJritish 
 1 ader, for his alleged part in the affair. 
 
 In view of the remarkable character of the case, the attorney 
 general demanded a trial at bar before the Queen's Bench Division 
 
204 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 of the High Court of Justice, which is the most august tribunal in 
 England. This demand was granted and the Lord Chief Justice 
 and the two senior puisne judges of the Queen's Bench Division 
 were assigned to the trial. By taking this course, an authoritative 
 decision would be obtained on the difficult law points that were 
 certain to arise. 
 
 The Lord Chief Justice is well known and much liked in this 
 country. Lord Russell, of Killowen, as he was styled, was, until 
 his promotion, the leading English advocate, a Catholic Irishman; 
 the champion of Parnell; the English counsel before the Behriiig 
 Sea Tribunal, and one of the greatest legal minds of the century. 
 Associated with him were the hardly less distinguished Baron 
 Pollock, the foremost living writer upon English law, and Mr. 
 Justice Hawkins, the eminent jurist. The prosecution and defense 
 were represented by some of the most profound legal talent of 
 the kingdom. 
 
 The trial opened July 20th, when Sir Edward Clark consumed 
 the day in support of a motion to quash the indictments. It would 
 be uninteresting to give the technical points of his argument, but 
 he maintained that the indictments did not allege those acts relat- 
 ing to the Enlistment Act with sufficient particularity. The motion 
 was denied, and on the second day of the trial the jury was 
 impaneled and sworn. 
 
 The attorney's opening was masterful. He recited the various 
 acts in the order of their proposed pix)of, adding that they were 
 practically admitted by the defense, except as to the construction 
 that was to be put upon them. He made clear the necessity for a 
 statute forbidding expeditions against a friendly state, and, in con- 
 clusion, urged that it "was all the more incumbent upon persons 
 
o 
 oi 
 D 
 
 a; 
 
 CO 
 
 U 
 
 6 
 
 U 
 
a; 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 D 
 
 Qi 
 
 s 
 
 who, like th 
 
 governors of 
 
 of them we 
 
 of this statu 
 
 The att 
 
 occupied thi 
 
 little crossH 
 
 trial, for th 
 
 mainly to 
 
 Republic w; 
 
 places withi 
 
 It is a 
 
 counsel to 
 
 exceedingly 
 
 on the grou 
 
 Foreign En 
 
 the two pi 
 
 was promp 
 
 force at ^ 
 
 concerned i 
 
 whether thi 
 
 precaution 
 
 answered a 
 
 The Er 
 
 their behal 
 
 put in evid 
 
 quently, th 
 
 to modify 
 
 was an ing 
 
THE JAMESON RAID 
 
 207 
 
 who, like the defendants, were in the responsible position of de facto 
 governors of the country — magistrates and administrators as some 
 of them were — that they should obey and enforce the provisions 
 of this statute," instead of combining to violate it. 
 
 The attorney general next brought forward his proofs, which 
 occupied three days, there being no obstructive interruptions and 
 little cross-examination. This was the most tedious part of the 
 trial, for the proofs v;ere largely documentary, and were devoted 
 mainly to establishing the fact that in 1895 the South African 
 Republic was a friendly state, and that Mafeking and Pitsani were 
 places within the scope of the Foreign Enlistment , l\ 
 
 It is always interesting to observe the attempts of skillful 
 counsel to make out a good case for their clients when it is an 
 
 I 
 
 exceedingly bad one. The first motion of the defense was to dismiss, 
 on the ground that the prosecution had failed to prove that the 
 B'oreign Enlistment Act was in force either at Mafeking or Pitsani, 
 the two places from which -the expedition started. This motion 
 was promptly denied, on the ground that the Act had been in 
 force at Mafeking, and that, as all the defendants had been 
 concerned in the fitting out of the expedition, it was immaterial 
 whether the Act had been in force in Pitsani or not. By wa}'^ of 
 precaution the latter question was afterward put to the jury and 
 answered affirmatively. 
 
 The English law did not permit the defendants to testify m 
 their behalf, but no hardship was thereby wrought, since the facts 
 put in evidence by the Crown were incapable of rebuttal. Conse- 
 quently, the defense made no attempt to form a case, but sought 
 to modify the harshness of the established facts, and their method 
 was an ingenious one. 
 
208 
 
 THE STOBY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 The charge of the Lord Chief Justice to the jury was a crush- 
 ing one and left them no loophole of escape from their duty, no 
 matter how distasteful it was to them. He opened with the declara- 
 tion that "in most criminal charges the consequences of the offenso 
 usually end with * * * * * ^y^q ^^.^^ ^\^^^ constitute the crime, 
 but the consequences of the offense brought before them no one 
 could foresee," The charges were uncontroverted and notorious. 
 He scathingly denounced the argument of the defense that the 
 mission of the raiders was that of rescuers or that they were 
 evangelists of reform. "The expedition was a filibustering raid, 
 even if it was not aimed at overthrowing the republic, or was 
 prompted by philanthropic and humane motives, or aimed at secur- 
 ing some reform of the law, and whether it proceeded by a show 
 of force or actual force. If these things were done by authority 
 of the Queen, it would be an act of war." 
 
 The learned judge then showed that the Act was effective to 
 enforce a neutrality not secured by the law of any other country. 
 Henceforth, it was a violution of the Act to fit out on British soil 
 any expedition against any state, no matter whether it started or 
 not; nor whether its promoters were on British soil while organizing 
 it; nor whether its members took employment in it without 
 responsibility for its organization. 
 
 It was impossible for the jury to do otherwise than pronounce 
 the prisoners guilty, and their sentences were as follows: Dr. 
 Jameson, fifteen months' imprisonment; Sir John Willoughby, ten 
 months; Hon. Robert White, seven; Col. Grey, Col. Henry White 
 and Major Coventry, five each, the imprisonment to be without 
 hard labor; but the sentence forfeited all the prisoners' royal 
 commissions. 
 
 LEADERS 
 
CHAPTER XII 
 
 LEADERS IN SOUTH AFRICA AT THE BEGINNING OF THE WAR. 
 
 The development of new countries always brings to the front 
 men naturally fitted to take a place above their fellowmen. South 
 Africa is no exception. Times of crises only accentuate the ability 
 and genius of these leaders who have seized conditions to make 
 themselves forces of power and influence in the world. The British 
 and the Boers both have produced men in South Africa who must 
 be recognized in history as ' potent instruments in the restoration 
 of the Dark Continent to the light of civilization. Men, as nations, 
 may clash, and yet both be right from their own point of view. 
 The English have maintained that their sovereignty in South Africa 
 would give the Republics a progress and advancement which would 
 forward them one hundred years. The Boers stolidly maintain that 
 progress shall be as it moves with the Republics, and not by the 
 forced draught of English enterprise and domination. Both Dutch 
 and English, whatever may be their motives, have made history 
 ill South Africa, and time will emphasize the value of Enghiiid's 
 s[)rc;id of civilization. 
 
 The Dutch have produced no greater leader than "Oom" Paul 
 Kruger, President of the South African Republic. Whatever may 
 be the justice of the contentions between the British and the 
 Dutch, all are interested in this grim, placid old man, who, fight- 
 ing for what he believes to be right, has impressed the world by 
 
 tlio simplicity of his character, and yet the intellectual ability, with 
 
 («») 
 
210 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 which he is guiding his beloved Republic through the storms and 
 si 'ess of a bitter war. 
 
 Stephanus Johannes Paulus Kruger is one of the most remark- 
 able lii^n of the times. Of him Prince Bismarck said: "He is the 
 greatest natural diplomat living." 
 
 The first look at President Kruger causes a smile on the part of 
 a stranger, for a hom'elier man in dress and appearance, it is hard 
 to conceive. He wears a billycock hat perched on his head, has 
 long dangling gray hair, a heavy face, flabby cheeks, broad flat nose, 
 small eyes, hidden by the pulpy rings beneath when he ^aughs, and 
 shaded by brows whose coarse hair is half an inch long. His mouth 
 is misshapen, one side being drawn down from the continual use 
 of a pipe, for he is an inveterate smoker, and his unprepossessing 
 countenance is surrounded by a fringe of scraggly white whiskers. 
 His long, heavy body is perched upon a pair of thin, weak limbs, 
 his baggy coat is too small to be comfortably buttoned in front, 
 and there is always a yawning cha?m between the bottom of his 
 trousers and the tops of his shoes. 
 
 Oom Paul is a devout Christian and loves everybody except- 
 ing the English, whom he hates with an intensity comparable only 
 with that which is said to stir the devil at the sight of holy 
 water, and all the abominable qualities of the Englishman, are 
 typified to him in Cecil J. Rhodes. 
 
 President Kruger was born in Cape Colony in October, 1825. 
 While a small boy, the troubles between the Colonial Government 
 and the Boers began, and he joined his people in journeying to 
 the interior. He was a remarkable athlete, endowed with prodigious 
 strength and activity, and possessing a personal courage that abso- 
 lutely knew no fear. In those days the lion rendered some parts 
 
 .i& 
 
LEADERS IN SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 211 
 
 of South Africa almost uninhabitable for white men or negroes. 
 No life was safe until the country was cleared of the fearful pests. 
 It is stated on good authority, that before the final settlement 
 was made in the Transvaal, fully six thousand lions were killed, 
 of which more than two hundred fell by the hand of Paul Kruger. 
 He was still in his teens, when he took part in the wars with the 
 natives, who were nearly as troublesome as the lions. When 
 seventeen years old, he professed religion and there is no stronger 
 characteristic of his nature than his deep devotion and obedience 
 to the will of his Master. He believes himself an instrument in 
 the hands of the Almighty for the carrying out of His purposes 
 among His beloved Boers, and no disaster, however crushing, or 
 victory, however great, can shake his trust in God. 
 
 It is suspected that President Kruger is able to speak the 
 English language fluently. Several persons narrate that in hold- 
 ing a conversation with him, through an interpreter, the shrewd 
 old fellow often showed that he understood the English expres- 
 sions before they were translated. Be this as it may, he will not 
 admit such knowledge, and in every interview which he holds 
 with a visitor using the hated tongue, he insists upon having it 
 filtered into that of his own country. 
 
 Never was there a greater democrat than President Kruger. 
 A person unacquainted with his identity, seeing him among liis 
 townsmen, would never suspect that he was a jot socially higher 
 
 » 
 
 than the lowest of them. He spends an hour every morning in 
 his family devotions and the reading of the Bible, and nothing 
 delights him more than, after the adjournment of the Volksraad, 
 to sit on the piazza of his modest, white-washed cottage and 
 smoke and chat with the burghers, who enjoy the occasion no less 
 
^ 1 w 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 tlian he. Coffee and tobacco are furnished freely to all visitors. 
 None can laugh more heartily than he, or enjoy more keenly the 
 pleasant gossip with his neighbors. He is said to be immensely 
 wealthy, and there is little doubt that he is a millionaire, while 
 his son-in-law is still richer and occupies a residence that cost a 
 quarter of a million dollars. The president's salary is thirty-five 
 thousand dollars, but he lives as plainly as if it were less than 
 a tenth of that sum. He has been married twice, and has had 
 seventeen children born to him, of whom only seven are living. 
 That meteoric character, Barney Barnato, whose brief career in 
 South Africa dazzled the world, presented President Kruger with 
 two fine marble statues of lions, which have been placed on the 
 lawn in front of his house. Some of our readers may have seen 
 a photograph of the President standing with a hand resting on 
 the head of one of the recumbent animals. It tickles the fancy 
 of the Boers to see a significance in this pose, which possibly 
 was not intended by the president himself when he stood for the 
 photograph. 
 
 The following interesting reference to President Kruger is 
 from The Boston Pilot, by a gentleman who has been intimately 
 acquainted with the great Boer leader for the past twenty years: 
 
 "This remarkable man was born on October 10, 1825. His 
 parents were Boer farmers, residing in Cape Colony, too poor to 
 provide Paul with shoes. The future ruler of the South African 
 Republic had to trudge over the African 'veldt' in his bare feet. 
 He was christened S. J. Paul Kruger, but the two initials were 
 soon disused, though President Kruger uses them in signing state 
 papers. Fear was unknown to Kruger from boyhood. When he 
 was in his seventeenth year his father asked him to take home his 
 
LEADERS IN SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 213 
 
 <( ( 
 
 « < 
 
 span of oxen and an empty wagon. He was accompanied by his 
 little sister. 
 
 Paul,' said his father, 'take care of your sister.' 
 I will,' he said simply. 
 
 "In those days traveling in Cape Colony was anything but a 
 picnic. Wild animals were plentiful, and many a traveler became 
 a prey to these beasts. Everything went w^ell until Paul was within 
 about five miles from home. Here a large panther made his appear- 
 ance. The oxen took fright and bolted. The jostling of the wagon 
 threw the little girl to the ground, where she was at the mercy of 
 the ferocious animal. Without a moment's hesitation young Kruger 
 jumped from the wagon and ran to his sister's assistance. The 
 panther stood with gleaming eyes over the prostrate child. Kruger 
 was unarmed, but without a moment's hesitation he engaged the 
 pantlier in a hand-to-hand battle. It was a fierce battle. Time 
 and again the angry beast clawed Kruger crueliy, but his courage 
 and strength never failed him. Like a bulldog he held his grip 
 upon the panther's throat until he strangled the beast to death. 
 Kruger was badly lacerated. Blood flowed from many wounds, but 
 notwithstanding his injuries he carried his fainting sister home. 
 This exploit made him the hero of the sturdy Boers in that section. 
 It was the first indication of the latent powers that dwelt in the 
 coming ruler of the Transvaal. 
 
 " From boyhood Kruger hated the English with a hatred 
 which has only increased with years. His boast was that some 
 (hiy he would raise an army to fight the English. When Kruger 
 was young his people moved to the Orange Free State, and later to 
 the Transvaal. The first time I met Paul Krnger was in Pretoria 
 in 1879. Though past fifty years of age, he was a Hercules in 
 
214 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 physique, standing over six feet in his stockings, and strongly 
 built without an ounce of superfluous flesh on his body. He and 
 Joubert were then arraying the Boers for the struggle with England, 
 which came in 1881 and which was settled by an illy advised 
 statesman. In those days Kruger was poor compared with his 
 wealth of to-day. He had a large family, to which he was 
 devotedly attached. 
 
 " When I met hi.n over fifteen years later, although the Pres- 
 ident of the Republic, he was as unassuming as in earlier days. 
 He asked me to be his guest, and in his parlor in Pretoria we 
 
 talked of old days. Kruger had aged considerably in the fifteen 
 years. He stooped somewhat, but the fire of youth gleamed in his 
 eyes, and age seemed unable to dim his ardor. My conversation 
 with him was carried on through his secretary. 'Oom' Paul can 
 speak English fluently, but under no circumstances will he carry 
 on a conversation in that language. This procedure when in con- 
 ference with British officials gives him an opportunity to collect 
 his thoughts before replying. He is an inveterate smoker and 
 coffee drinker, and is hardly over seen at home without a long 
 [lipe in his mouth. At his side is a large cuspidor, which he 
 uses freely. 
 
 " The motto of President Kruger for years has been Patrick 
 Henry's memorable utterance, 'Give me liberty or give me 
 death.' This sentence translated into the Boer language, han<is 
 handsomely framed in his parlor This heroic Boer ruler is 
 almost devoid of learning. What education he has was hard to 
 secure. Yet he has baffled men of learning by his sagacity. His 
 knowledge of human nature is wonderful. Once in Johannesburg^ 
 there was an elected board of health which was becoming daily 
 
o 
 
 8 
 
 CQ 
 
 
VIEW ON BONTIBOK FLATS, CATHCART DISTRICT, WITH 
 GIAKA'S KOP IN THE DISTANCE. 
 
 was in claiige 
 
LEADERS IN SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 217 
 
 more powerful. The members were mostly English, araont? them 
 being a Mr. Holt, who was ultra English in his views. This 
 board was the only hope of the British element for securing 
 control of Johannesburg. In November, 1894, President Kruger 
 issued an edict that only the Boer language could be used at the 
 meetings of the health board, and only those who could speak the 
 language were qualified to be its members. The English fumed, 
 but there was nothing to do but resign. The Boer language is as 
 hard to learn as the Chinese. 
 
 " In November, 1894, I was President Kruger's guest when he 
 drove home the last spike in the Delagoa Bay Railway, which 
 connects Pretoria with Delagoa Bay. It was an inspiring scene 
 when the presidential train arrived at Bronkhorst Spruit. As the 
 old president stepped from his special car he was greeted by hun- 
 dreds of Boer farmers. In the distance could be seen the three 
 grouped graves of the rearguard of the British Ninety-second Reg- 
 iment. In a few words Kruger exorted the Boers to stand by 
 their country; never to give it up to a foreign foe. As he made 
 this appeal he turned his eyes toward the last resting place of the 
 British soldiers. 
 
 " One of the spectacular features of President Kruger's life took 
 him before the glare of the calcium light in 1893 when Sir Henry 
 Loch, then Governor of Cape Colony and High Commissioner of 
 Africa, visited Kruger at Pretoria, to confer with bim over the 
 conimand to British subjects to carry arms in the Boer army. 
 Johannesburg Englishmen were in Pretoria in great numbers and 
 they drew Loch's carriage to the Capitol. Some impressionable 
 [>i'()l)lo took the horses from Kruger's carriage and the executive 
 was in danger of being mobbed. However, conservative men with 
 
218 
 
 THE STOEY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 judgment drew their revolvers and quickly restored order. The 
 coolest man in the group after the display of arms v^^as concluded 
 was President Kruger. Some of his close friends told the sturdy 
 Boer that he had been in imminent danger. It is characteristic of 
 the man that he smiled and replied: 'Mobs seldom injure a man 
 who keeps his presence of mind. Suppose I, too, had had to resort 
 to arms?' 
 
 "Before I left Pretoria, President Kruger said to me through 
 his Secretary: 
 
 "'When you go home to the United States tell the people 
 there for me that there is a small nation here, loving their country 
 and their liberty, that idolizes the American flag and the free 
 institutions of the country. May the United States ever prosper 
 and remain true to the principles of her forefathers, is my earnest 
 wish. It would please me very much if a treaty could be made 
 between the United States and the Transvaal. Could I favor 
 American commerce I would do so, and I shall try all in my 
 power to grant some concessions.' 
 
 "The voice of the aged president quivered as he spoke, and 
 his eyes were moist. He was certainly deeply moved. 
 
 It will be remembered that the pi sident badly injured one of 
 his thumbs, when hunting in his early days, and rather than bother 
 with it he cut it off. When the tension between his country and 
 Great Britain was near the snapping point, he was discussing the 
 matter one day with his friends, and to illustrate how he would 
 circumvent Sir Alfred Milner, he began checking off on his fingers, 
 starting with the little one. 
 
 "I was too much for Sir (leorgo CJray," he said, and coming to 
 his third finger, he added: "I was too much for Sir Howard Berkeley." 
 
LEADERS IN SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 219 
 
 Then, touching his second finger, he continued: "I was too much 
 for Sir Bartle Frere, and touching his index finger, he added, "I was 
 too much for Sir Hercules Robinson, and I shall be too much for 
 
 Sir alle naagte!'* he exclaimed, in dismay, for when he 
 
 attempted to touch his thumb he was reminded that none was 
 there. His manner showed that he was unpleasantly impressed, for 
 there was something in the incident that strongly appealed to the 
 superstitious side of his nature. 
 
 A man of such rugged mentality and clear statesmanship, even 
 though of scant education, naturally has a style of writing that is 
 peculiarly his own. Several days after the Jameson raid, the President 
 issued the following proclamation to the citizens of Johannesburg : 
 " To All the Residents op Johannesburg. 
 
 " I, S. J. P. Krugei', State President of the South African 
 Republic, with the advice and consent of the Executive Council, 
 by virtue of Article VI of the Minutes of the Council, dated 
 January 10, 1896, do hereby make known to all the residents of 
 Johannesburg and neighborhood that I am inexpressibly thankful 
 to God that the despicable and treacherous incursion into my 
 country has been prevented, and the independence of the republic 
 saved, through the courage and bravery of my burghers. 
 
 "The persons who have been guilty of this crime must natur- 
 ally be punished according to law — that is to say, they must stand 
 their trial before the high court and a jury — but there are thou- 
 sands who have been misled and deceived, and it has clearly 
 appoared to me that even among the so-called leaders of the 
 movement there are many who have been deceived. 
 
 " A small number of intriguers in and outside of the quarter 
 ingeniously incited a number of the residents of Johannesburg and 
 
220 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA. 
 
 surroundings, under the guise of standing up for political rights, and 
 day by day, as it were, urged them on; and when, in their stupidity, 
 they thought that the moment had arrived, they (the intriguers) 
 caused one Dr. Jameson to cross the boundary of the republic. 
 
 " Did they ever ask themselves to what they were exposing you? 
 
 " I shudder when I think what bloodshed could have resulted 
 had a merciful Providence not saved you and my burghers. 
 
 " I will not refer to the financial damage. 
 
 " Now I approach you with full confidence. Work together 
 with the government of this republic, and strengthen their hands 
 to make this country a land wherein people of all nationalities 
 may reside in common brotherhood. 
 
 "For months and months I have planned what changes and 
 reforms could have been considered desirable in the government of 
 the state, but the loathsome agitation, especially of the press, has 
 restrained me. 
 
 "The same men who have publicly come forward as leaders, 
 have demanded reforms from me, and in a tone and manner which 
 they would not have ventured to have done in their own country, 
 owing to fear for the criminal law. For that cause it was made 
 impossible for me and my burghers, the founders of this Republic, 
 to take their preposterous proposals into consideration. 
 
 "It is my intention to submit a draft law at the ordinaiy 
 session of the Raad, whereby a municipality, with a mayor at the 
 head, would be granted to Johannesburg, to whom the control of 
 the city w^ill be entrusted. According to all constitutional principles, 
 the Municipal Board \\i\\ be elected by the people of the town. 
 
 "I earnestly request you, laying your hands on your hearts, to 
 answer me this question: After what has happened, can and may 1 
 
LEADERS m SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 221 
 
 submit this to the representatives of the people? My reply is, I know 
 there are thousands in Johannesburg and the suburbs to whom I 
 can entrust such elective powers. Inhabitants of Johannesbui'g, 
 render it possible for the Government to go before the Volksraad 
 with the motto, ' Forgotten and Forgiven.' " 
 
 President Kruger values the following tribute above all that he 
 has ever received from any governmental authority. It was written 
 by Emperor William, of Germany, a few days after the Jameson 
 raid. Coming from such an exalted source it naturally attracted 
 the attention of the civilized world. It is well known that the 
 august ruler of Germany is prone to act upon sudden impulses of 
 feeling, and the dispatch was pronounced "indiscreet" by other 
 nations. 
 
 "Received January 3, 1896. From Wilhelm, I. R., Berlin. 
 "To President Kruger, Pretoria: 
 
 " I tender you my sincere congratulations that, without appeal- 
 ing to the help of friendly Powers, you and your people have been 
 successful in opposing, with your own forces, the armed bands that 
 have broken into your country to disturb the peace, in restoring 
 order, and in maintaining the independence of your country against 
 attacks from without. " Wilhelm, I. R,'' 
 
 Among the honors which have been conferred upon President 
 Kruger by European rulers, are the following: Knight of the First 
 Class of the Red Eagle of Prussia, Grand Oflicer of the Legion of 
 Honor, Grand Knight of the Leopold Order of Belgium, Grand 
 Knight of the Netherland Lion, and Grand Knight of the Portu- 
 guese Order of Distinguished Foreigners. With the insignia of these 
 orders displayed on tlio front of President Kruger's massive chest, it 
 can well be imagined tliat the sight would be an impressive one. 
 
222 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 The next man of importance in the Transvaal, if, indeed, he is 
 not the first during war times, is Commandant-General Pietrus 
 Jacobus Joubert, who is the supreme head of military forces, 
 besides ])eing Vice-President of the Republic. His ability is of a 
 high order, and his popularity fully equal to the president's. Like 
 the greatest military leaders. General Joubert believes that in the 
 settlement of disputes the arbitrament of arms should be the last 
 resort; but a patriot at heart, devotedly attached to his country, 
 he never shrinks from duty, and the fear of death and disaster does 
 not enter his thoughts when called to defend his principles. Gen- 
 eral Joubert has long been noted for his broad-minded views, and 
 it is well known that he has always advocated a greater liberality 
 towards the Uitlanders than the Republic has been willing to show. 
 As Vice-President of the Republic, his office is little more than a 
 name, his influence therein being insignificant. His popularity among 
 the liberal and progressive Boers is such that he has been twice 
 nominated for the presidency. President Kruger believes that the 
 safety of his country demands the denial, except under rigid con- 
 ditions, of the franchise for the Uitlanders, while General Joubert 
 claims that there are a great many of them who are at heart 
 friends of the government, and who should, therefore, be given the 
 right to vote. He thinks that such a person should first take an 
 oath of fidelity, with all the responsibility thereby implied, and if, 
 after a test of a few years, his sincerity is clearly proven, he should 
 be admitted to the full privileges now enjoyed by native burghers. 
 
 It will l)e understood from what has been said, that President 
 Kruger and General Joubert represent the two arms of the Republic, 
 one its diplomatic and the otL/^r its military. Each began his 
 career in early youth. General Oouuert was a volunteer under 
 
LEADERS IN SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 OOQ 
 
 Commandant-General Kruger, and through the ability he displayed, 
 won his way to the supreme command of the military forces of 
 the Republic. He taught England his terrible power to smite at 
 Laing's Nek, Bronkhurst Spruit and Majuba Hill, as well as in the 
 most important Boer victories of the late war. He is not merely 
 a fighter, but a strategist, worthy to take rank among the great 
 military leaders of modem days. The following incident is told 
 of him by Howard C. Hillegas in "Oom Paul's People:" 
 
 "Shortly after Jameson and his officers were brought to Pretoria, 
 President Kruger called about twenty of the Boer commanders to 
 his house for a consultation. The towns-peoplo were highly excited, 
 and the presence of the men who had tried to destroy the Republic 
 aggravated their condition so that there were few calm minds in 
 the capital. President Kruger was deeply affected by the serious- 
 ness of the events of the days before, but counselled all those 
 present to be calm. There were some in the gathering who advised 
 that Jameson, and his men should be shot immediately, while one 
 man jocosely remarked that they should not be treated so leniently, 
 and suggested that a way to make them suffer would be to cut off 
 their ears. 
 
 "One of the men who was obliged to leave the meeting, gave 
 this account to the waiting throngs in the street, and a few hours 
 afterward the cable had carried the news to Europe and America, 
 ^vith the result that the Boers were called brutal and inhuman. 
 President Kruger used all his influence and eloquence to save the 
 lives of the prisoners, and for a long time he was unsuccessful in 
 securing the smallest amount of sympathy for Jameson and his men. 
 It was dawn when General Joubert was won to the president's way of 
 thinking, and he continued the argument in behalf of the prisoners. 
 
224 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 U ( 
 
 'My friends, I will ask yon to listen patiently to me for 
 several minutes,' he commenced. 'I will tell you the siory of the 
 farmer and the neighbor's dog. Suppose that near your farm lives 
 a man ^vhose valuable dogs attack your sheep and kill many. 
 Will you shoot the dogs as soon as you see them, and in that way 
 make yourself liable for damages greater than the value of the 
 sheep that were destroyed? Or will you catch the dogs when yon 
 are able to do so, and, carrying them to your neighbor, say to 
 him: I have got your dogs; now pay me for the damage they 
 have done me, and they shall be returned to you?' 
 
 "After a moment's silence General Joubert's face lighted up 
 joyfully, and he exclaimed: 
 
 "'We have the neighbor's dogs in the jail. What shall we do 
 with them?' 
 
 "The parable was effective, and the council of war decided 
 almost instantly to deliver the prisoners to the British Government." 
 
 On November 30, 1897. a London newsps per printed the follow- 
 ing words which were spoken by General Jou.jert to its corres- 
 pondent: "Have not you English always followed on our heels— 
 not on us here only, but all over the world, always conquering, always 
 getting more land? We were independent when you came here. 
 We are independent now, and you shall never take our independence 
 from us. The whole people will fight. You may shed blood over all 
 South Africa, but it will only be over our dead bodies that you 
 will seize our independence. Every Dutchman in Soath Africa will 
 fight against you. Even the women will fight. You may take 
 aw^ay our lives, but our independence — never!" 
 
 General Joubert, at this writing, is sixty-eight years old, and 
 comes of an old French Huguenot family, settled a long time ago 
 
^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 o 
 
 2 
 
 
 oi 
 
 o 
 
 Si 
 
 
 HI] 
 
 M 
 
in South A 
 in Cape Co 
 soon placed 
 to the Sou 
 has always 
 of defeating 
 
 His m( 
 humanity, 
 telegraph 1: 
 husband, ai 
 prisoners, 
 the countrj 
 being divid( 
 cornets and 
 his complet 
 soon as not 
 about the n 
 
 Genera 
 "slim" has 
 shrewdness 
 name has I 
 
 The fol 
 one of the 
 General Jo 
 letter, in w 
 the Anglo- 
 commandei 
 
 DR. LEANDER S. JAMESON. 
 
 "MyD 
 
LEADERS IN SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 227 
 
 in South Africa, which has a strong infusion of Dutch blood. Born 
 in Cape Colony, he began life as a farmer, but his marked ability 
 soon placed him at the front in public life. He was State Attorney 
 to the South African Republic, before he was Vice-President. He 
 has always been very popular, and in 1893, came within 881 votes 
 of defeating Kruger for the presidency. 
 
 His most characteristic traits are his courage, fairness and 
 humanity. It was the most natural thing in the world for him to 
 telegraph his condolence to Lady Symons upon the death of her 
 husband, and nothing could exceed the kindness he showed to his 
 prisoners. He organized the army of the Transvaal and divided 
 the country into seventeen military departments, each department 
 being divided again into smaller divisions, with commanders, field 
 cornets and lieutenants of different rank in charge. Every man had 
 his complete equipment at home and was ready for service almost as 
 soon as notified. He had to send only seventeen telegrams to bring 
 about the mobilization of his army within forty-eight hours. 
 
 General Joubert is known far and wide as "Slim Piet," but 
 "slim" has no reference to his figure, which is massive, but to his 
 shrewdness and cunning, and even his enemies will admit that this 
 name has been well earned. 
 
 The following interesting letter was addressed to the editor of 
 one of the Magdeburg Journals, who had become acquainted with 
 General Joubert in the Transvaal, and to whom he wrote a long 
 letter, in which he expresses his opinions regarding the solution of 
 the Anglo-Boer struggle. There are some statements of the Boer 
 commander that will attract attention: 
 
 *' Before Ladysmith, Oct. 27. 
 
 "My Dear Sir: The close of your letter, which reached me this 
 
228 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 mornin'g, was prophetic. War has broken out. God grant that it 
 may continue to be as favorable to us as it has been up to the 
 present. It was with a full and firm confidence in the Almighty 
 that we entered upon this war, which was forced upon us, in 
 defense of our country's liberty, for which we are determined to 
 conquer or die. 
 
 "You know my countrymen sufficiently not to need any 
 explanation on that point, and that is the reason why I come 
 immediately to the important point of my reply. After the Jame- 
 son raid in January, 1896, which, fortunately, we crushed, our 
 government became convinced that England, urged on by classes 
 little worthy of respect, was determined to begin, sooner or later, 
 a war of extermination against the Boers. We were also convinced 
 that the only way to guard against that danger was to accumulate 
 armaments; and, although we knew that the war in question on 
 the part of England would be severely condemned by all the 
 European powers, we foresaw that none of them could intervene 
 efficaciously, because they would all be so strongly influenced by 
 the noisy threats of England and by the armament of her formid- 
 able fleet, that the greatest of them would not dare to raise their 
 voices against the insatiable greed of England, even if their own 
 interests were to suffer. Under these circumstances, we had to rely 
 upon our own strength. To arm continually and to conceal our 
 armaments — that was our aim, and in this we have been eminently 
 successful. 
 
 "We often allowed the English spies to visit our arsenals 
 where there was nothing but old material, but we carefully con- 
 cealed our modern material, of which the English knew nothing 
 until the outbreak of the war. 
 
LEADERS IN SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 229 
 
 "We were not wrong in counting upon the disdainful reports 
 of the English spies in regard to our military strength, and their 
 boasts about rushing Pretoria did not frighten us. 
 
 "But your opinion of the numerical forces of the English 
 seems to me exaggerated. Up to the first week of the month of 
 December the English will not be able to put in the field more 
 than 85,000 men, from which must be deducted at that time at 
 least 10,000 men in killed, wounded, sick and prisoners. From the 
 75,000 remaining there must be a considerable deduction which 
 will be occupied with the guarding and transportation of supplies; 
 so that it is not likely that there will remain more than 35,000 
 men for decisive operations. 
 
 "Before God I assure you that we Boers have no idea of inter- 
 fering with English predominance in South Africa. What we insist 
 upon is the complete independence of our own country. But if the 
 war should continue it is the independent spirit of all Afrikanders 
 that will smash British supremacy. 
 
 " What do we care for England's 40,000,000 • inhabitants, if she 
 can only send 80,000 soldiers here? We Boers, with a population 
 of 170,000 souls, have already 50,000 men in the field, so that we 
 can get along very well without the aid of the Boers of the Cape 
 and of Natal. 
 
 "Woe to the English if they continue to excite the savage 
 blacks against us! A universal upheaval of the Afrikanders would 
 be the consequence, and I shudder to think of what that would 
 mean for the English. 
 
 "Up to the present time our enemies have fought bravely; but 
 when they begin to suffer the privations of war, demoralization 
 will come upon them, and they will weaken. We are convinced 
 
230 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 of our own ultimate triumph and of God's aid in this war, as in 
 our preceding Wcirs with the same foes. 
 
 "The Wood that must be shed in this struggle, which will last 
 probably more than a year, will not be upon the heads of our 
 children. We fight for our creed and country. 
 
 "Hoping that you will cherish a friendly remembrance of my 
 countrymen and of myself, and trusting that these lines may find 
 you in good health, I remain, Sincerely yours, 
 
 P. J. JOUBERT." 
 
 Cecil J. Rhodes is one of several sons of a poor English rector, 
 and while still a young man, was told by his physician that he 
 was incurably affected with consumption, and could not live at the 
 most more than a few years. This was not the first mistaken 
 diagnosis made by a physician. It recalls to the mind of the writer 
 the case of Rear Admiral Charles Stewart, of the American navy, 
 who belonged to a consumptive family and went to sea when a boy, 
 in the faint hope of postponing for a few years the death which all 
 regarded as close at hand. As is well known, Stewart i'ought through 
 the war with Tripoli, made a brilliant reputation as commander, for 
 a time, of Old Ironsides, one of the most famous ships of the Amer- 
 ican navy, and finally died beyond the age of ninety years. Possibly 
 the milder climate of South Africa was a factor in the restoration 
 of Mr. Rhodes to rugged health and vigor, but it is not improbable 
 that the stirring events in which he became immediately involved, 
 united to his own ambition, had much to do with such restoration. 
 
 He is not yet fifty years of age, and he was less than half 
 that when he joined a party who made their way to the Kini- 
 berley Diamond Mines. It is to the credit of Mr. Rhodes that ho 
 refused to take part in illicit diamond buying, through which many 
 
LEADERS IN SOUTH AI^'RICA 
 
 231 
 
 others acquired wealth. He followed the maxim of "Poor Richard," 
 to make honestly all the money he could, and, no matter how small 
 his income, to lay by a portion for the inevitable rainy-day. His 
 rough, outdoor life proved so beneficial that, at the end of three 
 years, he returned to England and completed his course at Oxford. 
 He then sailed again for South Africa and lost no time in making 
 his way to Kimberley, where, by shrewd investments in mining 
 claims, he not only added greatly to his wealth, but acquired a 
 marked influence in affairs. The history of all great booms shows 
 that the abnormal prosperity was followed, in a short time, by 
 depression which is as abnormal as the original rise in values. It 
 is these depressions which form a golden opportunity for shrewd 
 capitalists. Cecil Rhodes availed himself of the chance thus offered 
 him by a slump in the value of the mining claims. He expended 
 every dollar in buying up shares, claims and lands, and then formed 
 the idea of uniting in a monopoly or syndicate all the diamond 
 industries of that country. 
 
 This was so stupendous a scheme tliat it was far beyond the 
 reach of Mr. Rhodes and his friends. With that resolute audacity 
 which is a distinguishing trait of his nature, he went to the 
 Rothschilds, those colossal bankers whose clients are the leading 
 Powers of the world, briefly stated his wishes, and asked them to 
 advance the necessary capital. It is hardly necessary to say that 
 Mr. Rhodes was successful, and he took back with him to Africa all 
 the money necessary to buy the remaining claims or property in 
 the Kimberley district. The great De Beers Company was formed and 
 lUiodes was made managing director for life, at a salary of one 
 hundred and fifty thousand dollars a year. The annual dividends 
 of this vast corporation amount to fifty per cent, and nearly half 
 
232 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 a billion dollars worth of diamonds have b?en placed in the 
 markets, of the world. This success is mainly due to the marvelous 
 ability of Mr. Rhodes. 
 
 It was natural that such an ambitious man should enter politics. 
 His popularity was undeniable, and he became a candidate for the 
 Cape Colony Parliament from the Kimberley District. The same 
 qualities that he had displayed in a business way enabled him to 
 secure his election, which was followed in time by his choice to 
 the highest office in the government of the Colony. He was friendly 
 with everyone, Boer, Dutchman, Afrikander, Englishman and the 
 natives of other countries, an ardent believer in the dogma that 
 every man has his price, and the possessor of almost limitless 
 wealth. It can readily be seen that his success was complete. 
 Like leading politicians elsewhere, Mr. Rhodes soon built up a 
 party upon whose loyalty he could depend, no matter what policy 
 was adopted, through thick and thin. Had he proclaimed a rebellion 
 against the mother country, thousands of men, devotedly attached 
 to the Queen and the home government, would have rallied under 
 his banner, so, when it became manifest that, as has been stated 
 elsewhere, his policy was British rule from Cairo to the Cape, it 
 attracted a multitude of ardent supporters. In the face of diffi- 
 culties which would have overwhelmed almost any other man, he 
 formed the British South Africa Company, more generally known 
 as the "Charter Company," which, in 1895, became the real owner of 
 Rhodesia. By this time Mr. Rhodes was a multi-millionaire, the 
 head of one of the most enormous capitalistic enterprises of the 
 globe, and the Premier of Cape Colony. 
 
 But, like Napoleon, his ambition fed upon itself. Between him 
 and the fulfillment of the supreme ambition of his life towered the 
 
LEADERS IN SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 233 
 
 two republics of the Transvaal and the Orange Free State, block- 
 ing his path as by a mountain which, however, this genius believed, 
 if it could not be surmounted, could be tunneled. The mistake 
 must not be made of attributing to Mr. Rhodes as a controlling 
 motive in his political course, that of sympathy with the alleged 
 wrongs of the Uitlanders. In truth, he cared nothing for them, 
 and once bluntly told one of their leaders who went to him with 
 complaints, that if dissatisfied with his treatment by the Boers, he 
 was a fool not to accept the remedy within his reach, by leaving 
 the country. It is conceded that Mr. Rhodes was the real instigator 
 of the Jameson raid, which proved, for a time, as disastrous to him 
 as to its immediate particip ts. 
 
 In the spring of 1S99 he visited Berlin, where he had an inter- 
 view with Emperor William and he returned with encouraging 
 reports. It was known that there was danger that the German 
 ruler would interfere in the realization of the pet project of the 
 South African Colossus, which was to carry a telegraph line from 
 the Cape to Alexandria and to follow it with a through African 
 railway. The distance to be covered is 5,664 miles. For half of 
 that distance railways have been built and were in working order, 
 except for the interruption caused by the war in the Transvaal. 
 The easiest task, of course, is the construction of the telegraph, 
 which will undoubtedly be completed within the next four or five 
 years. 
 
 The first plan was to build the railway solely through British 
 territory, the hope being that complications with other European 
 powers, through whose possessions it would pass, could be avoided. 
 This, however, proved impossible, for, though most of the land was 
 IJritish and under British sway, there was a belt e-xtending about 
 
^34 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 ten degrees south of the equator, or some seven hundred miles, 
 whicli was foreign territory and had to be crossed though nearly 
 half of it could be utilized bj^ a system of Sjcamers on Lake 
 Tanganyika. 
 
 The Anglo-Gern.an treaty of 18^0 defined the respective 
 spheres of the two countries and an attempt was made to provide 
 for the troublesome questions that all foresaw were sure to arise. 
 Mutual concessions were made, but Germany was immovable on 
 one claim, which was that the western frontier of German East 
 Africa should advance with the eastern frontier of the 
 Congo Free Stare, The English Foreign Office tried hard to secure 
 a strip of territory along the eastern side of Lake Tanganyika and 
 northward through Uganda, so as to connect the possible British 
 territories of the future. The Soudan, however, was in the hands 
 of the dervishes and the project was too visionary for Britisli 
 st.'itesmanship. At one time, an arrangement was reached with 
 King Leopold by which the gap was bridged and a strip of land 
 tifteen miles widf> and several hundred miles in length was 
 guaranteed to the constructer of the proposed British railway line, 
 by the Anglo-Congo Convention of May, lH\)i, but Germany pro- 
 tested so vigorously that the concession was abandoned. 
 
 This compelled Cecil Rhodes to apply to the German authorities 
 at Berlin. Hiii proposal now was to take the railway through 
 German territory by an an-angement with the (lerman Colonial 
 Office. He succeeded in inducing the German government to enter 
 into an agreement with the British South Africa Chartered Com- 
 pany, at the liead of which are Mr. Rhodes and Mr. Beit, by which 
 consent was given to carry the line through German East Africa, 
 where tlie road is to be under the protection of Gernuiny. 
 
Oi 
 
 u 
 
 u 
 
 u 
 
The a^ 
 
 South Afri 
 
 coast from 
 
 a point on 
 
 not to con; 
 
 west coast 
 
 German So 
 
 ment allo\ 
 
 carried thr 
 
 visions reci 
 
 this bargai; 
 
 extensions 
 
 in German 
 
 Walfish Ba 
 
 Rhodesia t 
 
 His ne 
 
 the futile 
 
 the most j 
 
 Africa, and 
 
 understand 
 
 dent Kruge 
 
 of the latt 
 
 Rhodes, wh 
 
 of the grea 
 
 with truth, 
 
 put forth ii 
 
 greatest anc 
 
 Speakin 
 
 he is unma] 
 
 13 
 
LEADERS IN SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 237 
 
 The agreement entered into early in November, 1899, binds the 
 South Africa Company not to continue its railroad to the west 
 coast from Rhodesia, south of the fourteenth degree, except from 
 a point on the Anglo-German frontier, while Gei'many was pledged 
 not to construct a railway north of the fourteenth degree to the 
 west coast until the line is built south of that degree through 
 German Southwest Africa. Subsequently Germany signed an agree- 
 ment allowing Mr. Rhodes' Cape to Cairo telegraph line to be 
 carried through German East Africa, in accordance with the pro- 
 visions recited in the Reichstag in March, 1899. The meaning of 
 this bargain is that Germany secures the connection of any westerly 
 extensions of the Rhodesian lines with the proposed German lines 
 in German East Africa, which will probably start from Swakop, near 
 Walfish Bay. This affords a much shorter route from England o 
 Rhodesia than by way of Cape Town. 
 
 His next step in carrying out his unquenchable purpose was 
 the futile attempt to boom and develop Rhodesia. He is, to-day, 
 the most prominent Englishman connected with public affairs in 
 Africa, and is admired for his unquestionable genius. It is easy to 
 understand the inextinguishable hatred felt towards him by Presi- 
 dent Kruger and the Boers. It is safe to say that the prime object 
 of the latter in their attack upon Kimberley, was the capture of 
 Rhodes, whose value to them as a prisoner, they placed above that 
 of the great diamond mines. It was said repeatedly, and doubtless 
 with truth, that no risk or effort was too great for the Boers to 
 put forth in order to secure the one whom they regarded as their 
 greatest and most dangerous enemy. 
 
 Speaking more personally of Mr. Rhodes, it may be said thai 
 he is unmarried, looking upon a wife as a handicap, rather than a 
 
 13 
 
238 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 help to an ambitious man. He dresses poorly, is very generous, 
 is a man of few words, of much ma<5netism, abstemious in his 
 habits and despises formality and all ostentation. When he sets 
 out to accomplish any purpose he believes he is justified in remov- 
 ing every obstacle by any means at his hand. ' 
 
 Reference has been frequently made in these pages to the 
 Afrikander BonJ. This political organization lias acquired control 
 of Cape Colony under the policy of "South Africa for South 
 Africans;" in other words, that the interests of South Africa shall 
 be served first, and that of Great Britain afterward. The majority 
 of its members are Dutch, who believe that their chief duty is to 
 aid in developing their resources by rigid legislation and wise pro- 
 tective tariffs. This object attained, it is then time to give atten- 
 tion to the interests of Great Britain. It is not unnatural, perhaps, 
 that the members of the Bond should be favorably disposed toward 
 those of the same faith in the Transvaal. They approve the course 
 of President Kruger in dealing with the franchise dispute, and, 
 consequently, their loyality to the home country, in case of war 
 against their friends to the north, is no more than a brittle thread. 
 
a 
 
 CHAPTER XIII 
 
 A COUNTRY OF BOUNDLESS POSSIBILITIES 
 
 The eyes of the world have been directed on South Africa for 
 several years because of the great commercial possibilities afforded 
 in this distant land. The wants of the Afrikanders have steadily 
 grown as thty have settled up the country, until now, all nations 
 are eager to secure a portion of the augmenting trade. The Afri- 
 kanders, as a rule, have been quick to avail themselv^es of modern 
 implements and inventicms of all kinds. The United States has 
 entered into the contest for the South African business with some 
 degree of success! Other countries are exporting largely, England 
 having a vast volume of export business with the South African 
 Colonies and Republics. 
 
 The latest account of South Africa was written by United States 
 Consul-General at Cape Town, James G. Stowe, who made a tour of 
 inspection through Cape Colony, Natal, the Orange Free State and the 
 Transvaal, and gave the result of his observations in a report to the 
 State Department, dated June 15, 1899, under the title of "Com- 
 mercial Development of South Africa." 
 
 Mr. Stowe's first journey occupied two days and one night, and 
 led him from Cape Town to Kimberley, a distance of 047 miles. The 
 ride was made in a compartment car, which in that part of the world 
 takes the place of sleeping and dining cars. At night his bed con- 
 sisted of "one sheet double, one small pillov/ and two blankets made 
 up," for which he paid a sum in English money equivalent 
 to $2.43. 
 
 (MO) 
 
2-iO 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA. 
 
 On the first afternoon he passed through the Hex Mountains, 
 whose rugged appearance recalled Colorado in his own country. 
 
 "In the distance on each side could be seen the 'coppies' (hills) 
 assuming all shapes and heights. These wastes were covered with a 
 stunted bush, the food of the sheep which once roamed about in large 
 numbers, now sadly decimated by disease. At the foot of the coppies 
 are some fertile fields, whose principal products are Kaffir corn and 
 mealies. The Kaffir corn is in the tassel — not in the ear; the mealie 
 is like our own Indian corn, but smaller in ear and grain, and 
 when ground and mixed with cold water is more palatable than our 
 Indian corn when scalded. The mealie is planted in rows and left to 
 mature. It is never cultivated; hence the plant runs to stalk and not 
 to ear." 
 
 The sight of herds of cattle and sheep added to the reminder of 
 his native land; but besides goats and the animals named, he saw 
 what is witnessed nowhere else in the world, large numbers of 
 ostriches. It would be supposed that this stupid creature, whose lack 
 of sense makes it an easy prey to the Bushmen, would have been 
 frightened by the roar of the iron horse and train, but the birds 
 showed less timidity than the quadrupeds, for they came up to the 
 fence and stared wonderingly at the train as it thundered past. The 
 fences inclosing the track were of American barbed wire, but the 
 Dutchmen improved upon them by attaching the wire to heavy iron 
 posts and gates that had been imported from Europe. 
 
 We have already given the principal facts about the famous Kim- 
 berley diamond mines, but some of Mr. Stowe's statements are worth 
 repeating. He found that the city contained 35,000 inhabitants, most 
 of whom were drawn thither by the mines. The general manager of 
 them is Gardiner F. Williams, who is also tiie United States Consular 
 
 •'"^sasa 
 
A COUNTRY OF BOUNDLESS POSSIBILITIES 
 
 241 
 
 Agent. A pleasing surprise to the visitor was that many of the most 
 responsible positions in the mines are held by Americans. Moreover, 
 the United States furnish the majority of the 2,000 horses and mules 
 used in the mines, and some of the 200,000 pounds of beef and 25,000 
 pounds of mutton consumed by the 15,000 natives and 25,000 whites 
 employed in the mines. " I was not at all surprised to see American 
 machinery here," Mr. Stowe remarks. "The immense driving gear of 
 a pumping engine * made in England ' had to be sent to Chicago to 
 have the cogs cut. The company is operating an ice plant, made in 
 Chicago, and three more have been ordered, each with a capacity of 
 five tons a day, and 20,000 cubic feet of cold storage, besides a com- 
 plete dynamite plant, with an American to manage it. The 150 miles 
 of railroad in and about the mines are laid with American rails, and 
 every tie and sleeper is of California redwood, which in this country 
 is the wood par excellence for this purpose. Three ships from Cali- 
 fornia have recently arrived with cargoes of redwood and Oregon 
 pine. The ice company sells its product for half-a-cent a pound, 
 while in Cape Town the price is four cents. All the water used in 
 and about the city flows through pipes made in the United States. 
 I was pulled to Kimberley by an American engine, and there are 
 several others in use in Cape Colony." 
 
 Mr. Stpwe was impressed by the care which the company took to 
 provide for its employees. It has built the village of Kennilworth, 
 covering 500 acres and occupied by white employees, at nominal cost. 
 Water and light are furnished free, and there is a club house, a 
 library, reading rooms, athletic grounds, a park and vegetable 
 gardens, with vines and fruits of all kinds in profusion. 
 
 "The native employees are housed in compounds. On the four 
 sides of a large square are erected one-story buildings of corrugated 
 
242 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 iron, opening to the center of the square. They are divided into 
 rooms which hold twenty persons, who sleep in bunks three high. 
 Within each compound is a store which supplies the natives with 
 clothes, food, etc., at very reasonable prices. In the center of the 
 square is a large swimming pool, well patronized. Adjacent to the 
 compound is a hospital, free to the sick and injured. Extended over 
 the whole enclosure, which occupies several acres, is a wire netting, 
 to prevent the throwing over of diamonds enclosed in tin cans, etc., 
 as was once the natives' practice. Outside the compound, and ten 
 feet from it, is a barbed wire fence ten feet high, with fourteen 
 strands of wire. An underground passage leads to the mine shaft, 
 and the men are examined as they return from work. Within the 
 compound I visited (there are three) were 3,500 natives, and, as it 
 was Sunday, they were all enjoying themselves, dancing, playing on 
 musical instruments, beating drums, reading the Bible or 'Pilgrim's 
 Progress' in their own language, singing hymns, cooking, sewing, 
 smoking hemp in cow horns and gambling. Some were clothed, some 
 not; some had their teeth filed to resemble a saw, others had their 
 heads shaved except a fringe at the back. Some were tattooed, and 
 nearly all had holes through the lobe of the right ear, to hold any- 
 thing that might come to hand. I saw spoons, straws, feathers and 
 stubs of cigars disposed of in this manner. The natives are under 
 contract for six months and receive from one shilling to three shillings 
 (24 to 79 cents) a day. They are not allowed to leave the compound 
 during the time of the contract. No liquor is furnished tliem. They 
 are happy and contented, and the system is good for the native, the 
 industry and the country. They are kept in a detention room one 
 week before their contracts expire and made to wear gloves made of 
 two discs of leather, locked to their wrists. Their clothes are taken 
 
A COIJNTUY OF BOUNDLESS POSSIBILITIES 
 
 248 
 
 from them and examined and at the end of the week they leave 
 without any diamonds." 
 
 The mines are the crater of an extinct volcano. What is now 
 a level prairie was once a volcano. Cropping out on the surface 
 appeared a blue rock which was found to contain diamonds. The 
 mouth of the crater is 312 feet below the surface. They dug 300 
 feet lower, so that the mine is now 612 feet deep. The rock is 
 elevated to the surface by powerful machinery and conveyed to the 
 floors or level ground, at present occupying about 200 acres. Here it is 
 left for a year to the action of the sun, wind and rains, until it decom- 
 poses and falls apart. It is then taken to the crushing and washing 
 machines and afterward to the pulsators which separate it into differ- 
 ent sizes and again wash it. Finally, it passes over shaking tables, 
 covered with grease, which catches and retains the diamonds. These 
 are then washed in acid and taken to the valuator. Roughly speak- 
 ing, out of 3,000,000 tons of blue rock three-fourths of a ton of dia- 
 monds are obtained. The valuator assorts the diamonds according to 
 color and purity. I saw on his table the output of one week, worth 
 S300,000. A syndicate of buyers takes the product of the mines. 
 
 It is well known that the United States are among the foremost 
 customers of the Kimberley mines, which in turn is one of our best 
 customers, but Mr. Stowe is convinced that we ought to have still 
 more of the trade, especially in galvanized corrugated sheet iron, 
 which is used extensively throughout Africa. The immense buildings 
 in the Kimberley and Johannesburg mine are constructed of it, as 
 are also thousands of dwelling houses, barns, warehouses, fences, etc. 
 The merchants in all African cities carry it in stock, of regular 
 lengths, packed by European manufacturers in bundles of twelve 
 ^hoots. held together bv iron bands. 
 
244 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Leaving Kimberley, the Coiisnl-General, after a ride of 167 miles, 
 reaphed the borders of the Orange Free State, the ally of the 
 Transvaal in the last war. A striking difference in the scene met 
 the eye. "The land w^as more fertile, the houses of the Kaffirs and 
 Hottentots are seen, the former looking like tops of balloons, the 
 latter square and built of stones. The Kaffir huts show the natural 
 skill and inventive genius of the tribe. Long branches or trunks 
 of a tree that grows high and has a small diameter are planted in 
 the ground in a circle, bent to the center and fastened. Then the 
 natiVe fiat grass is woven in and out between them, making a 
 habitation watertight and yet cool." The panorama presented in the 
 ride of 334 miles across the Orange Free State is monotonous but 
 not unpleasing. "More and better farming is noticed, the crops are 
 more diversified. In the fields, plows and reapers and mowers of 
 familiar home patterns gladden the eye of the American traveler. 
 These implements, imported from the United States by dealers at 
 Cape Town, Port Elizabeth, East London and Durban, are sold 
 extensively throughout Africa. Though much of the land is Suill 
 idle, the Free State is prosperous, and the Dutch farmers, unlike 
 their neighbors and allies across the Vaal, welcome all comers to 
 citizenship on easy terms." 
 
 The consul and liis fellow travelers were detained for five hours 
 at the boundary of the Republic before they were allowed to set out 
 for Pretoria, seventy-seven miles inward. This city, as the reader 
 will recall, is the capital of the Republic and the residence of the 
 President, "Oom Paul;" but like most capitals, it is not a bifsiness 
 center. Mr. Stowe declares that he never rode over a better roadbed, 
 or in more comfortable cars than when he made the journey from 
 Pretoria to Johannesburg, over the Netherlands railway, whicli it is 
 
ARRIVAL OF BRITISH TROOPS AT DURBAN. 
 
M 
 
 U 
 
 Ui 
 
 A C( 
 
 said is owned 
 veiiience, and 
 but they had 
 they were mad 
 renders their li 
 
 In some n 
 Africa. On th 
 stakes driven 
 of a township, 
 camp, whose 1 
 carts over hui 
 railway conne 
 in 1893. 
 
 One day i 
 stopped on th( 
 beside himself 
 he set to work 
 others closed : 
 Thus the city i 
 
 To-day Jo 
 are hustling t 
 under the foui 
 and they are 
 which leads i 
 form. The ci 
 form magnific 
 to any city in 
 
 Some of tl 
 tic; the city hi 
 
A COUNTRY OF BOUNDLESS POSSIBILITIES 
 
 247 
 
 said is owned in Holland. The train was equipped with every con- 
 venience, and the dining cars were as good as those in this country, 
 but they had one serious drawback; even to the sides and covering 
 they were made of iron, which, under the flaming sun in midsummer, 
 renders their heat within almost intolerable. 
 
 In some respects, Johannesburg is the most wonderful city in all 
 Africa. On the 20th of September, 1886, the site was marked off by 
 stakes driven into the unbroken veldt, and given the dignified name 
 of a township. For a few years it was nothing more than a mining 
 camp, whose buildings were of coiTugated iron, dragged thither in 
 carts over hundreds of miles of veldt by plodding ox-teams. The 
 railway connecting Johannesburg with Cape Town was completed 
 in 1893. 
 
 One day in 1885, Johannes Bezuidenhut, a glum, stolid Boer, 
 stopped on the site of the town, where not a living person or any one 
 beside himself was within miles, and in his slow, ponderous fashion, 
 he set to work to build himself a hut. There he stayed until la time 
 others closed in around him, drawn thither by the discovery of gold. 
 Thus the city named in his honor was founded. 
 
 To-day Johannesburg throbs and hums with life, for its thour^nds 
 are hustling to obtain a share in the measureless treasure that lies 
 under the foundations of the city. The people number about 200,000 
 and they are swayed by the one all-powerful, resistless ambition 
 which leads men to brave suffering, hardship and death in every 
 form. The city contains hundreds of fine dwellings, many of which 
 form magnificent residences of stone or marble that would do credit 
 to any city in our own country. 
 
 Some of the club houses are palatial; the stock exchange is majes- 
 tic; the city has five fine theaters and opera houses; first class hotels, 
 
248 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 where thousands of guests can be accommodated, imposing churches, 
 museums, hospitals, electric street railways, race tracks and polo 
 grounds, with numberless gambling houses, never closed day or night, 
 week days or Sundays, the year round. 
 
 It is claimed that there is more gold underneath Johannesburg 
 than the world ever saw. Within a circle of twenty miles from 
 Market Square, there was taken more gold in 1898 than was produced 
 by the North American continent and more than was mined in 
 Australia. We are accustomed to think of the Klondike as the most 
 productive auriferous region yet discovered, but all the ]_)roduct of 
 that section down to the present time is less than one-tenth of the 
 gold taken from the South African mines in 1898. 
 
 The total output for the year 1895 was 2,277,685 ounces, which 
 was an increase of 250,000 ounces on 1894, and of about 800,000 ounces 
 on the output of 1893. And here are some figures whose full meaning 
 is beyond our grasp: 
 
 The total record of the Witwaterstrand reef on which Johannes- 
 burg is built, already exceeds 40,000,000 ounces of gold, worth more 
 than $800,000,000. This vast sum weighs 1,250 tons, so that allowing 
 fifty tons to each car the gold production of the district would load 
 a train of twenty-live cars. Mo -cover, it is known tiiat the gold 
 awaiting extraction is worth more than $4,000,000,000, which, follow- 
 ing the rule just named, would load five freight trains of twenty-live 
 cars each. It is useless to try to comprehend these astounding figure-. 
 
 The Boer government took no action regarding the new gold 
 fields until July 18, 188(), when it proclaimed and threw open nine 
 farms. In November of the following year, there were sixty-eight 
 mining companios with a capital of $15,000,000; in January, ISilo. 
 there were 540 gold mining companies, with an aggregate capital mI 
 
A COUNTRY OF BOUNDLESS POSSIBILITIES 
 
 249 
 
 $35,000,000. The output steadily grew, until in the month of May, 
 1892, the mines yielded 100,000 ounces, and this has increased until 
 in the month of August, 1899, it reached 482,108 ounces. 
 
 The gold first found at the Rand cropped out of the ground 
 in five parallel reefs, whose thickness varied from one inch to four 
 feet. The southermost reef was separated from the northern by an 
 average distance of one hundred and fifty feet. The first claims 
 were 400x150 feet, the latter dimension being east and west along 
 the reefs, and the lormer north and south so as to include the five 
 outcrops. It was not until two or three years later that a remark- 
 able fact regarding the formation of the gold-bearing veins was 
 discovered. This was that the veins after descending some two 
 thousand feet, curved away and ran horizontally in a southerly 
 direction to a distance whose extent has not at this wiiting been 
 learned. This discovery wa a source of wonderment to old miners 
 who suspected nothing of the kind. 
 
 Naturally people began staking off claims to the southward and 
 sinking shafts. Many hundreds of these were pushed to a depth of 
 '2,000 feet, and in every instance they struck the rich conglomerate 
 iind brought most valuable returns for the labor. Scores upon 
 scores of new companies were formed to work the deep levels, miles 
 fiom the outcrop of the gold itself. 
 
 Now, almost the first question that occurred to men interested 
 in developing these mines, was 
 
 Where is the other side of this hasin-like formation'^ 
 
 It was fair to suppose that at some unknown distance, perhaps 
 hundreds of miles away, the southern edge of the basin came up again 
 t(» the surface. Wherever that was, were riches beyond estimate. 
 
 There have been determined and persistent efforts to discover 
 
250 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 this treasure, parties of veteran miners penetrating into desolate 
 wastes where they were the first white men to tread, but, as stated, 
 the discovery down to the present writing has not been made. It 
 was the mania for making this marvelous find that led to the 
 formation of the British South African Chartered Company, which 
 is largely responsible for the support given to the ambitious schemes 
 of Cecil Rhodes. 
 
 American genius and push have had much to do with the 
 building of Johannesburg upon the foundation of its mineral wealth. 
 The managers, superintendents and consulting engineers of the mines 
 were Americans almost to a man. 
 
 "I was glad," writes Mr. Stowe, in his report, "to find that Ameri- 
 can ability was recognized by other countries. J. C. Manion, United 
 State J Consular Agent, has been the means of introducing American 
 machinery and supplies of all kinds to the value of millions of dollars. 
 For twenty miles on each side of the city extend the headgears and 
 smokestacks of mines, more than one hundred of them, which have 
 made the city and state what they are, and enabled President Krtiger 
 to sell a farm for $400,000 the day 1 was in Johannesburg.'' Some 
 idea of the magnitude of the mining interests is afforded by Consul 
 Stowe's observations. "Over fifteen tons of gold per month is the 
 product of the mines, and new discoveries are reported daily. The 
 main reef crops out at the surface and the veins dip to great depth; 
 some of the sha^^ts are going down to 3,200 feet levels." And here is 
 another incident of direct bearing upon the war: "Complaints are 
 made of the price of dynamite, which costs 70 shillings ($17.03) per 
 case, and could be bought outside of the state for 40 shillings ($9.73). 
 The government granted tlie concession to a company, which makes 
 thousands of pounds sterling out of it annually. A concession for the 
 
A COUNTRY OF BOUNDLESS POSSIBILITIES 
 
 251 
 
 manufacture of candles has been granted, so that the miners will 
 have to buy of the home manufacturer, as the duty is prohibitive. 
 The railways, I was told, charge for freight from the border of 
 Johannesburg, a distance of forty-seven miles, as much as it costs to 
 haul from the seaports, 1,000 miles away. While the United States 
 cannot now compete for the candle trade, I am pleased to state that 
 the candle factory will be equipped with American machinery 
 throughout." 
 
 The next place visited by the consul was Durban, in Natal, the 
 most important port of entry, with the exception of Cape Town, on 
 the South African coast, and a favorite winter resort for the people of 
 Johannesburg. The imports of Durban, for January and February, 
 1899, were 27,367 tons, valued at $530,826. The Americans have a 
 large and growing share in this business. The following incident 
 related by Mr. Stowe is significant: 
 
 "A Durban merchant said to me: 'I recently ordered five tons 
 of hoop iron of a European manufacturer. After the order had gone 
 forward one of your American salesmen came along and made me 
 a price ten dollars a ton less. I gave him an order for five tons 
 and then tried to have the other order cancelled, but the foreign 
 house refused, saying that no one could make and guarantee a first- 
 class article at the price named, and a test would prove it. When 
 the iron arrived I tested both, and the American was several per 
 cent, better.' " 
 
 Nothing escaped the keen eyes of Mr. Stowe. At the hotel where 
 he stayed, the doors and trinimings and even electric lights were 
 of American origin. "In fact," he said, "I was, during my whole 
 trip, ail the time putting my hand on something American. I was 
 told that our screw drivers, hammers, hatchets, chisels, etc., were so 
 
0-,') 
 
 ^■f^ 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 cheap, though good, that it did not pay to have them ground or 
 repaired — that it was better and cheaper to buy new ones. 
 
 The consul also visiwd Port Elizabeth and Mossell Bay. In the 
 latter port, he found a British ship discharging a cargo of 1,000 tons 
 of rails ^r-om thi) United States for a new railroad. Inquiry showed 
 that Am - goods were rapidly growing in favor. Commenting 
 upon the il. ne service in different South African cities, Mr. 
 
 Stowe says: "In ii.,mberley the service is American and good; in 
 Johannesburg, it is Dutch and everybody continually finds fault; no 
 service after five o'clock, and a year's subscription, about seventy- 
 five dollars a month, in advance ; in Durban it is German and fair." 
 
 In a later report, dated August 25, 1899, Mr. Stowe says that tho 
 imports at Natal during the preceding ten months had increased bj 
 nearly a million dollars, and those from Great Britain increased 
 only $678,983. An extensive trade in American fruit and shade trees 
 had also grown up and there is an active demand for sprayers and 
 chemical preparations for destroying insects. 
 
 The Orange Free State, wliich, with the Transvaal, forms the only 
 two independent republics in South Africa, has about the area of tiie 
 State of New York, and a population of 93,000 whites and 140,000 
 natives of the Basuto and Barolong tribes. Bloemfontein, 750 miles 
 north of Table Bay, 450 miles north Port Elizabeth, and 400 miles 
 north of East London is the capital. It consists of an elevated table 
 land 4,000 feel above the sea level, and is 400 miles long by 200 
 miles wide. The southern part is dotted with kopjes or individual 
 hills, but otherwise the interior consists of undulating prairies, which 
 were formerly covered with coarse grass, but this is now changed to 
 a scrubby brush or copse, which affords excellent grazing for sheep, 
 much better than the coarse and sour grasses in different places. 
 
A COUNTRY OF BOUNDLESS POSSIBILITIES 
 
 25B 
 
 It is a singular fact that the Orange Free State is virtually a 
 treeless country. The wood found on the hill sides and in -he moist 
 valleys of the rivers is a scant scrub or mimosa thorn, the wild 
 olive, the willow, and the camel thorn, which is a species of wild 
 iicacia. Naturally the chief lanSs are best adapted to pastoral 
 purposes, but a 30x100 mile strip of land on the Basutoland border 
 has no superior in the world for grain producing purposes. 
 
 Because their principal labor consists of stock raising and grain 
 ^frowing the burghers have plenty of 'ei- a-e to devote to war. The 
 fertile strip referred to, without irrigation or fertilizing, yields from 
 thirty to eighty bushels to the acre, after forty consecutive years of 
 cultivation. This strip was taker from the Basutos in 1864 and is 
 known as the Conquered Territory. It forms the granary of the 
 Orange Free State and of the Transvaal. It not only produces wheat, 
 oiits, barley, maize and Kaffir corn, but carries large herds of cattle, 
 horses, sheep, angora goats and ostriches. Pears, apples, peaches and 
 ^aapes, are also largely grown. The tract derives its greatest 
 importance from its being the Boer base of supplies. The mountains 
 facing British South Africa are relied upon, supplemented by Boer 
 strategy and bravery, to hold the great prize inviolate against all 
 enemies of the twin republics. 
 
 Diamonds are plentifully mined in the Orange Free State. It 
 was on the fields of Jagersfontein that the famous 900 carat Jagers- 
 foutein Excelsior was found in May, 1893. The precious stones are 
 also obtained at Koffyfontein in the southwestern part of the Republic. 
 The output of the Jagersfontein field for January, 1899, was 15,189 
 carats, valued at $150,000 and that of Koffyfontein for the same 
 period was 1,500 carats, worth $11,000. 
 
 There is a marked similarity between the characteristics of the 
 
 if 
 
254 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 people of the two republics. In the Free State, they are peaceful, 
 educated, well-governed and passionately devoted to their country, 
 which is divided into nineteen districts, each of which is presided 
 over by a landdrost or magistrate. Every district is subdivided into 
 one, two or more wards, according to size or importance, and each 
 ward sends a member to the Volksraad or Legislature. In addition, 
 every town also elects a member of the Volksraad, to which is 
 Relegated the government of the country. The President, who is the 
 responsible head of the executive department, is advised by an 
 Executive Council and by the High Court, composed of a chief 
 justice and two puisne judges. 
 
 About $2,000,000 is obtained annually from the revenue of the 
 State for the support of the government. These sources are mainly 
 as follows : quit rent on farms at the rate of forty-eight cents for each 
 100 morgen, or 200 acres; transfer dues on unmovable or fixed 
 property, at the rate of four per cent.; a two per cent, rate on 
 movables, that is, all goods sold by auction; a hut or capitation 
 tax of $2.50 a head on natives. The custom house yields about 
 $600,000 annually, from a twelve per cent, ad valorem levy on all 
 over-sea goods crossing the border. Through a treaty with the Cape 
 Colony Government these dues are levied at the ports of Cape 
 Colony. They are also levied on the Natal border by Orange Free 
 State oJBBcers in accordance with the provisions of the customs 
 union existing between the Cape Government and the Free State. 
 The former retains three per cent, of the twelve per cent, duty 
 to recoup itself for the expense of collecting these dues for the 
 Republic. 
 
 Each year the Orange Free State expends about $150,000 on 
 roads, $300,000 on bridges and comparatively large amounts for 
 
ARTILLERY CROSSING THE KLIP RIVER. 
 
 THE TRANSVAAL CRISIS-LADYSMITH CAMP, NATAL, MARCH, 1899. 
 
 public building 
 whole revenue 
 works. The s 
 majority of th 
 whi(;h is the ei 
 village has its 
 §40.000 annual 
 the church sy 
 religious deno: 
 State are : Ep 
 and Presbyteris 
 Separatist Duti 
 at different ph 
 Because ol 
 of its neighbo 
 lungs, correspc 
 our own couni 
 periods of rain 
 the lower cou; 
 sudden and enc 
 the rivers are 
 ing to what ar( 
 peculiar water 
 ten-itory, bet^\ 
 biiuddsh. The 
 Fauresmith anc 
 sioiis, the Hagj 
 profluct in Joh 
 salt has no su 
 
 14 
 
A COUNTRY OF BOUNDLESS POSSIBILITIES 
 
 257 
 
 public buildings. It is a creditable fact that about one-third of the 
 whole revenue of the State is used for educational grants and public 
 works. The school system is one of the finest in the world. The 
 majority of the people are members of the Dutch Reformed Church, 
 which is the established religion of the country. Nearly every little 
 village has its congregation and the government contributes about 
 S40.000 annually for the support of that religion, w^hich is paid into 
 the church synod to be used as that body deems proper. Other 
 religious denominations which have churches in the Orange Free 
 State are : Episcopalians, Lutherans, Catholics, Methodists, Baptists 
 and Presbyterians, though their individual membership is small. The 
 Separatist Dutch Church has a number of important congregations 
 at different places in the country. 
 
 Because of its greater altitude the climate is drier than that 
 of its neighbors. It is therefore healthful for persons with weak 
 kings, corresponding in that respect to the southwestern states of 
 our own country. The d^^ season is in the winter time, but the 
 periods of rain and moisture are uncertain. The evaporation from 
 the lower countries is often condensed on the plateau and causes 
 sudden and enormous overflows of the streams. In the winter time, 
 the rivers are shallow and almost cease to flow, sometimes shrink- 
 ing to what are called "pans," with drifts or fords in places. These 
 •ecnliar water basins are found in the middle veldt or watershed 
 teiritory, between any two rivers, and are occasionally salt or 
 hrackish. They are most numerous in the Bloemfontein, Jacobsdai, 
 Fauresmith and Boshof districts. One of these large, circular depres- 
 sions, the Hagans-Pan, is worked by a salt company vhich sells the 
 product in Johannesburg. A scientific analysis has shown that this 
 salt has no superior in the world. Lest the reader should form au 
 
 14 
 
258 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 incorrect idea of the size of the pan referred to, it may be .said 
 that it is two miles across. 
 
 The ri\'ers of the Orange Free State are not navigable, l)iit 
 they are well stocked witli fish, some of which, so far as known, 
 are found nowliere else. Among these is the barber, which grows 
 to the length of seven feet, has no scales and very few bones. Its 
 head is large and ungainly, and it has eight cirri-feelers on tlio 
 lower lip. The yellow fish, occasionally reaching a weiglit of twenty 
 pounds, is found in all tbe Free State waters. Others are the 
 whitelish, v^alveshead and the undermouth, while the iguana and 
 the river turtle abound. Lying south of the Transvaal, there are 
 few large wild animals found in the Free State. The most common 
 are antelopes, wildebests, olesboks, anteaters, wildcats, miercats, 
 hedgehogs, porcupines, jackals, hyenas, armadillos and wild dog,^, 
 the last being almost extinct. 
 
 Among the important laws governing the Orange Free State 
 are those for the estalilishment of high and low courts for the tiial 
 of causes; the making of tlie Dutch language (1854) the ollicial 
 language of the State, and the Commando law regulating the calling 
 out of tilt! burghers in time of war. Under this law, every nuile 
 inhabitant between sixteen and sixty years is subject to call and 
 conscription. The number thus nuide available in 1890 was about 
 28,000. The holding of burgher reviews (wapenschouuings) lakes 
 place in time of peace once every four years in every disti'ict, and 
 yearly in each ward or sub-district. Fvery man between the ag<? nf 
 eighteen and forty is obliged to attend these encampments armed and 
 mounted, but tiie townspeoi)l(' are i. lieved from the obligation ef 
 attending mounted. Each burgher is fnrnished by the governini ut 
 with a riHe at actual cost, which is twenty dollars or slightly m<>i". 
 
A COUNTRY OF BOUNDLESS POSSIBILITIES 
 
 251) 
 
 As has been said, the people resemble in many respects theii 
 neighbors of the Transvaal. They are simple, sincere and honest in 
 tlieir dealings, and when a visitor is believed to be worthy,, he is 
 treated with the hospitality and kindness of a sou. They are very 
 moral, and the guest who violates the confidence reposed in him by 
 the parents of a daughter, is pretty sure to pay the penalty with 
 his life. 
 
For many 
 most intrepid 
 (Jorclon Cumn 
 in their cliase 
 numerous otlii 
 cliaractar. Nc 
 of the gorilla, 
 the most terri 
 is resistless ai 
 
 There wer 
 that were iinii 
 portions of Ii 
 the Boers mi<. 
 ohliged to cle? 
 tiiere is good ; 
 a necessity in 
 
 Among till 
 tlioii a povverf 
 many times ol 
 with only a h 
 utiition of beii 
 HOW, thouvdi w 
 him in the sk 
 
 Since ol*:' 
 
CHAPTER XIV 
 
 A ROYAL HUNTING GROUND 
 
 For many years, South Africa was royal hunting c^rouiul for the 
 most intrepid and skillful marksmen of the world. The exploits of 
 Gordon Gumming and scores of others equally skilled and daring, 
 ill their chase after lions, elephants, hippopotami, rhinoceroses and 
 numerous other specimens of large game, have been of u, thrilling 
 character. North of the region and under the equator is the habitat 
 of the gorilla, discovered by De Chaillu, which in some respects is 
 the most terril)le creature that haunts the forests, since its ferocity 
 is resistless and its strength incredible. 
 
 There were many sections in the southern part of the continent 
 that were uninhabitable because of the savage lions, just as in some 
 portions of India, man has been driven out by the tiger. When 
 the Boers migrated from Cape Colony to the I'ransvaal, they were 
 obliged to clear the way by killing thousands of lions. The number, 
 liiere is good reason to believe, was fully G,000, and the slaying was 
 a necessity in order to make life secure. 
 
 Among the most noted of these lion killers was President Krugor, 
 then a powerful and active young man. The incident has been told 
 many times of his attacking a (ien;e lion single-handed when armed 
 with only a hnntiiig knife. Indeed, he gained the well-earned rep- 
 utiition of being the greatest lion killer among his people, and even 
 now, though well advance! in years, there are few who can surpass 
 him in the skill with which he handles ji rifle. 
 
 Since ou.; ow . country [)roduces many of the greatest hunters 
 
 (MU 
 
2i):2 
 
 THE STORY OF SOU I'H AI^'I?TCA 
 
 in the world, it may be interesting to give some information of 
 South Africa as a hunting field. The most accessible grounds, under 
 ordinar}^ circuuistances, are ii\ the east and south of the Transvaal. 
 From May to November is the favorable time, fo.' then little rain 
 falls and the season is healthful. 
 
 Second to the Transvaal, is that portion of Portuguese territory 
 to the northwaid of the Pungine River, and almost touching Beiia. 
 It teems with (juail, guinea fowl, sand grouse, snipe, wild duck, wild 
 geese, rails, widgeon and teal. And next to these hunting sections 
 comes the region lying some forty miles to the noi'th and north- 
 west of Fort Salisbury, which is about four liundred miles fi-oin 
 Mafeking, and has an elevation of 5,000 feet. There the roan 
 antelope and sal)le are found in limitless numbers. 
 
 Experienc^ed hunters generally start from either Kimberley or 
 Pretoria, because the supplies are more read 11 v obtained 'there than 
 at most other points. One of tlie greatest drawbacks is the trans- 
 portation from place to place. It is necessary to have a tent wagon 
 and a team of twelve to ?';xteen oxen. These wagons are broad 
 and strong, without springs, and fitted with extensive hxdvers for 
 provisions ainl blankets, and being closed in witli canvas, furnish 
 sleeping accommodations. 
 
 The cost of an outfit ranges from $800 to $1,500. The horse 
 needed by eacdi member costs $75. The animals known as *" salted" 
 horses, or those recovered froe.i horse sickness, and absolutely indis- 
 pensable, if tlu^ trip is extended beyond the winter, cost as nnich 
 lis $800 each. 
 
 Another serious handicap to hunters aftei' small game is tlip 
 'acK of good d(»ifs, and the prin('i[)al ca.use of this scarcity is that 
 the mail boats from England to Capo Town charge $20 for tiie 
 
A ro^:al hunting ground 
 
 9M 
 
 imporbition of each hunting clog. There are plenty' of ^rioni>i?ls 
 hilt they are not worth much. One of the most expo;; mcofi of 
 hunters, when asked about liunting in this comparatively anknown 
 tervitory, said: 
 
 '•English sportsmen have but little conception of the diversity 
 of feathei'ed game that lies everywhere at hand in South Africa, 
 or I imagine that Cape Colony would be much more exploited by 
 fowlers tlian it has been hitherto. 
 
 I have seen within the colony alone no less than six kinds 
 of francolins, seven kinds of bustards, two species of quail, two of 
 guinea fowl, two of the sand grouse family, and two sorts of snipe. 
 1 liave seen many species of rails, teal, widgeon and wild duck, and 
 wild geese abound." 
 
 The value of ostrich feathers has caused the bird to be hunted 
 so persistently that it will probably soon become extinct, though 
 it is .-itill found in considerable numbers to the noi'li of tl-o Orange 
 iiiid Vaal Ivivers. The Kori bustard, called "'•or pauw" by the 
 ISoiM's, is next in size to the ostrich, its more ccii'aon name being 
 "gum peacock," because of its supposed fondnrvs for the gnii. of 
 thi> uu)ni(;sa tree. The male bird >^ eighs sixty or seventy pounds 
 ;iiiil reaches a height of five feet. The "koorhaan" is iinother 
 species of ])ustard, hard to sho(»t }»ecause of its great fleetness, and 
 its croak is as gi'ating to the oiirs as the filing of a saw. 
 
 The ehind is ihv largest of the antelopes, but (tnly a few are 
 t'oiiiid south of the Limpopo. It weighs half a ton. and its length 
 troiii liorns lo b:ise of tail is nearly nine feet, with a iieight iit the 
 sliniddcM's of live feet, nine iuclies, and with horns two feet, ten 
 iiM'lirs long. Its moat is (wcelhMit wnl tiie smimal is so unsuspicious 
 'luititis easily killed. The most numerous of the large antelopes 
 
2U 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 is the koodoo. The bontel)ok, often referred to as the "harnessed 
 antelope" is found in considerable numbers in the Transvaal iiiul 
 Bechuanaland, but is practically extinct in Cape Colony and the 
 Free State. 
 
 Hunting the geinsbok is always exciting sport. Its habitat is 
 to the north of Cape Colony, in the Kalahari Desert, and in the 
 German possessions to the north of the Orange River. It is veiy 
 pov^erful and vicious, with sharp horns, three feet long. Many 
 instances are known of this daring animal, not four feet high 
 at the shoulders, killing a full grown lion. You can see to-day in 
 a sporting house at Pretoria the skeleton of a lion impaled on the 
 keen-pointed horns of a gemsbok. The Oryx appears in the Cape 
 coat of arms, and is said to be the original of the unicorn, tlie 
 two horns, /iewed in profile, appearing as one. 
 
 The haartebeest (meaning stag ox), the zwaart wildebeest, or 
 black wild ox, though really a white-tailed gnu, and vaal are 
 plentiful in tlie mountain ranges of the Colony and Natal and in the 
 neighbov]\ood of the Orange River. The shy rhebok is so fleet of 
 foot that it is one of the hardest of tasks to run it down. It is five 
 feet long, only lialf as high, and weighs 450 pounds. Almost equally 
 hard to run down is the sturdy klipspringer, found only in the most 
 rugged mountains. It resembles the English rock-buck and is often 
 roft''T'?'l L > as the klipbok. 
 
 Ir> bho bushy sections l)rowse the ducker and steen. The word 
 *'ducker'' luo.ins diver and the animal gets its name from its habit of 
 plunging like a diver into the thickest bushes upon hearing the least 
 noise. This, added to its dark-brown color, nuikes it one of the mosi 
 diflicult of all games to bag. 
 
 Among the smallest and most beautiful antelopes is the steen 
 
liiyli 
 
 o 
 
 8 
 
 to 
 
 W 
 
 u 
 
 <: 
 
 CO 
 
 w 
 O 
 
 aa 
 
 w 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 e/) 
 I— I 
 
 U 
 
 CO 
 
 oi 
 
 s 
 
W 
 
 w 
 
 u 
 o 
 
 w 
 
 U 
 
 Vi 
 
 Vi 
 
 
 u 
 
 u 
 
 bok, the n 
 because o 
 bay, barki 
 numerous 
 the moun 
 
 Those 
 rhinocero 
 hyena, jai 
 exiDerienc 
 speed, coi 
 *'I would 
 a veterar 
 stand th£ 
 within re 
 escape fr( 
 the anim 
 
 The 
 double tl 
 most fere 
 six hund 
 can cleai 
 wall witl 
 
 Few 
 the expo: 
 while to- 
 the work 
 P. T. Bai 
 'forget his 
 is their u 
 
A ROYAL HUNTING GROUND 
 
 267 
 
 bok, the name meaning "stone goat." The bosch bok, or bush buck, 
 because of its slowness of movement, is easily secured, and when at 
 bay, barks like a dog. The springbok, or jumping goat, is the most 
 numerous of the antelope family and herds of them are met in 
 the mountains. 
 
 Those who do not like hunting the elephant, lion, leopard, 
 rhinoceros and hippopotamus can try their skill upon the wolf, 
 hyena, jackal, wild dog, wild hog, giraffe, zebra and baboon. Many 
 experienced hunters consider the buffalo, with his terrible horns, 
 speed, courage and ferocity, the most formidable of all wild animals. 
 "I would rather stand within fifty paces of a Boer rifleman," said 
 a veteran, "and have him take dead aim at my chest, than to 
 stand that distance unarmed before a buffalo, without any refuge 
 within reach; for the gun might miss fire, but there would be no 
 escape from the buffalo." It requires special permission to shoot 
 the animal in the Colony or Natal. 
 
 The South African lions are the finest in the world, having 
 double the strength of the ordinary lion. The gray-necked is the 
 most ferocious, is forty-eight inches high at the shoulder, weighs 
 six hundred pounds, and is twelve feet from nose to tail tip. It 
 can clear eighteen paces at a bound, and has leaped an ordinary 
 wall with a fair-sized bullock in its mouth. 
 
 Few elephants remain in the Colony or Transvaal. In 1875, 
 the export of ivory from Cape Colony was more than $300,000, 
 while to-day it is less than $10,000. The animals are the largest in 
 the world. Those of our readers who can recall "Jumbo," which 
 P. T. Barnum brought to this country some years ago, will never 
 'forget his stupendous size. One of the peculiarities of these beasts 
 is their enormous ears. When an elephant kneels on the ground 
 
268 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 (luring a rain storm, his keeper readily finds secure shelter behind 
 one of these gigantic flaps. In charging, a bull elephant has a 
 way of spreading his ears horizontally, like immense tins. From 
 tip to tip across the forehead, the distance is twelve or fourteen 
 feet. Tusks have been taken weighing 300 pounds, but the weight 
 is generally about half of that. The heaviest rifles, naturally, are 
 required to hunt the elephant. The Boers are fond of the old 
 smootli-bore "roer" which carries a four-ounce spherical bullet, tlie 
 gun itself weighing thirty pounds. The choice of weapons, however, 
 is a matter of taste with the hunter. 
 
 While the Boers did excellent work in ridding the country of 
 lions, they offset it by the ruthless destruction of the harmless and 
 graceful giraffe, from Cape Colony to the Bottetti River. These 
 animals were the most abundant game in the Transvaal, Orange 
 Free State and Matabeleland, and their wholesale destruction was 
 prompted by gain, for their skins brought from ten to twenty 
 dollars. 
 
 The giraffe, or camelopard, is a remarkable creature, whose 
 appearance is too familiar to be described, but it has some peculiar- 
 ities that are not commonly understood. Its horns differ both in 
 texture and shape from those of all other horned quadrupeds, 
 seeming to form a part of the skull and consisting of two porous, 
 bony substances, about three inches long, with which the top of the 
 head is armed, and which are placed just above the ears and crowned 
 with a thick tuft of stiff, upright hairs. A considerable protuberance 
 also rises on the middle of the forehead between the eyes, which 
 seems to be an enlargement of the bony substance and resembles 
 the insignificant horns mentioned. 
 
 There have l)een wild giraffes that measured seventeen feet 
 
A ROYAL HUNTING GROUND 
 
 269 
 
 from tlie top of the head to the forefeet, but none of that altitude 
 have ever been seen in captivity. An inspection of the animal 
 will show that its forelegs are not so much greater than the 
 hind ones in length as at first appears, tlie seeming disparity 
 being due to the extraordinary lieight of the shoulders. 
 
 The giraffe seldom brings its head down to the ground, except 
 when it wishes to drink, and then it is obliged to spread its 
 front legs far apart and bend its neck in a semi-circular form. 
 At such times, its appearance is grotesquely awkw^ard. The eyes 
 are large, <lark and lustrous, and with so mild an expression that 
 more than one veteran hunter has been touched with pity at 
 sight of the creature lying on the ground and breathing out its 
 life, without the least attempt at resistance or revenge upon the 
 one who has thus brought him low^ 
 
 Nevertheless, the animal is capable of putting up a stout fight 
 against its four-footed enemies. The tiny horns are by no means 
 the insignificant 'vYeapons they appear to be, and the owner can 
 strike a crushing blow, which he does, not by suddenly depressing 
 and elevating its head, like the bull or ram, but by means of a 
 sidelong sweep of the neck. Its chief weapon is its hind legs, W'ith 
 which it can kick, not only with amazing vigor, but so rapidly 
 that the eye can hardly follow the movements. Hunters tell of 
 seeing it beat off the lion by means of these lightning-like blows. 
 
 Rarely or never has a giraffe made resistance to a hunter. 
 The animal is in truth absolutely defenceless against him, its only 
 recourse being in flight, though it can dodge rapidly from tree to 
 tree in the woods; but its form makes it so prominent an object 
 that it is one of the most easily hunted animals in existence. So 
 it was, that its slaying lost the nature of sport to the Boers, who 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 &^ 
 
 
 i^.% 
 
 s V ^ " 
 
 ' ^J^ 
 
 :/. 
 
 4^ 
 
 4^ 
 
 r^ 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 ^ 
 
 ■^121 Hi 
 
 £^ ■;£ 110 
 
 11^ Illli4 
 
 - 6" 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 33 WIST MAIN STRUT 
 
 WnSTIR.N.Y. 14SI0 
 
 (716) •72-4S03 
 
 
■^ 
 
 ^ A 
 
 •^ 
 
 "- ^£^ 
 
 ^^A 
 
 
 v\ 
 
Simim 
 
 270 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 valued the animals solely for their hides. More than 50,000 were 
 killed and the few survivors driven north. They were pot-hunted, 
 shot down in droves and destroyed wholesale. It was not an 
 uncommon thing for a hunter to kill forty or fifty of the graceful 
 animals in a single day, and inevitably their fate became that of 
 the buffalo in our own country. Where tens of thousands of these 
 animals roamed over our prairies a few years ago, not one of them 
 is found to-day. » 
 
 The hide of the giraffe, as has been shown, was the cause of 
 its lamentable destruction. Occasionally, the bullet of the hunter 
 failed to kill, for the skin in some places is three-quarters of an 
 inch thick and exceedingly tough. The hide, when cured and tanned, 
 forms good leather for certain purposes. From it, the Boers make 
 riding whips and saddles, but by far the larger portion of the skins 
 are sent to Europe. It should not be forgotten also that the leg 
 bones have a commercial value, for they are solid, instead of hollow 
 as is the case with most other animals, and are therefore useful 
 for manufacturing buttons and other articles. The tendons are 
 astonishingly strong, because of which they have also a pecuniary 
 value. 
 
 From what has been stated, it will be seen that South Africa 
 possesses many attractions to our countrymen, a fact which had 
 caused thousands to emigrate thither, and which will doubtless be 
 the cause of many more thousands seeking their fortune in the 
 Ronthorn portion of the Dark Continent. 
 
CHAPTER XV 
 
 THE SOUTH AFRICAN QUESTION FROM THE TRANSVAAL 
 
 POINT OF VIEW 
 
 It does not require the trained diplomatic mind to discover the 
 fact that quarrels which lead two nations into a great war have 
 two sides. Thousands of lives are not extinguished and millions of 
 treasure are not expended unless each nation believes it has justice 
 and right on its side. England's parliament thundered out arguments 
 to justify the action of a great empire in making war on two republics. 
 Votes of confidence given to Her Majesty's government lejideis plainly 
 stamped Britain's cause with the approval of the nation. 
 
 But the Boers were equally insistent and quite as bold in their 
 proclamations and state papers. That the South African republics 
 fully weighed the awful consequences of firing the shot that would be 
 heard around the world, is conjectured. The Boers adopted the 
 aggressive to strike the first blow in defense of their principles. 
 
 Sympathy with either side has no standing in impartial history. 
 The cause of the Transvaal and that of Great Britain is given in this 
 work. When President Kruger said that the civilized world would be 
 appalled by the cost of subduing the South Afr.can republics, he 
 spoke for a sturdy people who had once "twisted the tail of the British 
 lion" and feared not a threatened invasion. "With God to direct us. 
 and justice, fortitude and the stiength that comes to men who fight 
 to guard their homes from a foe that is blinded by the lust for gold, 
 wo shall conquer in the struggle," said President Kruger to the 
 Imrghors at Kroonstad. 
 
272 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Pressed by thousands to tell the world the justification of the 
 attitude of the Transvaal towards (ireat Britain and the Uitlanders, 
 ['resident Kruger invariably cables: "Psalms 35, verses 11 and 12 and 
 h) and 20." 
 
 11. False witnesBCB (ild rise up; they laid to my charge things that I 
 knew not. 
 
 12. They rewarded me evil for good to the spoiling of my soul. 
 
 19. Let not them that are mine enemies wrongfully rejoice over me; 
 neither let them wink with tlie eye that hate me without a cause. 
 
 20. For they Kpeak not peace ; but they devise deceitful matters againat 
 them that are quiet in the land. 
 
 Secretary of State F. W. Reitz, of the South African Republic, has 
 stood ready to give a brief of the Transvaal's position, upon demand, 
 lie is eminently qualified to present the argument which is herewith 
 submitted. 
 
 "The Uii lander began to circulate his alleged grievances against 
 tiie Boers," said Mr. Heitz, "immediately upon the report of expert 
 metallurgists that the precious ores in Witwatersrand were not likely 
 to bo exhausted by years of working. The deep level theory having 
 been given a practical value by exhaustive diamond drill experiments 
 at the Rand, few were too ignorant to realize the palpable value and 
 durability of the Transvaal gold fields. Ever since that time unjust 
 and iniquitous agitation against my people has prejudiced the mind^ 
 of many and has brought about the tragedy of war. It is but j^assing 
 strange that England's claim to suzerainty over the South African 
 repul)lics dates from that all-important epoch. 
 
 "World-wiile attention was given to the Band. Legitimate 
 exj)loitati()ii of the mines f(>llo\ved and the immigrant in great numbers 
 trekked into our land. (Jreat tracts of land passed into the hands of 
 foreigners, who dazzled the stock exchanges with the munificence of 
 their stock and share offerings, but who had no idea of developing 
 
TRANSVAAL POINT OF VIEW 
 
 273 
 
 sifiriciiltnral or grazing resources. The inevitable crash came and the 
 tlieater of operations for the llitlander was narrowed co the Witwat- 
 crsrand. Johunnesbiirg grew into a marvelous city and the Uitlander 
 (iovotod himself to the expansion of his own interests and tlie deflation 
 of the interests of the Boers. With the increase in the output of 
 [•rccious metal came the enlargement of the 'Uitlander question.' 
 Tlie Transvaal was willing to cope with this problem in a wise and 
 jtuiicious manner. It gave the best efforts of its men of Imiins to dis- 
 cover a solution. No sane man will contend that the Uitlander 
 l)r(>l)lem did not recpiire a solution. In many respects our government 
 was not unlike other governments, notably F]ngland, France, Russia, 
 .lapan, etc., that have 'Uithinder ([uestions' of their own to deal with. 
 We believed tluit internal questions involving the residence of 
 foreigners in nHwv lands could not approach the importance which 
 attached to the 'Uithinder question' in the Transvaal. 
 
 "A mighty emi)ire stood ready to barter its honor for the gold 
 that was locked in the reefs of the Rand. The fever of gold was l)urn- 
 ing with an intensity tliat tlireatened destruction to our government. 
 The restiveness of the foreign element increased with the growth of 
 Kxciumge jobbery. In 1807, the official Industrial Commission made 
 Its intpiiry and a substantial lowering of railway tariffs and import 
 (lues was the direct result. Even this effort of the Transvaal to solve 
 the I'it lander ([uestion did not meet with honest favor. The 
 I'itlanders refused to abate their so-called cami)aign of grievan(!es. 
 \u 1S*,)H. sixteen and a quarter millions of gold was taken from the 
 Transvaal mines. This will be remembered as the year of the 
 1 itlander petition. Oflicial figures at hand show that forty-Hve gold 
 companies of the Rand, with a share capitalization of 20,294,675 
 sterling, paid out in dividends something over five million pounds 
 
274 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 sterling. At the time I had the honor to issue the ultimatum of the 
 South African republics to Her Majesty's government, the number of 
 dividend paying companies and the profits paid to the shareholders 
 was something marvelous. 
 
 "My poor country does not arrogate to itself any more virtues 
 than an honest, God-fearing people in reality possess. But it had to 
 impose restrictions upon the Uitlanders. Tlie Transvaal stood ready 
 to grant privileges demanded by conventions and v/ished only to pre- 
 serve the republic from menacing conditions. 
 
 "Has not the story of *Boer oppression,' the alleged 'oligarcy,' 
 tlie ' dynamite monopoly,' etc., been told and retold until the whole 
 world has been prejudiced by those who inched to avenge Majuba Hill? 
 With thinking men and women, the world over, we Boers are not 
 accepted as being monsters. I dare say that the majority of people 
 '.»elieve we are a maligned people. The Uitlander, despite his tales 
 of oppression, seemed to have so great an affection for the country 
 which the Boers had wrested from the inhospitable section of the Dark 
 Continent that he swarmed into it in great numbers. Even last year 
 millions of pounds sterling were added to the capitalization of the 
 mines! Did this fact not point to a general understanding that the 
 empire would seek to overthrow the government of the republic and 
 exploit the 'jingo' theory of seize-all in sighl? No Uitlander could 
 heed a noble impulse in dealing with a Boer. He would not 
 admit a righteous cause, would this Uitlander. 
 
 "The seed of political intrigue and corruption which the Uitlander 
 sowed on the sun-baked veldt of the Transvaal; the shrubbery of 
 unjust agitation and the bushes of deliberate, criminal machinations 
 to bring on a war of conquest, have all borne fruit. No Boer could 
 ask mercy of the British. He would die demanding justice. With 
 
CO 
 
 U 
 
 (i< 
 
 (^ 
 
t: 
 
 r 
 
 i 
 
 
 (i()(l and ri 
 ;ilt hough ag: 
 
 " Englai 
 liccause of i 
 to colonists 
 inns, Senii- 
 hccome torr 
 time. The < 
 voirs and in 
 watersrand i 
 al»s()rl)s the 
 of water. ^ 
 ovtT which 1 
 wliich destrc 
 one to the 
 moisture — t 
 iiiid otlier d: 
 the topogr:i 
 uninviting t 
 tlit'v surren 
 satisfied to ( 
 is tlie only > 
 tiiat beset r( 
 I'lw ^'rade o 
 I'iii'th has Ik 
 
 "The V. 
 ''nii(|neriiig 
 t" turn ',\)i\ 
 iiK'asured ii 
 
 WAR BALLOON. 
 
TUANISVAAL POINT OF VIEW 
 
 277 
 
 (lod and righteousness on our side we will triumph once more, 
 although against immensely superior odds. 
 
 "England certainly does not wish to fly her Hag over the republics 
 lipcause of the increased agricultural advantages that wouhl he open 
 to colonists. The climate is excellent, hut the rainfall is precar- 
 ious. Semi-tropic conditions prevail on most of the land, the rivers 
 Ix'come torrents in the rainy season and dust trails in the suninier 
 time. The character of the soil precludes the establishment of reser- 
 voirs and irrigation systems. By a strange gift of nature, the Wit- 
 watersrand is favored with an extcMisive formation of dolomite, which 
 absorbs the excess rainfall find makes the earth a valuable storehouse 
 of water. Surely the prospect of the northern \rdrt of the Tiunsvaal. 
 over which the ravages of nature sweep, bringing down the rinderpest, 
 which destroys the fortunes of both white and black, is not an inviting 
 one to the Englishmar. The hot, tropical winds blow without 
 moisture — they drive off the tarrying rain cloud, and scatter locusts 
 and other dangerous insects over our land. The Boer realizes that 
 the topographical and physical weaknesses of his country were so 
 uninviting to the ancient Phoenicians — those intrepid mariners — that 
 th(>v surrendered ideas of colonization. The modern Portuguese was 
 satisfied to confine his operations to the east coast. The Afrikander 
 is the only white man destined l)y nature to conquer the difficulties 
 tiiat beset residence there and to thrive in his contented way after the 
 low grade ores have ceased U) attract miners and the diamond bearing 
 • aith has been entirely uju-ooted and carefully scrutinized. 
 
 "The very poverty of South Africa put its stamp on the blacks. 
 < oimiiering tribes drove all weaker tril)es before them and in turn had 
 to turn against one another to li-e. The gr')wth of a Zulu tribe, 
 nicasured in cattle, necessitated broader reserves for such grazing as 
 
 -'-•■' '"'-'"■*'^-TiitrrTO*y^ 
 
27s 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 could be found, and that meant encroachment on other tribes ami 
 war. Between the two great causes of attrition, war and disf^asc. tin- 
 blacks kept busy burying the dead. The influence of the whi*^e man 
 on the native blacks has been that of a war antidote. But often Ihc 
 phigue of drink and disease accomplishes the process of diminution in 
 spite of the beneficent influence of the whites. Yet it seems to he 
 regarded as a fact that the blacks are increasing in numbers. Sontli 
 Africa has to import great quantities of maize. In 189S the imporla- 
 tion of maize, or 'mealies,' as the Afrikander calls this staple food of 
 the Kalli IS, was over 44,500,(K)0 pounds. What an enormous })n)l)l(Mn 
 will have to be solved when the natives cease to find work in the 
 mines. Will the country furnish sustenance to the great popnlaiion? 
 The growth of railways in the lower end of the ccmtinent is but \\w 
 natural concomitent of the demand for putting the white population 
 in commercially accessible contact with the outside world that sends 
 its products into South Africa. The Boer, who has learned to wrin^^ a 
 livelihood from the veldt, who has the inherited endurance to withstand 
 the harsh treatment of the economic machinery of the country li.v 
 natun^ would be the survivor in the struggle against these unplcjisant 
 conditions. The llitlander would have to trek farther (u- become a 
 Boer in reality, forsake his more luxurious tastes and live on t'lc 
 secluded farm that is the home of the contented Afrikander. Unless 
 the unexpected contingent of constantly recurring Witwatersrands 
 comes about, it becomes evident that the agriculturist as exeniplilit.'d 
 by the Boer is to be the i)ersonification of success in South Africa. 
 
 " Let not the world be deceived into thinking that South Afticii 
 will ever be a boon to any but the unscrupulous promotor and shippin;,' 
 agent whose business it is to get colonists to settle on his lands. Ua[it' 
 Coh)ny owes its affluence to the fortunate circumstances that came 
 
TRANSVAAL POINT OF VIKW 
 
 279 
 
 from trade with Knrope and tlie Orient. The line of demarkation 
 between the patricians of the cape and the hardy pioneers wlio haftU^d 
 with poverty and pUigue in the inland districts, hecaino as clearly 
 drawn as the mountains wliich separate the two repul)lics. The per- 
 «;(»iial rule of the men delegated by Great Britain to see to Her 
 Miijnsty's (M)lonies naturally became such that the shepherds of the 
 veldt felt a growing repugnance. 
 
 "Three Bs })rovide the rule of three for the thinking South 
 Atricaii p(>liticians of to-day -the solution of the mission of the Hoer, 
 liiitoii and Black. Africa can only be secure when the political ecoii- 
 ciiiy of each of these three elements is charted so that he who runs 
 limy read. 
 
 "The student of history is familiar with the annexation of 
 Hasiitoland at a time when the Free State had successfully given the 
 lilacks their real status. Also, the history student knows that when 
 diamonds were discovered at Kimberley, the British ruthlessly absorbed 
 (iticiiia Land West. Then came Sir Theophilus Shepstone's a(;t of 
 annexing the Transvaal. Cecil Rhodes, the diamond king, began to 
 dieam of Rhodesia, and the natural consequence was the Boer 
 <le[)vived of Bechuanaland, that doorway to the ambitions of the 
 Hii^dish dreamer. It was but a step to the Chartered Company and 
 tli(> infamous Jameson raid that brought down the censure of the 
 lioiiest thinking meii of the world. Troubles which might have bowed 
 down a less (lod-fearing and hardy race than the Boers came thick 
 iuid fast. The (Jladstone ministry of 18S1 restored the independence 
 of the South African Republic, and we hold that this is still incontest- 
 alile, despite the British effort to establish an unbroken paramountcy. 
 
 " The despicable rule of the counting house -the policy of the 
 tiiiaiicior is as apparent in the struggle to wrest from the Boer that 
 
280 
 
 THE STORY OF SOIiTII AFRICA 
 
 which ri^litfiilly helongs to him, as is the fact that negrophilist a<;it;i- 
 tiorf resulted in the lioer trekking from the confines of Cape Colony. 
 The mistakes of the Fnglishmen, Sir Harrismith, Sir Philip Wodc- 
 house, Sir Owen Laiiyon, and others, due to a superabundance of 
 administrative zeal, have l)een healed with small scars by the proj^rcss 
 of years. liuT the criminal aggression of the financial speculators wlio 
 wouhl seize tlie land of the Boer will not be condoned — it will be met 
 with resistance to the last man." 
 
 l*resident Steyn of tlie Orange Free State, referred to in his dis- 
 patches by Lord Roberts as "the late president," commissioned IMiilip 
 Louter Wessels as a special envoy of the republic, and the envoy 
 denies that there was a conspiracy between the Transvaal, the Free 
 State and the Cape Dutch against Great Britain. The P^nglisli 
 have laid particular stress on this alleged conspiracy. "Had there 
 ever been a secret understanding. President Steyn wishes me to 
 say, the Dutch would have prepared for war, so as to have made 
 a movement simultaneous with that of the republics,*' said the envoy. 
 "President Steyn believes that Sir Alfred Milner was sent to South 
 Africa as British high commissioner by Mr. Chamberlain, purposely to 
 crush the Afrikander, for Sir Alfred distinctly told Mr. Molteno, a 
 memoer of the Cape parliament, that England's ultimate purpose was 
 to annihilate the Afrikander. This I can prove. That policy was 
 determined upon when the Afrikander element outvoted the English 
 party in Cape Colony. I was at Bloemfonte'n during the negotiations 
 between the Free State and Sir Alfred, and I know that neither the 
 Transvaal nor the Free State expected then that friendly relations 
 between England and the republics would be broken. We thou^dit 
 Mr. Chamberlain and Sir Alfred were bluffing the Transvaal in con- 
 nection with the Uitlander franchise. 
 
TRANSVAAL POINT OF VIEW 
 
 2S1 
 
 "The Orange Free State was totally unprepared for war, and not 
 until after the Jameson raid did the Transvaal begin to think of war 
 in earnest. I met my brother, the president of the Free State 
 Volksraad, at Capetown four days before war was declared, and he 
 told me even then that he did not expect actual hostilities. There 
 would have been no war had not Sir Alfred Milner been sent to Africa 
 by Mr. Chamberlain for the express purpose of bringing it about, in 
 pursuance of the English policy to wipe out the Afrikanders and grab 
 everything in sight." 
 
 The civilized world has given heed to the utterances of the South 
 African Republic's accredited European agent, Dr. W. J. Leyds, who, 
 ill many respects, is thought to occupy a position for his countrymen 
 that another great doctor, Benjamin Franklin, did for the people of 
 the thirteen original colonies in the war for independence. Dr. Leyds 
 t'hiillenges the intelligent students of the South African problem in 
 tlu' English parliament — Englishmen all over the world — to show that 
 the government of President Kruger ever passed special legislation 
 aj,'ainst the Uitlanders. Whatever special legislation regarding the 
 Uitlanders there was, the doctor insists, was all in their favor. The 
 subject refeiTed to is, of course, the matter of public education. "The 
 Transvaal," says that republic's most widely heard orator, " made no 
 distinction between the foreigners, or as the world now unites in 
 calling them, the Uitlanders, and the native burghers, except in the 
 niiitter of franchise. What critic can view the circumstances of the 
 South African Republic's invasion by anumberof immigrants much in 
 excess of the original burghers, and say that I am not right when I 
 say that the republic could not grant political rights to the foreigners? 
 
 " If the critics that are rashly scoring my country for refusing the 
 right of franchise to Uitlanders, except under conditions which were 
 
282 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 entirely in the control of the go'^ ^iime t, would ask a citizen of tlie 
 Orange Free State what he thoug"^ of ihe Transvaal denying the siuiip 
 right of franchise to friendly neigi < of the same race, but of a sister 
 repubLc,he would say that it was tueonly thingthat the republic could 
 do -he would say that it was the somewhat stern, but wholly correct. 
 thing to do. If we were that strict with Free Staters, why should we 
 not have been as strict with Englishmen? The Boers did everytliiiij; 
 that a nation could do, within reason, to avert the war, but Engbiiid 
 acted in such a manner as to render the conflict unavoidable." 
 
 Dr. Leyds, in common with the other well-known men who pleiid 
 the cause of the Boer in the courts of the Old World, in the homes every- 
 where that the newspapers print the words of the Boer ambassadors, 
 places great stress on the events which immediately followed the 
 visit of Sir Henry Loch, the high commissioner, to the Rand in 1S1I4, 
 and the now famous letter of Mr. Lionel Phillips, who was then cluiir- 
 m:in of the Johannesburg Chamber of Mines, written to a miniiij,' 
 magnate whose name is on the tongues of financiers almost every day. 
 That there might be no chance for this letter to pass out of the minds 
 of the Englishmen who were gravely investigating the circumstances 
 of iV^ Tameson raid in subsequent years, Mr. Phillip's words were 
 l)rese;' in the Transvaal Green Book. In supporting his bold 
 .stater^- Ml t, that tha Uitlanders who are sincere admit that they are 
 b '^ England's pretext for the war. Dr. Leyds quotes from the Phillips 
 correspondence seized by the Transvaal at the time of the Jameson 
 raid. June 10th, lSi)4. The Green Book shows that Mr. Phillips wrote, 
 " I don't want to meddle in politics, and as to the franc^hise, I do not 
 think many people worry about it." In the same letter, or at any 
 rate under the same date, Mr. Phillips said, "as to the franchise, 1 do 
 not think many people care a fig about it." 
 
TRANSVAAL POINT OF VIEW 
 
 283 
 
 On the first of July of the same year the prominent Johaiines))iirg 
 litkinder, whose position as chairman of tlie Chamber of Mines gave 
 ^nciii weight to his words, wrote to Mr. Wernher as follows : 
 
 "Sir IT. Loch (with whom I had two long private interviews) 
 asked me some very pointed questions, such as what arms we had in 
 Johannesburg, whether the population could hold the place for six days, 
 until help could arrive, etc., etc., and stated plainly that if there had 
 been 3,000 r'Hes and ammunition here he would certainly have come 
 over. He further informed me, in a significant w^iy, that he had 
 pj'olonged the Swaziland agreement for six months, and said that he 
 siipi)Osed that in that time Johannesburg would be better prepared — 
 as much as to say, if things are safer, then we shall actively 
 intervene." 
 
 It will be seen by the close follower of the events in the Transvaal 
 Green Book, that the conversation alluded to occurred right in the 
 city of Pretoria, where Sir Henry Loch, as the representative of Her 
 Majesty's government, was the honored guest of the people of the 
 Transvaal. In another letter, dated July 15th, 1894, Mi\ Phillips 
 wrote to a Mr. Beit : 
 
 "We don't want any row. Our trump card is a fund of 10,000 
 or 15,000 ponnds sterling to improve the Volksraad. Unfortunately, 
 the gold companies have no secret service fund." 
 
 Mr. Leyds, as well as other Transvaal supporters, is willing to 
 submit the statements of this Uitlander as conclusive proof that the 
 foreign residents of the Transvaal were not all clamoring to the 
 Knglish government for intervention. In that year the gold output 
 of the mines had mounted up to the eight million sterling mark, and 
 in the succeeding year it had shown an increase of nearly a million 
 pounds sterling, and the "trump card" mentioned had been increased 
 
284 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 to a formidable fund of about 120,000 pounds sterling. It is the 
 common talk of the Boers that this fund was used in partly financier- 
 ing the Johannes) )urg reform movement, but that it did not prevent 
 the untimely end of that movement at Doornkop. Again, in the 
 language of Dr. Leyds, the Boers, except in the cases of the few 
 artillery ofiicers who received their military educations in Euroi)e, 
 have no military education, such as the army men of Europe would 
 apply the term, but they are full of experience, which asset they came 
 by through the struggles that Great Britain has thrust upon them. 
 The world at large, it is claimed by the Transvaal representatives, 
 heard but little of the grievous troubles that the agricultural and 
 grazing elements had to combat in LS9(). Rinderpest, drought of an 
 extended and abnormal type, locusts and fever, came upon the Boers 
 at the time that the Uitlanders were said to be under the iron heels of 
 their Transvaal taskmasters and the European agitators were pictured 
 as being Jit the mercy of the Ivruger "oligarcy." President Kruger is 
 reported to have said, that while the hand of God rested heavily upon 
 his people, the carefully husbanded wealth of years in the shape of 
 cattle being annihilated by the pest in a few weeks, the propoganda 
 of the restless Uitlanders, the campaign of libel and machination 
 were being carried to the extreme by those who were supplied with 
 funds that mining magnates had taken from the rocky reefs of the 
 Witwatersrand. 
 
 Another, eminently fitted to speak of the motives which prompted 
 the Boers to strike a blow for their independence, which they knew 
 was threatened, and to combat the ideas which were given circulation 
 by the men of the British war party, is Montagu White, recently 
 consul-general of the South African Republic at London, and more 
 recently the man of hon hommc in WashingtMn, where he did his 
 
GENERAL SIR REDVERS BULLER AND STAFF GOING ON BOARD 
 DUNOTTAR CASTLE, OCTOBER J4, J899. 
 
SIR GEORGE STEWART WHITE, V. C. 
 
TRANSVAAL POINT OF VIEW 
 
 287 
 
 best to show the people of the United States that the Boers were a 
 ^'lievously oppressed people. 
 
 "I take it that Lord Salisbury will have to make as many 
 explanations as Mr. Chamberlain found himself called upon to give, 
 when the people recall his famous disclaimer that * we seek no 
 territories, we seek no gold fields' " said Mr. White. 
 
 "There is no critic who would say that the open and public 
 arming of the Transvaal after the infamous Jameson raid, was an 
 act that President Kruger need give one word of excuse for. The 
 situation demanded the preparation for meeting what might 
 become a more elaborate outbreak. While this preparation by the 
 little republic was undoubtedly no surprise to Great Britain, it is 
 the opinion of some that the action of the Free State in casting 
 its fortunes with the Transvaal was truly much more than the 
 colonial office bargained to encounter. Who shall say that the 
 clumsy diplomacy of the British and the discontented and irrecon- 
 cilable British element in the city of Johannesburg were not among 
 the most potent reasons for the war? Imagine for the sake of 
 illustration, the conditions that obtained in the Transvaal just after 
 the discovery that the gold mines were to be stable and of more 
 value to the workers than were the placer diggings that had been 
 worked a few years before, and ask yourself whether or not the 
 genius of the most educated parliamentarians of Europe would not 
 have been called to overtax itself in providing government that 
 would not perish from sheer weakness. The greed of gold, the lust 
 for empire and a thirst for revenge, prevailing reasons for the 
 unrest of the British element, as I have said in public writings, 
 were great and powerful, if not avowed forces, that the Transvaal 
 was menaced by. But in settling where the whole blame lies for 
 
2JS8 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 starting tho fvojro/iy .>|i m n n nnfin miiof pyp|. j^pp^ iy mincl tllf^ 
 growth in personal rule in South Africa, as embodied in the hi^di 
 commissioner, who is the suprenid imperial representative and thf 
 governor of the Cape Colony, It is in his capacity of imperi;il 
 reprosentative that he has the care of Great Britain's interests in 
 Rhodesia and Basutoland as well as the conduct of such negotia- 
 tions as are necessary with the republics. Of course, technically, 
 this high commissioner would not be bound to al)ate one jot of 
 his own autocratic views or hold anything in abeyance on the 
 advice of the colonial ministers. But the wisdom of acting without 
 advice is questioned on account of the well known fact that the 
 same racial sentiment and social conditions that exist in the colony 
 and Natal, are to be found in the two republics, and whatever 
 vitally affects the latter in the way of a momentous step, would 
 he certain to arouse sentiment in the countries so closely connected 
 by traditions, blood and kinship. The Boer is about the same sort 
 of a person throughout all South Africa, and his predominant 
 characteristic is his absolute local patriotism and his undisturbed 
 equanimity over the imperial developments beyond the frontiers of 
 his ideal country, the South African Republic. 
 
 "In the coast districts of Natal it requires but little to start the 
 fever of imperial expansion, while the Dutch conservatism of the 
 Afrikanders in the Cape Colony has all along been a bulwark t(» 
 any conspiracy that might be attempted to overthrow the colonial 
 form of government." Mr. White expatiates on the cliaracteristics 
 of the various high commissioners who have presided over th(> 
 imperial destinies in the southern end of the Dark Continent, .uid 
 calls attention to the fact that the various tribes of blacks and, 
 ultimately the Boers, were sacrificed on che altar of autocratic power. 
 
TRANSVAAL POINT OF VIEW 
 
 289 
 
 — Ttappears t3 be the sentiment of nearly every student of the 
 South African problem who favors the Boers, that Sir Hercules 
 Robinson's administration as high commissioner was the best that 
 England has been >»le3sed with. President Kruger lias ea'-nestly 
 declared thp..! Sir Hercules was a man of his word. Doubtless the 
 preside has added, "would that there had been more like him." 
 Harmony and confidence were the main characteristics of the rela- 
 tions between the empire and the republics as the result of this 
 man's influence. Doubtless, later on, when Sir Hercules said that 
 the true way to govern South Africa was through the Dutch, he 
 endeared himself still more to the people who held for tiie truth 
 of that idea. Montagu White, like Dr. Leyds, sees in the actions 
 of Sir Henry Loch, whom he characterizes as a man with an 
 insatiable appetite for conferences, but in no way cognizant of the 
 riotous proceedings that marked his ride through the streets of 
 Pretoria with President Kruger, something which the Boer historian 
 may well connect with the distrust which formed in Pretoria and 
 grew into well defined feeling that he was misunderstood, even by 
 the Uitlanders. The connection that was emphasized l)etween Sir 
 Henry and the Uitlanders, more especially because of his receiving 
 a visit in Pretoria from Lionel Phillips, will not down. The 
 Phillips letters are part of the legitimate argument of every 
 adherent of the cause of the Transvaal. It is claimed by Mr. 
 White and others that on the day that the Phillips letters wen; 
 made public in Europe, Sir Henry Loch, then a peer of tiie empire, 
 made a statement in the House of Lords, saying in part: 
 
 " To strengthen my position with the deputation, I asked them 
 what amount of arms they had at that time in Johannesburg. 
 They informed me that they had 1,000 rifles, and that at the outside 
 
290 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 they did not believe they had ten rounds of ammunition per 
 rifle. I then pointed out to them the situation, not as an encour- 
 agement to resist, but to show them what a futile measure it 
 would be if any action on their part brought about disturbances 
 and a consequent attack." 
 
 The man who had been high commissioner also said that he 
 had taken steps to put imperial police on the Bechuanaland border, 
 in case disturl)ances arose in Johannesburg. "Does not this show 
 that preparations were made for an imperial raid extending into 
 the Transvaal?" asks Montagu White. 
 
 The efforts of the imperial officials to repudiate the work of 
 the raiders and reformers were subordinated by the Boers, who 
 had much reason to be very suspicious of the British, to the pro- 
 fessions of Sir Herculos Robinson of extreme soitow that the 
 Uitlanders had risen in arms. Boers were satisfied that Sir Hercules 
 was sincere in his remarks. They looked upon his visit to Pretoria 
 and his publicly expressed disparagement of the revolutionary 
 movement in Johannesburg as tokens of a great man's efforts to 
 guide his movements by the dictates of his heart. These feelings 
 were further strengthened when the imperial officer cabled to 
 London, to Mr. Chamberlain, the following message : 
 
 "I take this early opportunity of testifying in the strongest 
 manner to the great moderation and forbearance of the government 
 of the South African Republic under exceptionally trying circum- 
 stances." 
 
 How might the situation in South Africa have been had there 
 been a clash between the Boers and the Uitlanders in the city of 
 Johannesburg at that time? It is small wonder that the Executive 
 and Volksraad extended to the commissioner the thanks that the 
 
rv 
 
 riUNSVAAL POINT OF VIEW 
 
 2')1 
 
 Boers considered Sir Hercules had earned, "Do what is right" was 
 the slogan that the representative of the British crown declared he 
 followed. Boer authorities unflinchingly say that Mr. Chamberlain 
 at that time wished to uce force as a remedy in South Africa, and 
 that Sir Hercules stood in the way of the colonial secretary's inter- 
 ference. The age of Sir Hercules and his active career in South 
 Africa forced him to retire upon the approach of ill health, and he 
 went lack to England to get his peerage. Mr. Chamberlain's choice 
 as the new high commissioner was Sir Alfred Milner, of whom the 
 Boers say that he used his high office to crush the Afrikander, and 
 in so doing was one of the chief factors in plunging the Transvaalers 
 and their allies, the Free Staters, into a war. 
 
 The cable and the mail brought to the Boer all the extravagant 
 things that the Unionists, and even the Radicals, had to say about 
 the tact, humanity, impartiality, etc., that the new high commis- 
 sioner possessed, but the post subsequently brought the papers con- 
 taining the expressions of the Radicals, who had paused to make 
 an analysis of the courtier, that all the good qualities which the 
 new officer possessed were neutralized, if not actually made 
 dangerous, by the presence of the over-powering vein of "jingoism" 
 which ran through his mind. The "jingo," to the Boer, was but 
 another name for the man who would use force to bring about the 
 paramountcy of the Uitlander and the debasement of the native 
 citizens of the Transvaal and the Free State. Prophets among the 
 Afrikanders made so bold as to predict .that a breach was now 
 inevitable, Those students who attended the schools at Pretoria 
 ^^athered about them eager, listening throngs, who heard of the omen 
 that the career of Sir Alfred Milner in Egypt had for the Boer. 
 British military despotism, as it v/as called, might have succeeded 
 
292 
 
 tttp: story of south Africa 
 
 in the land of the Pharoahs in establishing distinctly beneHcont 
 results, but the stin^ of military intimidation lurked beneath 
 British advancement, and this was extremely distasteful to a inc 
 people, who realized that to give (Jreat Britain any latitude in 
 interpreting the clauses of the convention of 18S4 meant a duplica- 
 tion of the intimidation which they said Great Britain had success- 
 fully worked on the Khedive. 
 
 "Did the initial efforts of the new high commissioner at his 
 post of duty i)oint to the exercise of tact, impartiality and 
 humanity T' asks F. G. Wolmarans, the chairman of the First 
 Volksraad of the South African Republic. *' No, my countryman 
 were rapidly disabused of the opinions that they had formed of the 
 imperial commissioner. His first speeches indicated anything but 
 imi)artiality in whatever negotiations he would be called upon to 
 open between tiie republics and his home government. The artful 
 distinguishment that he made in a speech, after he had been in the 
 Cape Colony but a short time, paved the way for his subsequently 
 expressed ideas on personal rule, for he put a wide gulf between 
 the offices of high commission and governor of Cape Colony. When 
 Sir Alfred made a visit to England — and in the light of subsequent 
 events it seemed likely that he sought to get Mr. Chamberlain to 
 use the persuasive argument of force and soldiers to settle problems 
 that diplomacy might have swept away — it fell to the lot of Sir 
 William Butler, the acting high commissioner, to show the Uitlanders 
 that his office could not be used for iniquitous campaigns against 
 the Transvaal. The South African League of Johannesburg attempted 
 to get a petition ho the Queen, but he thwarted that move. It is 
 even said in Cape Colony, as well as in Johannesburg, that lie 
 warned the home government against the Uitlanders who made up 
 
THANSVAAIi POINT OF VIEW 
 
 293 
 
 ueiit 
 
 11 to 
 ems 
 
 f Sir 
 iders 
 binst 
 ipted 
 
 the leagup, and tiiat South Africa might he kept from awful hlood- 
 shed l)y instituting an era of good will and rest. Sir William's 
 speech was widely quoted in South Africa, especially that part in 
 \vlii(!ii he declared that it was rest, not a surgical operation, that 
 South Africa needed. The return of Sir Alfred, and the; acceptance 
 liy him of the renewed petition of the Uitlanders of the South 
 AtVican League, together with the disastrous results that followed 
 Sir Alfred's policy, have given the red cross surgeons on hotli sides 
 many severe cases of surgical operations. 'T am determined to 
 l)ieak the power of the Afrikanders,' said Sir Alfi-ed among other 
 things, and his actions thenceforth indicated the tenacity of his 
 purpose. He kept the cable hot with matters calculated to inflame 
 the minds of the people at home, and religiously abstained from 
 presenting the i)acific measures of the Boers. If it is true tliat the 
 high commissioner said that he had made up his mind that there 
 was not room for two white races in South Africa, the Boer asks, 
 in all fairness, what show there was for the negotiation of friendly 
 otiices and measures? The cry of equal rights might as well have 
 lieen a weak supplication for water in an arid waste. The personal 
 rule of this one man started the beginning of the end of the peace 
 of mind of the Dutch in South Africa, and added Sir Alfred Milner's 
 name to the list of men greatly responsible for the terrible calamity 
 that has been claiming its sacrifice of human blood. Mr. Chamber- 
 lain, and the others who must feel the weight of the censure of the 
 world for their acts, are proceeding in their bloodthirsty way to 
 remove the unrest and distrust that existed in South Africa." 
 
"^N 
 
 % 
 
 
 &-^ 
 
 '^miff: 
 
 ^^ 
 
 ^^>^f... 
 
^ 
 
 '•;*-** ,.' ^..r^K '^' 
 
 DRAKENSBERG, ON THE TRANSVAAL BORDER, WHERE 
 THE BOERS ARE IN LAAGER. 
 
THE S 
 
 It fo] 
 controver 
 recourse t 
 Britain ai 
 assistance 
 being con 
 prepared 
 sent to th 
 the safety 
 left open 
 Liberal le 
 become h( 
 itable but 
 approval 
 iiiiavoidal 
 btM'lain, a 
 majority 
 part of th 
 the war. 
 of the Qui 
 in no un 
 Africa. T 
 
CHAPTER XVT 
 
 THE SOUTH AFRICAN QUESTION FROM THE ENGLISH POINT OF VIEW 
 
 u 
 < 
 
 Z 
 
 z 
 
 8 
 
 It follows as a palpable duty that the English side of the great 
 controversy should follow that of the Boers. To those who would have 
 recourse to a view of the history of the negotiations between Great 
 Britain and the Transvaal, Chapter XVTTl of this work will be of great 
 assistance. It is shown there that all hope of diplo riatic relations 
 being continued was abandoned by both sides when the ultimatum 
 prepared by Secretary Reitz, at the instance of President Kruger, was 
 sent to the British Cfovernment. England's brainy men declared that 
 the safety of the British Empire was jeopardized and the only course 
 left open was the use of force to indicate the authority of the Queen. 
 Liberal leaders, who still thought that the colonial office had not 
 become hopelessly involved in a morass of trouble, held back the inev- 
 itable but a few hours. Great Britain received the almost unanimous 
 approval of the parliament when the hand of destiny pointed to the 
 unavoidable duty of prosecuting the struggle. Cheers for Mr. Cham- 
 berlain, aye, even the most convincing argument of a tremendous 
 majority on a vote of confidence, gave way to an eiigcrness on the 
 part of the parliamentarians to vote fabulous sums for the conduct of 
 the war. A w^ave that started as a mighty force for the preservation 
 of the Queen's writ soon turned into an irresistal)le desire to establish, 
 in no uncertain terms, the paramountcy of Great Britain in South 
 Africa. Imperialists, "jingoists" and anti-government leaders became 
 engulfed in the popular clamor for the absolute confiscation of Boer 
 
 (2*?) 
 
298 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFKICA 
 
 government in the two republics. Men said tliat the Boers had phiyod 
 with destiny, thrown a few favorable die and that they had lost. Sir 
 Henry Campbell-Bannerman, Sir William Vernon Harcourt, Mr. John 
 Morley and Prof. James Bryce, who had maintained that a great ])ro- 
 portion of the British were appalled at the idea of a great war against 
 the Boers, stood shoulder to shoulder with the merchant princes of 
 London, who subsequently carried miniature Union Jacks through the 
 congested streets of the world's greatest metropolis, as enthusiastic 
 singiers of the praise of General Buller, Lord Roberts and Lord 
 Kitchener. England felt that she would turn ahead the hands of 
 the clock of time in South Africa and right the wrongs that thou- 
 sands of British subjects in *'Oom Paul's land" had coniplaiued 
 about in petitions. 
 
 To begin with, the Briton justifies his course in establishing 
 British supremacy over the Boer with a brief on the Uitkuulor 
 question that is so generally discussed that Her Majesty's subjects, 
 from the unlettered Tommy Atkins to the professor, is able to dwell 
 on the essential features at a moment's notice. It is against the 
 principles of the Bnton to quibble over the matter of a plurality 
 of conventions entered into between the British Government and the 
 South African Republic in 1881 and 1884. He has no sympathy with 
 the trained legal gentlemen who would search the various articles 
 of these famous state papers for the coufirnuition of Joseph Chamber- 
 lain's view that England had never relinquished her right to exercise 
 suzerainty over the South African Republic. He takes it for granted 
 that Lord Derby and his colleagues were sufficiently solicitous of 
 the Queen's right >-i that they made the last convention as iron-chid 
 as the one that the Gladstonian epoch gave to the world. Further- 
 more he has not ceased to wonder whether the world did not accept 
 
 terms. Pra 
 
ENGLISH POINT OF VIEW 
 
 299 
 
 the position of Great Britian after Majiiba, as one of submission and 
 humiliation, rather than one of magnanimity. 
 
 Shorn of technicalities, Great Britain's claim is that the war 
 was justified, not only b}' reason of the Boor invasion of ITer Maj- 
 esty's territory — this was one phase of the Queen's plea to the par- 
 hament — but because of the treatment of the 13ritish citizens who 
 lived in the Transvaal, powerless to have the right of francliise in 
 the land where their i)roperty was located. Under the Transvaal 
 law the Uithmder had to remain there fourteen years to secure the 
 elective franchise. Two years had to be passed before naturalization 
 could be effected. The franchise was also hedged with the further 
 obstacle that provided for twelve years continuous residence with 
 the forfeiture of citizenship in other countries. Even after paying 
 this penalty the admissson was entirely optional with the Boers, 
 for the veto of a field cornet would deprive the Uitlander of his 
 cherished hope. Then it was further argued that the Uitlander Avas 
 forbidden to bear arms. Against the decree that the English lan- 
 ginige bo barred from public schools in English communities, the 
 petition to Her Majesty's government was couched in appealing 
 terms. Practically the Uitlander representation in the Volksraad, 
 it was urged, was nil. Coupled with this latter fact the represen- 
 tation that the Uitlanders owned most of the land, developed all 
 tiio modern industries, were in the nuijority and paid nine-tenths 
 of the taxes, quite naturally aroused the sympathy of the English. 
 Oil top of all of tliis, the English leaders unhesitatingly declare that 
 there was a well defined conspiracy to drive the British from South 
 Africa. Kruger, they say, was making great preparations for war 
 fur years preceding the issuance of the ultimatum, and when the 
 seven-year residence law was offered to the Uitlanders, it was in 
 
HOO 
 
 TTIK STORY OF SOUTTI AFRICA 
 
 such a way tliat t.lie Boer abrogated none of liis previous liaish 
 conditions. 
 
 I'resident Kruger has held that the independence of the Trans- 
 vaal was incontestable. But England's position is that the South 
 African Republic was never reall}' independent under the Sand Ri\er 
 Convention, the Pretoria Convention or the London Convention of 
 1884. Eighteen days after the signing of the Convention of 1884. 
 Lord Derby made a speech in the House of Lords which represented 
 the Englisli view of the convention — a view which retained the 
 Transvaal as a dependent state, until the Boer ultimatum of October 
 9, 1899. Lord Derby said : 
 
 '* I apprehend whether you call it a protectorate or a suzerainty, 
 or the recognition of England as a paramount power; the fact is, 
 that a certain controlling power is retained when the state wliicli 
 exercises, has a right to veto any negotiations into which the 
 dependent state may enter with foreign powers. Whatever 
 suzerainty meant in the Convention of Pretoria (1881), the condition 
 of things which it implied still remains, although the word is not 
 actually employed, we have kept the substance. We have abstained 
 from using the word because it was not capable of legal definition, 
 and because it seemed to be a word which was likely to lead to 
 misconception and misunderstanding." 
 
 It becomes evident that the British thought that President 
 Kruger had refused to live up to the terms of the Convention of 
 London. Tlie contention is supported by the clause of the conven- 
 tion, immediately bearing upon the Uitlanders. It follows: 
 
 Article XIV, (Convention of 1884) All persons other than 
 natives, conforming themselves to the laws of the South Afriean 
 Republic, will not be subject in respect to their persons or projiotty. 
 
EXULISII POINT OF VIEW 
 
 301 
 
 or in respect of their commerce and industry, to any taxes, whether 
 local or general, other than those which are or may he imposed 
 upon citizens of the said repnhlic. 
 
 John Bellows of Gloucester, England, a man of letters with a 
 world wide reputation as a deep thinker, a man who abhors war 
 and its fearful carnage, gained the applause of his countrymen l)y 
 a masterful presentation of his brief against President Kruger, for 
 persistently and doggedly refusing to give fair and honorable 
 ol)Sorvance of his engagement in respect to equal rights in Article 
 XIV, of the 1884 Convention. '"Kruger disfranchised a majority of 
 tlie taxpayers forever," said the British historian and scholar. 
 Those Uitlanders had bought and paid for 60 per cent, of all proj;- 
 erty in the Transvaal, and 90 per cent, of the taxes were levied from 
 them, an amount equal to giving every Boer in the country $200 a 
 year of plunder. Is a country that is so governed, justly to be 
 called a republic ? But even the Boers themselves have been 
 adroitly edged out of power by Paul Kruger. The Grondwet, or 
 constitution, provides that to prevent abuses in legislation, no new 
 law should be passed until the 1)111 for it had been published three 
 months in advance. To evade this, Kruger passed all kinds of 
 measures as amendments to existing laws; which as he ey^lained, 
 not being new laws, required no notification. Finally he got the 
 \'olksraad to rescind this article of the Grondwet, and then, as for 
 some time past, any law of any sort, could be i)assed by a small 
 (•li(|ue of Kruger's, in secret session of the Kaad, without notice of any 
 sort, and without the knowledge or assent of the people. The Boers 
 had no more voice in such legislation than if they had been Chinese. 
 
 The Transvaal is only a republic in tlie same sense that a nut 
 shell is a nut, or a fos.sil oyster shell is an oyster. 
 
302 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 "While Kruger was persistently and doggedly refusing equal 
 rights under the convention, he was using the millions of money 
 wrung from the Uitbnders, in purchasing material for the war lie 
 had ])een long years preparing on such a colossal scale, to drive the 
 English out of those colonies in which they had given absolute 
 equality to all. It is this very equality that has upset his calcu- 
 lations, by its leaving too few malcontents among the Dutch popu- 
 lation to make any general uprising of them possible in Natal or 
 the Cape, on which rising Kruger staked liis hope of success in the 
 struggle. As for the Transvaal Boers, the only part they have in 
 the war is to fight for iueir independence, which was never thi-eat- 
 ened until they invaded British territory, and thus compelled the 
 Queen's government to defend it. 
 
 "The only alternative left to England to refuse fighting, would 
 have been the ground that all war is wrong; but as neither Eng- 
 land, nor any other nation, has ever taken this Christian ground, 
 there was, in reality, no alternative. Is it fair to stigmatize England 
 as endeavoring to crush two small and weak nations because they 
 have been so small in wisdom and weak in common sense as to 
 become the tools of the daring and crafty autocrat who lias decoyed 
 both friend and iioe into this war? An examination of the 'bine 
 book,' which contains tlie whole of the correspondence immediately 
 preceding the war, will at once show the patient efforts put forth 
 by the London cabinet to maintain peace. There are no irritating- 
 words used, and the last dispatch of importance before the outbreak 
 of hostilities is not only most courteous and conciliatory in tone, 
 but it states that the Queen's government will give the most solemn 
 guarantees against any attack upon the independence of the Trans- 
 vaal, either by Great Britain or the colonies, or by any foreign 
 
ENULTSn POk'T or VIEW 
 
 tW)8 
 
 power. Was President Krnger justified in seizing the Netherlanc's 
 railway line within one week after he had received that dispatch, 
 and cutting the telegrapli wires to prepare for the invasion of 
 British territory, in which act of violf nee lay his last and only hope 
 of forcing England to fight ; his last and desperate chance of setting 
 lip a racial domination, instead of the freedom and equality of the 
 two races that prevail in the Cape and Natal, and that did prevail 
 in the Orange Free State?" 
 
 Continental Europe, considered hostile to England in any con- 
 troversary, was set by the ears by the talk of another famous 
 scholar, Max Mueller, the scientist and philologist of Germany, and 
 his wholly unexpected attack on the Boer and his defense of the 
 British policy. The lamentations of the Boers, Prof. Mueller says, 
 are disingenuous. "The Boers had been preparing for this very 
 event for years, whereas Great Britain was not contem [bating 
 hostilities." Continuing, he says that the Boers were able to throw 
 30.000 men into Natal within two days after the proclamation of 
 war by President Kruger. The Boers, he also asserts, were guilty 
 of high treason against Great Britain, in view of the fact that that 
 country had an unbroken suzerainty over the Transvaal. While 
 condemning the Jameson raid, the professor says the Uitlanders 
 were oppressed by a government that was a mere travesty of a 
 r(>i)ublic. That Great Britain did not desire the war was manifest. 
 Tiie Boers, who declared war and made the first raid into British 
 territory, were guilty of the crime of throwing South Africa into a 
 bloody and destructive contest, the effect of which will be felt for 
 many years to come. 
 
 Great Britain waited through many long weeks, the nation 
 bearing the reverses and defeats of Buller, Methuon and Gatacre, 
 
304 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 with a species of Anglo-Saxon fortitude that commanded tlu', 
 attention of the world. Tt made pcnular the out-door appearan('( s 
 of the Queen occasions for unusual 'v brilliant patriotic parades. 
 The people made no effort to conceal tl^^ir joy when the tide of 
 battle turned around until the successes o.' the British arms sent 
 the enemy into new mountain fastnesses. Schemes for mediation, 
 augmented by Presidents Kruger and Steyn, with the ultimate 
 object in view, as the Queen and Premier Salisbury thought, of 
 arousing some power to threaten to intervene, resulted in nau<,Mit 
 but the famous state paper from Downing street that Great Britain 
 would not stand intervention from any nation. The v;orld was 
 informed in diplomatic but forceful language that Her ]\Iajesty"s 
 government said: "Hands off until we get ready to dictate i)eace 
 on our own terms," 
 
 Reverses threw Kruger into a serious frame of mind. Steyn 
 saw his capital city occupied by the Britirh, and was humiliated liy 
 the spectacle of Free Staters laying down their arms and accepting 
 the terms of Lord Roberts' proclamation. The Orange Free State 
 had passed into a British colony by the most stupendous process 
 knowni to modern transfer. Lord Roberts filed the deed to the music 
 of the howitzers. Burghers were threatened with death if tliey 
 renounced the Boer cause. March 5, at Bloemfontein, Presidents 
 Kruger and Steyn framed a telegram to the Marquis of Salishniy 
 deploring tlie moral and economic ruin w^iich the bloody war h;\:\ 
 wrought, and virtually praying for peace upon the condition that 
 the incontestable independence of l)oth republics be granie<l. 
 together with the assurance that those of Her Majesty's subjects 
 who had taken the Boer side of the war suffer no harm whatever 
 in person and property. The reply sent oy cable by Lord Salisbuiy 
 
!=' 
 
 Oi 
 
 o 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 a 
 s 
 
A MIXED BODY OF BOERS, WILD WITH EXCITEMENT, ENTERING JOHANNESBURG. 
 
ENGLISH POINT OF VIEW 
 
 307 
 
 ^tLjPfT'^ 
 
 is at once such a bold and masterful state paper that it might 
 be considered to be the voice of the Queen speaking for her 
 millions of subjects. Dated March 11, at the foreign office, and 
 addressed to Presidents Kruger and Steyn, it is as follows : 
 
 "I have the honor to acknow^ledge your honors' telegram, dated 
 March 5, from Bloemfontein, of which the purport is principally to 
 demand that Her Majesty's government shall recognize 'the incon- 
 testable independence' of the South African Republic and Free 
 State as 'sovereign international states,' and to offer on those 
 terms to bring the war to a conclusion. 
 
 "In the beginning of October last, peace existed between Her 
 Majesty and the two repjiblics, under conventions which were then 
 in existence. A discussion had been proceeding 'for some months 
 between Her Majesty's government and the South African Republic, 
 of which the object was to obtain redress for certain serious 
 grievances under which the British residents of South Africa were 
 suffering. 
 
 " In the course of these negotiations, the South African Republic 
 had, to the knowledge of Her Majesty's government, made consid- 
 erable armaments, and the latter had consequently taken steps to 
 provide corresponding reinforcements of the British garrisons at 
 Cape Town and in Natal. No infringement of the rights guaranteed 
 by the conventions had, up to that point, taken place on the British 
 side. 
 
 " Suddenly, at two days' notice, the South African Republic, after 
 issuing an insulting ultimatum, declared war upon Her Majesty; and 
 the Orange Free State, with whom there had not even been any 
 discussion, took a similar step. Her Majesty's dominions were 
 immediately invaded by the two republics. Siege was laid to three 
 
308 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 towns within the British frontier, a large proportion of two colonics 
 was overrun, with great destruction of property and life, and the 
 republics claimed to treat the inhabitants of extensive portions of 
 Her Majesty's dominion as if those doniinions had been annexed to 
 one or the other of them. 
 
 "In anticipation of these operations, the South African Republic 
 had been accumulating, for maiiy years past, military stores on an 
 enormous scale, which, by their character, could only have been 
 intended for use against Great Britain. 
 
 *'Your Honors make some observations of a negative character 
 upon the object with which these preparations were made. I do 
 not think it necessary to discuss the questions you have raised. 
 But the result of those preparations, carried on with great secrecy, 
 has been that the British Emjnre has been compelled to confront 
 an invasion which has entailed upon the Empire a costly war and 
 the loss of thousands of precious lives. This great calamity has 
 been the penalty Great Britain has suffered for having, of recent 
 years, acquiesced to the existence of the two republics. In vie ' of 
 the uses to which the two republics have put the position which 
 was given them, and the calamities their unprovoked attacks have 
 inflicted on Her ]\Iajesty's dominions. Her Majesty's government 
 can only answer Your Honor's telegram by saying that they aiv 
 not prepared to assent to the independence, either of the Soiiih 
 African Republic or the Orange Free State." 
 
 The Rt. Hon. W. E. H. Lecky, P. C., M. P., and one of the 
 most profound students of the questions that have confronted Great 
 Britain in South Africa, to be found in parliament, says that the 
 hostile attitude of the Boers was not new. In a carefully prepared 
 statement, the member of parliament says: 
 
ENGLISH POINT OF VIEW 
 
 809 
 
 " There can, I think, be little doubt what course could have 
 boen adopted by an intelligent military despotism, had it existed 
 tlie last few years in the place of England in South Africa. It 
 would have peremptorily forbidden tho arming which was going on 
 in the Transvaal, and if its protests had been neglected it would 
 have long since enforced it by arms. There are statesmen who 
 are of the opinion that England ought to have adopted such a 
 course, but I do not think that it would have been a feasible one. 
 It would have had no legal justification in the language of the 
 conventions. 
 
 "It could only have rested upon conjectural evidence, which 
 might easily have been denied or minimized. It would at once 
 have exposed us to the charge of pursuing, as a government 
 against the Transvaal, the policy of the raid. It would have pro- 
 foundly alienated Dutch opinion in the Cape, and it would have 
 excited a not less serious division at home. It would not have 
 been a mere party division, but a division including much that is 
 best and most solid in those classes who care little for party. In 
 this country it is, above all things, necessai'y for a government to 
 carry public opinion with it in a war. 
 
 " The overwhelming preponderance of opinion in support of the 
 necessity of the present war would not have boen attained if its 
 immediate cause had not been a Boer ultimatum, which it was 
 manifestly impossible for any self-respecting government to have 
 accepted, followed by an invasion of British territory which it was 
 the manifest duty of every British government to repel. 
 
 *' For my own part, I am convinced that the war had, on the 
 English side, for some time become inevitable, and could not have 
 been greatly postponed. 
 
310 
 
 TPIE STORY OF SOTTTH AFRICA 
 
 "It W'a3 impossible that u British government could perma- 
 nently ignore the state of subjection and inferiority to which a 
 great body of British subjects at Johannesburg had been reduced. 
 The grievjinces of the Uitlanders have, no doubt, been greatly 
 exaggerated. Their position was not like that of the Armenians 
 under Turkish rule. They went to the Transvaal to make 
 money, and they did make it. The capitalists accumulated enor- 
 mous fortunes. The industrial classes made large profits; the work- 
 ing classes obtained probably a higher rate of wages than in any 
 other en 'itry, and Johannesburg was a great center of luxury and 
 pleasir'-o 
 
 "Biri the government was a detestable one. A long series of 
 progressive disqualifications had deprived the English population of 
 every vestige of political power, and subjected them to numerous 
 and irritating disabilities. The Transvaal remained the only part 
 of South Africa where one white race was held in a position of 
 inferiority to another. 
 
 '• Considering the distinct promise of equality that was matle 
 when England conferred a limited independence on the Transvaal; 
 considering the position of England in South Africa, and the 
 perfect equality granted to Dutch subjects in our own r ionies, it 
 was impossible that the British government could acquiesce in this 
 state of things, and once they formally took up the grievances of 
 the Uitlandors, it soOii became evident from the disposition of the 
 government at Pretoria, that a peaceful solution was exceedingly 
 improbable. 
 
 " There were, indeed, only tw^o policies for the Transvaal gov- 
 ernment to puisne. They might have governed as President Brand 
 governed in the Orange Fr(>e State, in harmony with the govern- 
 
ENCJLISH POINT OF VIEW 
 
 811 
 
 iiipiit at t.lio Ca[)0, and keeping up constant confidential relations 
 with it. Tn tliat case it is no exaggeration to say that the inde- 
 pendence of the Transvaal would not have been in the smallest 
 danger. Or they might have governed in the spirit of habitual 
 alienation, which would inevitably lead to a policy of hostility. 
 To throw themselves in every disputable point into opposition to 
 England, to seek incessantly alliances against her, and to turn the 
 Transvaal into a great military arsenal, w^as the policy which, for 
 several years, they manifestly pursued. 
 
 " Dislike and distrust of England by the Transvaal Boers was 
 no recent feeling, although it was intensified by several facts in 
 our own generation. It was a deep, traditional, popular sentiment, 
 which may be clearly traced as far back as the Great Trek. 
 Xeither the grant of a qualified indepencence after Majuba nor 
 the still larger extension of self government which, without any 
 pressure, w-as granted to the Transvaal by Lord Derby, in the Con- 
 vention of 1884, in any degree mitigated it. 
 
 "When, most unfortunately, the great gold mines were dis- 
 covered wdthin its borders, in 1886, the conditions of the problem 
 were wholly changed. The Transvaal at once became a wealthy 
 and powerful state. The rude and ignorant farmers, who then 
 formed the bulk of its population, had neither the tastes nor the 
 capacities that would enable them to develop its wealth, and they 
 gladly made concessions and issued invitations to the Uitlanders. 
 A great population, which was mainly English, collected on the 
 Hand, built a large and stately city, raised the country to vast 
 wealth, and paid nearly the whole of its taxation. 
 
 "A large portion of this new population were permanently 
 established in the land. But the Boer government was incapable 
 
n\2 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 of giving them tolerable administration, and firmly resolved to give 
 them no political power, and no real local self government. Dis- 
 qualification after disqualification, utterly unknown when England 
 conceded self government to the inhabitants of the Transvaal, was 
 introduced. Laws raising the qualification for citizenship from tw^o 
 to four years' residence, surrounding it with a number of vexatious 
 and arbitrary conditions; interfering with the press, with public 
 meetings, and with the right of residence, and reducing the law 
 courts to utter servitude, by giving a simple resolution of the majority 
 of small Dutch Volksraad, all the force of law, clearly showed the 
 policy of the government, and there were abuses in administration, 
 which were probably even more irritating than the abuse in 
 legislation. 
 
 '*In the long run this could have but one result. The Transvaal 
 government was not only different from, but profoundly hostile to, 
 the Avhole colonial system of England. On every question that arose 
 between the two countries, this distrust was shown, and more than 
 once, even before the Jameson raid, the policy of the Transvaal had 
 brought the two powers to the verge of war." 
 
 Men who stand high in the estimation of the British people, 
 peers and leaders, but who dislike to take pronounced views on 
 topics of war, have been induced to relinquish their aversions and 
 give their recommendations to the policy of the government. Tlio 
 Right Honorable ]\Iarquis of Lome, in discussing the Boer, said that 
 he made the mistake of trying to set himself up in little exclusi\(' 
 states and attempting to bar out oceans of humanity. Utah in the 
 United Slates was too much on the high road to afTord the ^lormous 
 an opportunity to accomplish this task, and the South African 
 republics liave found that they were also too much on the high 
 
ENGLISH POINT OF VIEW 
 
 818 
 
 road. The Marquis scores the Boer for his intolerance, his policy of 
 iniquitous taxation, their contempt for the grievances of the people 
 who paid the taxation, the subordination of judges to politicians 
 and the continuation of wrongs that were enough to make any free 
 ])eo[)le rise in revolt. Furthermore, the Marquis is one of 'he firm 
 believers that the Boer w-as consumed by an ambition to unite the 
 Afrikanders in a luind, to turn back iho hand of civilizatiou, to 
 impose serfdom on the blacks, and to one day accomplish the dream 
 of the conspirators, to extend the Transvaal to the sea, and l>egin 
 the growth of a sea power, possible only when a nation has a sea 
 coast. More than one peer of England has been troubled over the 
 phase of the war which threatened at one time to conipel the w^ar 
 office to either arm some luitives, or accept the proffers by loyal 
 chiefs of large bodies of armed blacks. The status of the govern- 
 ment on the matter of the blacks was unequivocally stated by 
 Mr, Chamberlain when Mr. Yerburgh, a member from Chester, asked 
 liim whether it was true that the Boers had invaded Zululand and 
 wlielher provision had been made for enabling the Zidus to defend 
 themselves against aggression. The secretary of state for the 
 Colonies replied : 
 
 "I have been informed that on three occasions, two of them 
 recent, the Boers have invaded Zululand, and in one district have 
 seized as prisoners the magistrate with his staff and police, while 
 ill another they have plundered all the stores. It is also reported 
 that a comu'.ando with guns is moving further into Zululand. These 
 iH'ts have caused great alarm and unrest among Ihe Zulus, which 
 iiiiist spread among the Natal naliv(>s. Th(> ('onseipiences through- 
 nut St)uth Africa of such raids on native territories cannot fail to 
 h(> very serious. The Natal ministers have stated that they can 
 
314 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 no lon<^er hold themselves responsible for the peaceful attitude of 
 the Zulus ; and Sir Alfred Milner, while greatly deploring the 
 invasion of Zululand, points out that it is contrary to the tacit 
 compact that natives should not be dragged into this war. I may 
 add that it has been decided that, if native territory in Cape Colony 
 is deliberately invaded, the natives will be encouraged and assisted 
 in every way to defend themselves." 
 
 It is regarded as a great fact that the matter of a subordinate, 
 or black race, is intimately associated with the history of the Boer 
 and his migrations, from the time of the Great Trek, when slavery 
 undoubtedly existed in an open and flagrant condition, to the latter 
 days, when the word "apprentice" was substituted for the word 
 "slave." Governor General Sir Bartle Frere, of the British Interests 
 in South Africa, prophesied to the Rt. Hon. The Earl Grey, in ISSO, 
 that the development of South Africa along established legitimate 
 lines would be such that it would rival Australia and the United 
 States of America as a home for educated Englishmen. Between 
 1S14 and 1834, the Dutch Boers in the Cape were immensely satis- 
 fied with British rule, says Earl Grey, and history bears out 
 the statement. But it was a conviction, amounting almost to a 
 religious belief among the Dutch of that time, that the black races 
 hud been created by God to be hewers of wood and toilers for 
 them. Some said that the authority of the Old Testament was 
 given for reducing these races to submission by the sternest of 
 methods. This idea, so firmly rooted, was at variance with the 
 attitude that the British had adopted. Events which followed, 
 although three score years past, have had their important part in 
 the consnmnnition of the hatred for the English which was given 
 license in the war. Missionaries made complaint of the Boer ill- 
 
THE FIRST ENGLISH PRISONERS. 
 
THE CHARGE OF THE GORDONS AT ELANDS LAAGTE. 
 
ENGLISH POINT OF VIEW 
 
 317 
 
 treatment of the blacks, and laws were enacted which restrained 
 the Boer authority over slaves. Then came the Hottentot, with 
 his claim of being a free colored man, which was promptly acknowl- 
 edged by the British, and the placing of all free coloi-ed peoples 
 on an equal footing with white, as regards private civil rights. 
 The Negro Emancipation Act of 1834, which freed the slaves of 
 the Boer farmers without giving them adequate compensation, 
 caused the indignation of the Boers to rise to such a point that 
 they resolved upon the Great Trek to get beyond the bounds of 
 the British influence. The germ of the Afrikander sentiment of 
 antagonism grew during the long period of years until it forced a 
 resort to arms to prevent racial hatred from becoming the para- 
 mount influence in South African politics. The Boers who trekked 
 into the unknown land and suffered as only a pioneer people could 
 suffer in those days, challenged the admiration of the world. But 
 the trials and privations confirmed the characteristics and preju- 
 dices of the Boers and set them with renewed activity against the 
 l)hick races. Tlie British followed the Boers in 1848, to reduce 
 them to submission, and were successful, but in 1852 tiie Sand 
 River Convention gave the Boers the right to govern themselves 
 according to their own laws, the Boers pledging themselves that 
 slavery should not be permitted or practiced. The period of a few 
 years saw the Transvaal Republic fall into insolvency; the Zulus 
 threatened the government with invasion and annihilation. Chief 
 Cetcwayo, with his great army, threatened a crisis which neither 
 tho Boers nor the British wished to see. All of South Africa might 
 have been plunged into a terrible war by the blacks did they suc- 
 ceed in destroying the Boer army. Sir Theophilus Shepstone made 
 his famous mission to the Boers, offering to annex the Transvaal 
 
318 
 
 THK STOHY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 and admiuistrate llie <j:overnnient so as to save it from the Zulus. 
 Subsequently, in 1S79. England had to fight the Zulu war, tiul 
 Cetewayo was subdued only at a frightful cost of life and treasure. 
 How the Boers repaid Britain for the great service, is told in the 
 revolt, Majuba Hill and the Gladstonian doctrine of treating with 
 the Boers as if the British arms had not suffered reverses. It is 
 but an eloquent tribute to the English side of the argument, there- 
 fore, that a native Basuto, Marshall Maxeke, tells in his tale of the 
 black man's side in the Transvaal war. 
 
 "When I was a young boy," Maxeke says, "my father used to 
 tell me how cruel the Boers were, yet I never paid any particular 
 attention to this until 1893, when T traveled about 800 miles from 
 home to the Transvaal — the home of the Boers. Before leaving for 
 the Transvaal, I had attended a missionary school and I was ahle 
 to read and write English. 
 
 "'The very first thing I was charged with when I arrived at 
 the central station in Johannesburg, was my talking English when 
 I was a black man. I could not speak the Dutch language, so 
 when they asked me for my traveling 'passes' I had to answer 
 in English. It was an offense for me to try to make myself a 
 white man. 
 
 "Being but a few yards from the station master's oflSce, 1 
 called for a cab to take me about two miles. 'Don't you know 
 this Transvaal?' I was asked. I was much disturbed by this, and. 
 being a stranger, T did not know what to do. Before I could ;:et 
 any information about this a policeman told me that no black man 
 was permitted to stand on the ground where I was standing. I 
 did not know what side to move on, yet I moved along. I had not 
 gone, far when I met another policeman of whom I made inquiiy 
 
ENGLISH POINT OF VIEW 
 
 319 
 
 about my destination. He asked for my 'pass' aud after glancing 
 at the 'pass' a few minutes — he held it upside down and could not 
 reud it — ^gave it back to me. After several hours of aimless roani- 
 iiiL( I found the way to my friends' home. 
 
 "There I was told that I must not talk the English language 
 wiiile in the city. Before I could get work I was obliged to act 
 like a crazy man, a man who could not read or write, speak English, 
 nor my own language very well. The only accomplishment I had 
 was, 'Halloo, work boss.' That is the black man's application for 
 work in the Transvaal, otherwise he cannot find it. If you go into 
 a store like a man who has his fidl sense, talk English and ask for 
 work, a Dutchman will catch hold of you around your neck and 
 kick you out saying : ' This is not the country for an Englishman 
 nor a black brute like you,' and off you go. 
 
 "I do not see why a Dutchman should think of a black man 
 as having a soul when it comes to a time of war. There are street 
 car; in Johannesburg on which no black man dares put his foot. 
 They have large theaters where no man of color is permitted, and 
 the same is true of their churches." 
 
 Maxeke descants upon his trouble in trying to attend a concert 
 given by "jubilee singers" from America in one of the largest halls 
 in tlie city. A Dutchman told him that there was no admission 
 tor him although the men who were singing were colored men. 
 Siihsequently the singers engaged smaller halls and pleased the 
 native auditors. 
 
 "In the year 1896," continues the Basuto, "I bought a bicycle 
 wliich I sold in a month's time because every time I rode I had to 
 uieii'l it on account of injuries received. They would throw stones 
 at tlie wheel saying, they 'never saw a monkey riding a wheel.' 
 
^20 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 "I am not the onlj' one who hjis had this treatment in Trans- 
 vaal. Some of the blacks acted as horses or mules pulling smull 
 carts with one or two seats. A sad sight when you see that man 
 trotting in the mud in the rainy season. They are supposed to ^^t 
 pay for that. Every native who has been in the Transvaal, no 
 matter how ignorant he may be, can sit down and tell all the 
 history of his ill treatment. 
 
 "From these facts who would think that the natives could be 
 on the Boers' side? What benefit w^ould they get even if they 
 should help the Boers and conquer the British? If any man wishes 
 to see an earthly hell .for a black man, let him go to the Transvaal. 
 
 " I learn from native advices that two meetings have been held 
 by the natives to decide what side they w^ould take. The man 
 wdio spoke first traced the history of the Boers before the English 
 came to South Africa, and how they used to do the very sainc 
 thing tliey are doing to-day in the Transvaal to the natives, and 
 how the British relieved the natives from Boer slavery, and liow 
 the Boers were driven into Natal by the I^nglish trying to stoii 
 their cruel treatment of the natives, and how they did the same 
 when they were in Natal. Then he told of the British going to 
 Natal to relieve the natives and finally the Boers went to the 
 Transvaal. To-day the English are going to the Transvaal as they 
 did before to relieve the black man from the slavery he is in. 
 
 "The next speakers told how they were treated under the British 
 rule, how they can buy as much land as they wish as citizens find 
 vote just as they wish, which things are impossible under the 
 Transvaal government. 
 
 "After discussing all these things and many others, the natives. 
 without opposition, decided to be on Her Majesty's side. At any 
 
ENGLISH POINT OF VIEW 
 
 321 
 
 time that she should call upon them, they would be leady. I am 
 ready to go, should she call, to fight for the right cause. I think 
 that if the Boers want help from tiie natives, there are many dogs, 
 monkeys and mules in the Transvaal wliich they could train and 
 walk along with in the battlefield more consistently than they could 
 with natives, who are but cattle, in their estimation. 
 
 "How long shall the Boer keep the black man in slavery? 
 This is not an affair of to-day. Away back in the sixteenth century 
 the Boers were enslaving the black man. They introduced slavery 
 into South Africa. Shall the nineteenth century pass without any 
 improvement? Shall our grandfathers, who die on the edge of the 
 twentieth century, go down to their graves, with gray hairs, weeping 
 for their grandchildren, who are bruised day after day? May God give 
 victory to the sword of England. Why not equal rights for all men? " 
 
 Broader and greater questions than the problem of the system 
 of government which the British empire will give the two republics 
 of South Africa when the subjugation shall have been made com- 
 plete have begun to stir the government. Political economists are 
 agitating the matter of the duty of the government towards the 
 people who will be taken under the protection of the union jack. 
 While no serious objection has been made in parliament over 
 financing the w^ar -vast sums have Jbeen appropriated with less 
 fri<tion than has been noted in budgets for the navy in the 
 past— the statesmen do not overlook an opportunity to impress 
 upon the minds of the people that Great Britain makes to the 
 world the unique apology that she is conducting a war, not for 
 mere extension of territory, but for civilization. 
 
 Strangely enough one of the strongest supports of this plea has 
 come not from a resident of the mother country, but from a loyal 
 
822 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Canadian. Sir Charles Tnpper, former minister of finance in Canadii. 
 yields to no sn})ject of Her Majesty in the earnestness of his def(Mise 
 of the course of Great Britain. He says that the war in South 
 Africa is more than an issue hetween Briton and Boei* — in hrief, it 
 is a struggle for the right of the Briton to push forward the banner 
 of civilization. Great Britain is not alone interested in the question 
 whether South Africa is to suffer the civilization of the seventcpnlh 
 century, Sir Charles says, or whether the benign influence of the 
 civilization of the nineteenth century should be cast over the 
 country. The English speaking family of the world, so largely i('[)- 
 resented in the United States and on the continent of North America, 
 is as deeply and as vitally interested as Great Britain. 
 
 '"Great Britain is fighting the battle of civilization," continues 
 the former minister or finance. "It does not require that I should 
 show the wrong committed by the Boers, but I may say briefly in 
 the outset, that if there ever was a long-suffering, if there ever was 
 a patient country in the world, that country has been Great Britain, 
 in regard to her treatment of the Boers." 
 
 In support of his argument. Sir Charles asserts that the Boers 
 went, in 1852, to the Sand River Convention and established wliat 
 they call the South African Republic. He also says that the Boers 
 have proved that they are . utterly incapable of self-government. 
 Without attempting to cast any aspersion on the bravery of the 
 race, or to deprive the Boer sharpshooter of any part of his prowess, 
 Sir Charles frankly admits that the Boers excel in arms. But lie 
 asks the pertinent question: "How do they use their bravery?" 
 Answering his own query, he says that they have been guilty of tlie 
 most cruel oppression of the native race that has ever been exhibit id 
 in any part of the world. This sj^stem of modern slavery, coupliHl 
 
EN(UJSH POINT OF VIEW 
 
 82:} 
 
 with the inliereiit personal hostility of the Boer for anything iiUe 
 taxation of himself for purposes of government, brought the Hoer 
 republic to the verge of bankruptcy. It did more — it so debilitated 
 the so-called republic that it was in imminent danger of becoming 
 the prey of the savage races of the land, 
 
 "The Zulu chief of that time— 1876 — led liis people against 
 tliem," continues Sir Charles, " routed them and they fled in dismay. 
 They were broken down. They were unable to maintain the control 
 even of the savage races on their outskirts, and, more than that, 
 England found that they, having raised this terrible struggle between 
 the black and the Boer, England must suffer from the inability of 
 the Boer to govern even that section of the country. 
 
 ''What was the result? The result was that, with the full 
 sanction of the President, Mr. Kruger — with the full sanction of the 
 President of the South African Republic, England proclaimed that 
 country again as a crown colony, and with confessedly on the part 
 of the Boers, their inability to govern the country, it again came 
 under British rule. And what then ? Why, England did what they 
 were incapable of doing. She engaged in a struggle with these 
 two chiefs of the Zulus, Sekuchini and Cetewayo, and after a great 
 sacrifice of blood and treasure and the loss of many valuable lives, 
 these parties were defeated and peace was restored to the country." 
 
 England's defender does not spare criticism in relating what 
 followed the subjugation of the native races, or rather the obtain- 
 ing of the promise of the Zulus to cease their warfare on the 
 whites. With a touch of the ironical. Sir Charles says that the 
 Lienerous hearted, the great, the good and grateful Boers who had 
 i'een only too glad to seek refuge beneath the flag of Great Britain, 
 revolted and massacred the English troops that had been sent 
 
324 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 there to maintain the government of the country. The debt of 
 gratitude which every English subject, whether he mourned the 
 loss of a friend or relative in the Zulu war, or whether he had 
 publicly expressed his sympathy with the aci> of the great empire 
 in protecting the Boers from the blacks, believed the Boers owed 
 Great Britain, was not paid. To this day the British think thiit 
 the history of the Boers is marked with a blot for this revolt. 
 Englishmen are firm in deraakuling from the colonies that owe 
 everything they possess in the way of impr-tved natural advantages, 
 commerce, internal trade and the peaceful security of the people, 
 that need of loyalty that knows only the limit of Australia, New 
 Zealand, Canada, etc., they expect that when the empire is assailed 
 troops shall be volunteered from the colonies to show that patriots 
 are willing to tight as well as to talk for the British Empire. Sir 
 Charles minces no words when he calls the rising of the Boers a 
 revolt, and charges the Boers with massacreing the English troops. 
 
 Still there is a disposition in England to simply say that the 
 Boer forces rebelled, and that the British troops were assaulted and 
 overpowered. Sir Charles does what he would have done with 
 equal celerity had the Grand Old Man of England, Mr. Gladstone, 
 been alive to have witnessed the stirring scenes of the departure of 
 troops for the front — he boldly declares tluit Mr. Gladstone made ii 
 most unfortunate mistake. Me further says that it was an unfortunate 
 hour for Great Britain when that great English statesman, whose 
 name is known and revered over the wide world, adopted the course 
 that he did. This is an opinion that the defender of England's policy 
 in the war asserts without stultifying himself — he retains all the 
 respect that a loyal subject must retain for the late Mr. Gladstone. 
 
 "The point became a crucial one," continues Sir Charles. "Mr. 
 
I 
 
 w 
 
 % 
 
 ^ 
 
 c/1 
 
 Vi 
 
milling in 
 
 BOERS DESTROYING NATAL RAILWAY TRACK. 
 
ENGLISH POINT OF VIEW 
 
 327 
 
 Kiuger, who had become president of the Transvaal Republic, went to 
 England, and he there invited in every possible way British capital and 
 British people and English-speaking people of the world to come and 
 do that in the Transvaal which the Boers had 1)een found incapable 
 of doing, and that was, develop the country and carry it forward." 
 
 Right here the Boer will always stop an Englishman and tell 
 liiui that if Mr. Kruger invited the peoples of the world to the 
 Transvaal he did sO with the belief that pioneers, not mine owners, 
 would respond. The Englishman is ever ready to retort that the 
 nihiing industries of the South African Republic never would have 
 been of any benefit to South Africa — never would have poured 
 money into the coffers of the Transvaal government so tli ' secret 
 purchases of armament might be made as a pai-t of the great plan 
 of the Boers to some day rise and destroy British domination in 
 South Africa, but for the English people. But the point that Sir 
 Charles makes with special emphasis is that Mr. Krnger was taken 
 at liis word, and that great numbers of English-speaking people 
 went to the Transvaal, and that large amounts of capital were 
 invested there, under the pledge of absolute security, ec^ual rights 
 and justice from the Boers. It was not long before the enter[)rise 
 of the English made itself felt. The resources of the dornumt 
 cnnntry were thrown open by the English. Exploitation of a healthy 
 luid vigorous nature followed the English wherever they went. 
 Till! Witwatersrand was discovered l)y the English. The great gold 
 mines have been a source of untold wealth to the Transvaal. 
 
 "But," continues Sir Charles Tupper, "there are no words in 
 tlH' English language strong enough to point out and to emphasize 
 tilt cruel manner in which these men who had become the saviors 
 "I thoir country, were treated. No bjuglish-speaking man was 
 
328 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUI^H AFRICA 
 
 permitted tt) have any share in tlie government of that country. On 
 the contrary, while paying nine-tenths of the entire taxation of the 
 conntry, while bearing all the weight of everything, they were 
 deprived of every privilege that the free man can have to enjoy. 
 "Now, under these circumstances. Is it stranrrf* that Engliinl 
 should have felt that the time had come when a stand must Ik*, 
 made? But long-suffering England, inspired with a horror iiiid 
 hatred of war, with a patience not exceeded by any people of the 
 world, exhausted every power of diplomacy to avoid anything like 
 collision with these people, and war was not proclaimed by Eii^^- 
 land. But when President Krnger felt that under these circum- 
 stances and with the assistance from one source and another he Ira. I 
 received, and the opportunity he had availed himself to fill the 
 Transvaal with arms and ammunition, the time came when he could 
 dictate and carry out tlie Boer design of taking entire possession of 
 the whole of South Africa. And in view of these facts, when he f< li 
 strong enough, he proclaimed war." 
 
 Since it has become popular with many of the deep-thinkinjj; 
 men of England to point ont the cost that the empire has had to 
 pay for the "period of retrocession" a,nd to mildly condemn tlie 
 course of Mr. (Iladstone as one giving tlie Boers as a reward i'oi- 
 their revolt and success at arms, that which it refused to permit 
 by partition in a treaty, many essays have been written on the 
 subject. The Transvaal's history since that time, it is held liy 
 the students of the situation, shows a steady endeavor on the part 
 of President Krnger to reach forward to the Afrikander dream :i 
 gi*eat anti-British Soutii Africa. 
 
 Before the late (General .loubert (li(>(l tlie charge was mado in 
 England that as Commander-Oeiieral of the Transvaal he tad 
 
ENGLISH POINT OF VIEW 
 
 321) 
 
 written to King Lobengula of the MatabeJe, in March, 1882, such 
 sentiments as to lay him open to the criticism that he had viewed 
 Mr. Gladstone's magnanimity in tlie optimistic light of a Boer hope 
 to accomplish a steadfast purpose. In the letter General Joubert 
 told the native chief that the English had taken away from the 
 Boers their country in 1877 and how they " would not listen to 
 our nice talk for four years; but when the shooting and fighting 
 began, the English decided it would be better to give us back our 
 country; that England is like a monkey that has its hands full of 
 Itr.mpkin seeds if you don't beat him to death he will never let go." 
 
 Lord Roseberry even went so far as to say in public that Mr. 
 (Iladstone had prematurely attempted to carry "into international 
 policy the principle of the Gospel." Premier Gladstone, according 
 to Lord Roseberry and others decided to treat with the Boers on 
 llie basis of the restoration of the internal independence of the 
 Transvaal although he knew full well that England had made so 
 many momentous moves in Africa, where fresh troops had been 
 poured in to the assistance of the British generals, that she held 
 victory in the hollow of her hand. But the premier, according to 
 iiord Roseberry in his speech made at Bath, in Noveml)er, 1899, 
 In'lieved that "Great Britain could afford to do things, owing to 
 in r overpowering might and dominion, which other nations could 
 not afford to do without a risk of misunderstanding." 
 
 The Rt. Hon. The Earl Grey also says that Premier Gladstone 
 Insisted the temptation to re-establish British authority; that he 
 '•ame to this conclusion after the defeat of Majuba Hill; that 
 oliligations arising out of the annexation, sacred as they were, 
 ui're overbalanced and outweighed by the yet more sacred obliga- 
 ious to the principle of political freedom whicli requires that the 
 
330 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 fullest measure of self-government consistent with a due regard to 
 imperial safety shall be given to every subject of the Queen in 
 every portion of her empire — and resolved to treat with the Boers 
 after the latter had defeated the British troops in Her Majesty's 
 territory, as if the British arms had suffered no reverse and to 
 concede to the inhabitants of the Transvaal complete self-govern- 
 ment subject to the suzerainty of the British Crown. 
 
 That the Boers did not see any magnanimity in this retio- 
 cession — that they characterized the act as cowardice, seems to be 
 the general opinion in England to-day. Great Britain is thought 
 to be paying the penality at the r ^e of 150 pounds sterling per 
 minute for not settling the Transvaal question in 1881. 
 
 Viscount Wolseley, then Sir Garnet Wolseley, and now the 
 honored commander-in-chief of the British army, went to the 
 Transvaal in 1879 as the representative of the British government 
 and made speeches in which it was positively stated that the Queen's 
 authority would never be withdrawn. In Martineau's "Life of Sii- 
 Bartle Frere" it is said: "He made speeches in every village he 
 visited declaring the Act of Annexation to be irrevocable, and 
 afterward published a proclamation to that effect. At Standerton, 
 which is on the Vaal river, he told the people that the Vaal wouhl 
 flow backward through the Drakensberg before the British would 
 be withdrawn from the Transvaal Territory." 
 
 As a further proof of the incisiveness of the public understanding 
 at that time of the Transvaal question, the then Secretary of Stat(^ 
 for the Colonies, Lord Kimberley, gained general applause for Iiis 
 statement in the House of Lords, May, 1880. He said: "After a 
 careful consideration of the position we have come to the conclusion 
 that we could not relinquish the Transvaal. Nothing could be 
 
ENGLISH POINT OF VIEW 
 
 331 
 
 more unfortunate than uncertainty in respect to such a matter." 
 But in due fairness to the memory of the greatly revered Mr. 
 Gladstone it must be said that he sincerely believed that his cour.«e 
 was the wise one. Mr. Gladstone said in the House of Commons, 
 on January 21, 1881: 
 
 "To disprove the annexation of a country is one thing; to 
 abandon that annexation is another. Whatever we do, we must 
 not bind ourselves to the legitimate consequences of facts. By the 
 annexation of the Transvaal we contracted new obligations. 
 
 "I must look at the obligations entailed by the annexation; 
 and if in my opinion, i nd in the opinion of many on this side 
 of the house, wrong was done by the annexation itself, that 
 would not warrant us in doing fresh, distinct and separate 
 wrong, by a disregard of the obligations which that annexation 
 entailed. Those obligations have l)een referred to in this debate, 
 and have been .mentioned in the compass of a single sentence. 
 
 "First there was the ol)ligation entailed toward the English 
 and other settlers in the Transvaal, perhaps including a minority, 
 though a very small minority, of the Dutch Boers themselves; 
 secondly, there was the obligation toward the native races, an 
 obligation which I may call an obligation of humanity and justice; 
 and, thirdly, there was the political obligation w^e entailed upon 
 ourselves in respect to the responsil)ility which w^as already incum- 
 bent on us, and which we, by the annexation, largely extended, 
 lor the future peace and tranquility of South Africa. None of 
 these obligations could we overlook." 
 
 A stronger indictment against one of the lesser lights of the 
 Transvaal, Secretary of State Reitz, than the one prepared by 
 William Eglington, of England, to support the allegations of 
 
.'i32 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Sir H. M. Stanley, M. P., that President Kruger has become rich by 
 taking enormous bribes for concessions and monopolies, comes in 
 the voluntary statement of Theodore Schreiner, brother of the 
 Cape Colony Premier. Mr. Schreiner is well qualified to throw 
 personal historic light on the cause of the war and the location of 
 the responsibility, l)oth by reason of his position in the world, his 
 long residence in South Africa and his personal acquaintance with 
 Secretary Reitz, as well as other leaders. Mr. Reitz, like Csesar, 
 was ambitious. Perhaps this made him throw his soul into the 
 language that he addressed the British Government in the South 
 African Republic's ultimatum. It was seventeen or eighteen years 
 ago in Bloemfontein that Mr. Schreiner met Mr. Reitz, then a 
 judge of the Orange Free State, and Mr. Reitz was then busy 
 establishing the Afrikander Bond. 
 
 "Tt must be patent to every one that at that time England and 
 its government had no intention of taking away the independence 
 of the Transvaal, for she had just 'magnanimously' granted the 
 same; no intention of making war on the Republics, for she had 
 just made peace; no intention to seize the Rand gold fields, for 
 they were not yet discovered," says Mr. Schreiner. "At that time 
 I met Mr. Reitz, and he did his best to get me to become a mem- 
 ber of the Afrikander Bond, but, after studying its constitution 
 and programme, I refused to do so, and some colloquy took place 
 between us." 
 
 The conversation, Mr. Schreiner says, became indelibly stamped 
 on his mind and he adds that he told Mr. Reitz: "I see clearly 
 that the ultimate object aimed at is the overthrow of British 
 power and the expulsion of British power from South Africa.'' Mr. 
 Reitz with his pleasant, conscious smile, says Mr. Schreiner, did not 
 
ENGLISH POINT OF VIEW 
 
 iii>pear displeased, but asked: "Well, what if it is so?" "You do 
 not suppose that the flag is going to disappear from South Africa 
 \\ithout a tremendous struggle and fight?'' asked- Mr. Schreiner. 
 Mr. Reitz with the same self conscious smile and iu a half apologetic 
 manner remarked: "Well, I suppose not, but even so, what of 
 tl at?" Then Mr. Schreiner told Mr. Reitz that they would be on 
 onposite sides in the struggle if it came, and that God would be 
 (in the side of England, because He must view with abhorrence any 
 plotting and scheming to overthrow her ^^jower and position m 
 South Africa, which had been ordained by Him. The Orange Free 
 State judge merely replied: "We'll see." 
 
 "During the seventeen years that have elapsed," continues the 
 brother of the Cape Premier, " I have watched the propoganda for 
 the overthrow of British power in South Africa being ceaselessly 
 !si)read by every possible means — the press, the pulpit, the platform, 
 the schools, the colleges, the legislature — until it hao culminated 
 iu the present war, of which Mr. Reitz and his co-workers are the 
 origin and the cause. Believe me, sir, the day on which F. W. Reitz 
 sat down to pen his ultimatum to Great Britain was the proudest 
 and happiest moment of his life, and one which had for long years 
 lieen looked forward to by him with eager longing and expectation. 
 
 "He and his co-workers have for years past plotted, worked, 
 ] repared for this war, and the only matters in connection with it 
 in which they are disappointed are— first, that they would rather 
 that the war had come several years later, so that their anti- 
 Ihitish propaganda 'night more fully have permeated the country; 
 M'condly, that they would have liked to have declared war against 
 r.ngland at a time when she should be involved in some great 
 >'iuggle with a foreign power, instead of at a time when she is 
 
334 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 free to give all her attention to South Africa; and, lastly, they are 
 disappointed in finding out that English soldiers can fight. 
 
 "Tt is true that an active factor in bringing about this war 
 has been the existence of the gold fields of the Rand; not, how- 
 ever, as asserted, because England covets them, and has determined 
 to seize them, but because the wealth drained from them has 
 enabled the republics to become military powers of a strength far 
 out of proportion to their population, and thus has led F. W. 
 Reitz & Co. to think that their dreams of a Pan -Afrikander Republic 
 and the ousting of the British flag may become a reality. Hence 
 their declaration of war against England rather than grant just 
 political rights to the inhalntants, whom that same wealth has led 
 to settle down in the Transvaal, and whose presence and numbers, 
 however useful to the Dutch Republics towards the production of 
 wealth to be used in setting forward their political aims, miglit, 
 if they became possessors of the franchise, prove damaging to the 
 success of the scheme of the great Pan-Afrikander Republic. 
 
 "Although I have been obliged in this record of an historic; 
 reminiscence, to mention the Afrikander Bond, T do not wish to be 
 supposed to be attacking that body as it exists in the Cape Colony 
 at the present time, or to accuse it of backing up Mr. Reitz in his 
 declaration of wai against the British Empire. Its leaders claim 
 that they are loyal to England, My object is to show that, not 
 the British Government, but the Republics, led by Kruger, Reitz, 
 Steyn and their co-workers, have been steadily marching on towards 
 this war, and consciously plotting for it, ever since the ' magnani- 
 mous' retrocession of the Transvaal by England, and even before 
 the Witwatersrand gold fields were discovered." 
 
o 
 u 
 
 o 
 
 ^ 
 
 oa 
 
i 
 s 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 u. 
 
 I 
 
 SOUTH 
 
 It will 
 posed of a 
 of Assemb 
 fifty poum 
 write his i 
 the Goveri 
 for South 
 
 The m 
 men and 6, 
 governmen 
 along the 
 Cape and . 
 
 The tc 
 meiit was 
 In additioi 
 conrse of ( 
 the same t 
 
 Cecil I 
 which urge 
 imposition 
 education 
 developmei 
 party, whic 
 ideas of 
 
 18 
 
CHAPTER XVII 
 
 SOUTH AFRICAN TERRITORIES AT THE BEGINNING OF THE WAR. 
 
 It will be recalled that the Parliament of Cape Colony is com- 
 posed of a Legislative Council elected for seven years and a House 
 of Assembly elected for five years. Every male citizen earning 
 fifty pounds a year, or occupying a house or lodging and able to 
 write his name and address, has a right to vote. Sir Alfred Milner, 
 the Governor of the Cape of Good Hope and High Commissioner 
 for South Africa, was appointed to those offices in 1897. 
 
 The military forces of the colony consist of 817 mounted rifle- 
 men and 6,535 volunteers, and also 1,413 mounted police. The home 
 government maintains detachments of British troops in the forts 
 along the coast and has a squadron of fifteen war vessels on the 
 Cape and African station. 
 
 The total length of the railway lines belonging to the govern- 
 ment was on January 1, 1897, 2,253 miles, with 96 miles building. 
 In addition to this, there were 254 miles of private lines in the 
 course of construction. The total length of the telegraph lines on 
 the same date was 6,405 miles. 
 
 Cecil Rhodes is the head of the Progressive Party, as it is termed, 
 which urged the removal of import duties on meat and grain, the 
 imposition of an excise tax on brandy, a scab act, a compulsory 
 education bill, restriction of the sale of drink to natives, railway 
 development and a contribution to the imperial navy. The opposing 
 party, which includes most of the Dutch voters, championed the 
 ideas of the Afrikander Bond, as against the imperialism of 
 
 18 
 
 (837) 
 
JiB8 
 
 TlIK STORY 01' SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Mr. Rhodes, Dutch opposition to English, agricultural rural interests in 
 so far as they conflicted with commercial and industrial, or the 
 country against the towns. The well known policy of the South 
 African League was first propounded by Mr. Rhodes, it being: 
 Imperial union and a colonial confederation of Cape Colony, Natal, 
 Rhodesia, and, when the Uitlanders should gain the ascendency, 
 of the Transvaal also, and the Orange Free State. The elections 
 for the Legislative Council took place in March and were won by 
 the Progressive Party, who obtained a majority of two in a body 
 of twenty-four members and reduced the representatives of the 
 Afrikander Bond from eighteen to ten. 
 
 While the population of Cape Colony has considerably increased 
 during the last years, there had been no change in the number of 
 representatives in the Assembly. All parties agreed that the time 
 had come for an increase, but they by no means agreed upon tlie 
 methods by which this was to be secured. The question was so 
 important that in December, 1897, a committee was appointed, com- 
 posed of ihe leading men of all parties, and sitting under the 
 presidency of the Prime Minister, whose duty it w^as to discuss, and, 
 if possible, agree upon a policy. The question was considered with 
 deliberation, there being a full and free interchange of views, as a 
 result of which a bill was framed proposing to dititribute twelve new 
 members among the constituencies at that time in proportion to 
 their growth, and the creation of three new ones. This would 
 increase the number of Assembly members from seventy-nino (<> 
 ninety-four. 
 
 Notwithstanding the introduction of an educational test and n 
 property qualification by tiie franchise act of 1892, the number of 
 registered voters of 74,000 ni 1891, grew in six years to 110,000. A 
 
SOUTH AFRICAN TElilUTORIES 
 
 339 
 
 minority report of the committee proposed to increase the Assembly 
 to ninety-seven members. This was signed by the ministerial 
 members, and was meant to give the urban constituencies the 
 same proportional increase of representation as was given by the 
 majority report to several of the smaller Dutch electoral divisions. 
 The Legislature adjourned in the latter part of June, and the election 
 took place in August, when the question which overwhelmed all 
 others was that of British supremacy. 
 
 Mr. Rhodes was the central figure in this battle. He had 
 never tried to disguise his hope that the English might become 
 absolutely supreme in the affairs of South Africa, their authority 
 to be unquestioned in all matters of government. Mr. Rhodes felt 
 that in this solution of the question lay the only hope of a peaceful 
 and progressive Africa, imperialism to extend ti )m the Mediterra- 
 nean to the Cape of Good Hope. All other questions were forced 
 into the background, with the result tliat the Progressives were 
 beaten, the Afrikander bond securing a good working majority in 
 the new assembly. Thus the race struggle for political supremacy 
 ended in British defeat. 
 
 The Orange Free State next claims attention. There the legis- 
 lative po\\^er is vested in the Volksraad, which is a single chamber, 
 consisting of fifty-eight members, half of whom are elected every 
 two years and serve for double tliat period. The term of the prosi- 
 <l(Micy is for five years, and M. T. Steyn was elected to that ofTice, 
 February 21, 1896. We have already learned a good deal about 
 this independent republic, whose population of somewhat less than 
 a (juarter of a million, steadily grows under an immigration from 
 Great Britain, Germany and Holland. A conference of delegates was 
 1h^1(1 at Pretoria in January, 1898, to discuss the basis of a Federal 
 
340 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Union between the Orange Free State and the South African 
 Republic. 
 
 The State President in the latter is elected everj^ five years, 
 and "Oom Paul" Kruger was chosen for the fourth time in ISOS. 
 The Vice-President and Commandant General is Gen. V. J. Jouhcri, 
 elected in ISDfi. 
 
 Mr. Rhodes, firmly believing that his policy would in the finality 
 lesult in the greatest good to Africa, naturally has taken a strong 
 interest in political policies governing the destiny of the Republics 
 and the English colonies. He has for years been quite active in 
 his endeavor to shape these policies and make them conformant to 
 his own ideas. The Boers of the Transvaal government have 
 always maintained that while Mr. Rhodes was prime minister of 
 Cape Colony he devised the scheme which ended in the Jameson 
 raid. But even if this be true, it only accentuates the dariiiji: 
 genius of the man who would brush aside all tilings to accomplish 
 the end in view. A question of morality need not enter into the 
 discussion. Napoleon changed the map of Europe by utter disre- 
 gard of so-called "right," and yet who can say that his work has 
 not been attended with some benefits to humanity? Napoleon's 
 imperialism at least contained an element of democracy, a thing 
 hateful to the potentates whom he forced from thrones rotten with 
 injustice and oppression. And so Rhodes has felt that English 
 supremacy is better than Dutch supremacy — the question of who 
 first pretmipted the ground being overshadowed by a vast 
 'lesign one of those designs which furnish scope only for minds 
 cji[)able of empiie building. But the wise Kruger fully undeistooil 
 Ivhodes; thus these two leaders were face to face, ready fee the 
 contest. 
 
SOUTH AFRICAN TERRITORIES 
 
 341 
 
 The spirit of the President and the Boers was shown in 
 JaL aary, when, in accepting one of the new forts around Pretoria, 
 he said with significant emphasis, that the best guarantee of peace 
 was readiness for war. The popularity of Stephanus Johannes 
 Paulus Kruger was shown in the election referred to, when he 
 received 12,858 votes to 3,753 for Schalk Burger, and 2,001 for 
 General Joubert, the vote including about two-tliirds of the 
 electorate. 
 
 A constitutional conflict took place between the President and 
 Chief Justice Kotze, its opening being in September, 1895, when, 
 during the pendency of the case of Brown, an American citizen, 
 who had been ousted from a mining claim, he brought suit for 
 damages against the State Secretary. The High Court gave judg- 
 ment for Brown in January, 1897, denying the validity of a Volks- 
 raad resolution rescinding the proclamation on which Brown based 
 his claim, but the Volksraad, upon reassembling, passed a law 
 declaring that such testing power did not exist and never had 
 existed; requiring the judges of the High Court to take oath that 
 they would carry out all laws and resolutions of the Volksraad, 
 and not presume to test them by the Constitution. Moreover, the 
 Volksraad voted itself power to dismiss from office any judge who, 
 ill answer to formal interrogatories, refused to observe Volksraad 
 laws and resolutions. Such legislation in this country would have 
 made its authors a laughing stock and brought a lesson to them 
 which they would not forget in a lifetime. The members of 
 legislative bodies always include a number of ignorant and corrupt 
 men, and one shudders to think of the mischief they might work 
 when their acts are not subject to review by a judicial body above 
 the 1 ich of politics and corruption. 
 
342 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 A written agreement was made in March, 1897, on the repre- 
 sentation of the Chief Justice of Cape Colony, by which the judges 
 of the High Court promised not to exercise the review power, and 
 President Kroger prepared an amendment by which the Constitu- 
 tion could be changed only by special legislation, and safeguarding 
 at the same time the independence of the judiciary. The President 
 agreed, on the recommendation of the Cape Colony Chief Justicf^, 
 to secure the appointment of a commission to dispose of the 
 question, but Judge Kotze supposed a bill would be introduced at 
 once. 
 
 The sessions of the committee were prolonged and when the 
 Volksraad adjourned nothing had been done to secure the end 
 named. Thereupon Justice Kotze wrote to President Kruger that 
 he accepted such inaction as the collapse of the undv^rstanding 
 between them, but the President held that he was not obliged to 
 carry through the legislation the judges asked for, who had made 
 an agreement not to test the acts of the Volksraad. Furthermore, 
 he accepted Chief Justice Kotze's refusal to answer satisfactorily 
 the questions previously put to him in March, 1897, in consequence 
 of which he dismissed him, about a year later, from ofhce, agree- 
 ably to a decision of the Executive Council. 
 
 The Judge refused to accept this summary action of the Presi- 
 dent, claiming that the law aimed at him was no law at all, that 
 his appointment was for life, and that he could not be removed 
 except upon charges of grave misdemeanor. In accordance with 
 this view, the Chief Justice declared the court adjourned, but Judge 
 Gregorowski, who had been appointed acting Chief Justice, imme- 
 diately opened court. Then Justice Kotze addressed a manifesto 
 to the people of the Republic, took steamer to England and 
 
SOUTH AFRICAN TERRITORIES 
 
 343 
 
 appealed to the British Government to exercise its power as 
 suzerain and prevent the Outlanders from being robbed of their 
 liberty and rights by the Boer authorities. He reminded the 
 Government that he had been appointed for life by P^ngland, at 
 the time her forces were in occupation of the Transvaal. Judge 
 Uregorovvski was sworn in as (-hief Justice on the last day of 
 March. 
 
 The session of the Volksraad was opened May 2, and President 
 Kruger was sworn into office ten days later. Among the measures 
 he proposed was the withdrawal of licenses from banks that 
 oppressed poor people and added to the existing depression, and, 
 with a view of suppressing spurious mining companies, the require- 
 ment of a certificate from a Governme?it engineer before a company 
 could be floated. 
 
 More than once the British Government had expresseu strong 
 objections to the alien's expulsion law, and in deference to that 
 feeling it was so amended, on the demand of Mr. Chamberlain, that 
 an Uitlander, accused of acts threatening the peace of the state 
 and consequently liable to expulsion by executive order, was first 
 allowed to bring forward all the testimony he could produce in 
 defense of his rights. 
 
 Other bills which, as straws, showed the direction of the wind, 
 ^'Hve the executive authority to decide what is a dishonoring 
 sentence, while another prohibited any alien, not a burgher or a 
 citizen of the Orange Free State, from l)ringing firearms into the 
 Transvaal without a permit from the State Secretaiy. By way of 
 tmcouraging what may be considered "home production," a bill 
 was brought forward authorizing the Government to pay £lO() 
 io any needy burgher, who had twelve sons living. A bill 
 
344 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 established a school of mines in Pretoria and another provided 
 technical schools in all the districts which were to be open only 
 to burghers' sons. The municipal franchise was extended to non- 
 residents, owners rl property worth £lOO, but disqualified Uit- 
 landers from the office of municipal councilor, unless a separate 
 law, as in Johannesburg, gave them such privilege. The subsidies 
 to Ilitlander schools were continued for three years more but it 
 was provided that South African history should be taught, and 
 Dutch to a certain standard. 
 
 Judge Reitz was chosen in May to succeed Dr. Leyds as 
 State Secretary, he having resigned to go to Europe as diplomatic 
 representative of the South African Republic to Berlin, The Hague, 
 Paris, Lisbon, Rome and St. Petersburg. 
 
 When Great Britain withdrew ' om the Transvaal, after her 
 unexpected defeat at Majuba Hill, she restored full self-government 
 to the people, subject to the suzerainty of the Queen, as set forth 
 in the preamble to the convention of 1881, Since this question 
 of England's suzerainty is the vital one tliat eventually brought 
 about a rupture between the two countries, the facts relating 
 thereto should be kept in mind. 
 
 The tei'ni was selected to describe the superiority of a state 
 having independent rights of government, subject to certain 
 specified reservations. The most important of Great Britain's 
 reserved rights in the Transvaal was the control of its external 
 relations, including the making of treaties and the conduct of 
 diplomatic intercourse with foreign powers. A deputation was sent 
 to London in 1883, to secure the abolition of this suzerainty and 
 the stipulations relating to it. This deputation brought about the 
 Convention of 1884, in which the word "suzerainty" does not occur. 
 
SOUTH AFRICAN TEKRITORIES 
 
 345 
 
 The reserved rights of England were abandoned, except that all 
 treaties with foreign powers, save the Orange Free State, or with 
 native tribes outside the borders, could be vetoed by the English 
 Government at any time within six months of their conclusion. It 
 was Lord Derby who struck out every reference to suzerain rights 
 from the draft of the London convention. As has been shown in 
 another place, the preamble of 1884 explicitly acknowledges a new 
 state, the South African Republic, in place of the Transvaal country, 
 subject to the suzerainty of the Queen. 
 
 The first assertion of British suzerainty was made by Mr. 
 Chamberlain in his despatch, already referred to, dated October 16, 
 1897. His contention was that the alien law, as enacted at first by 
 the Volksraad in 1896, was a violation of the London convention. 
 The Transvaal Government denies this and refused to revoke the 
 law or to suspend its operation, insisting that every state had the 
 right to restrain foreign elements which are inimical to the peace 
 and safety of the inhabitants. It declined the invitation to discuss 
 the question with the British agent for the manifest reason that 
 no discussion could change their views on the matter. To them- 
 selves their position was clearly right, and the utmost they would 
 agree to do was to submit the dispute to arbitration. And yet, on 
 the back of this, the law was revoked with the intention of 
 introducing new legislation. 
 
 In his answer of October 16, Mr. Chamberlain again urged the 
 claim of his government to be consulted before legislation was 
 introduced restricting the entrance into the Transvaal of aliens other 
 than natives, and he dismissed the rights that had been invoked 
 from the general principles of international law as not applicable 
 to the case, which was "not that of a treaty between two states 
 
346 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 on an equal footing, but a declaration, by the Queen of Great Britain 
 and Ireland, of the conditions upon which she accorded complete 
 self-government to the South African Republic, subject ir her suze- 
 rainty." Mr. Chamberlain insisted that the preamble of the Con- 
 vention of 1S81 (in which occurred the stateraent of suzerainty) 
 was not replaced bj the preamble of tht H. , ention of 1884, but 
 was still in force, though the articles of ti* "' v • were substituted 
 for those of the former. In other words, the Quec. , rinder the two 
 conventions, held the relation of suzerain toward the South African 
 Republic, and conceded to its people the right of self-government 
 upon certain conditions, which, from the necessity of the case, could 
 not be submitted to arbitration. Dr. Leyds, in reply, went over the 
 negotiations, with Lord Derby's elisions and exi)lanations, holding 
 that not only by the terms was the right of Ih-itisli suzerainty abol- 
 ished, but that such was the manifest intention of Lord Derby. Leyds 
 declared that through the omission of those articles from the Pretoria 
 Convention, which assigned certain defined powers and functions 
 relating to the internal government and foreign relations to the 
 ^Vansvaal, the South African Republic was left free to manage its 
 affairs without interference from any other government, and it was 
 equally at liberty to conduct its diplomatic intercourse and manage 
 its foreign policy, subject to the single condition that its treaties with 
 foreign powers should be subject to the approval or disapproval of 
 Great Britain. This was the first time that suci^ a construction had 
 been challenged by any one. 
 
 Dr. Leyds maintained insistently that the two preambles 
 were in direct opposition to each other, and consequently they could 
 not be in force at the same time. • He said Lord Derby expressly 
 declared in his draft of the new convention that it was intended 
 
SOUTH AFRICAN TERRITORIES 
 
 847 
 
 to take the place of the Pretoria Convention. The doctor proposed to 
 submit the question to arbitration, and maintained his position with 
 remarkable skill. The independence of the South African Republic, 
 he held, owed its formal acknow^ledgement to an international 
 agreement equally binding on both powers, but its real independ- 
 ence was due to nothing of that nature. The international character 
 of the convention had been acknowledged by Great Britain when 
 she agreed to refer the first article to a friendly power, and it wa"^ 
 illogical and unjust to contend that the interpretations of agree- 
 ments betw^een powers not on the same footing cannot be refeiTed 
 in case of disagreement to international law in the same manney 
 as treaties between powers of the same standing, since there f no 
 other law to which it is possible to refer them. Mr. Chamberlain's 
 contention w'ould make his government the sole judge of ;. docu- 
 ment to which it was a party. 
 
 Dr. Leyds, when State Secretary, in a dispatch dated May 7, 
 1897, proposed the abrogation of the London Convention, because 
 England had violated it by the armed invasion of Dr. Jameson. 
 Mr. Chamberlain replied that tlie act was by private individuals, 
 for whicli his government was in no wise responsible. Dr. Leyds 
 reminded him that the raiders were Eugiishmen under the Brit- 
 ish flag, enlisted, armed and equipped in British territory under 
 orders of the Administrator, who derived his authority from the 
 British Crown; that its leaders were officers holding commissions in 
 the British service, and they had the counsel and aid f Cecil 
 Rhodes the Prime Minister of Cape Colony, while behind hira was 
 Sir Graham Bower, Secretary to the High Commissioner of South 
 Africa. 
 
 So Leyds and Chamberlain exchanged notes for several months. 
 
 i' 
 
348 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 each holding to his own views. Good feeling gradually vanished in 
 the bitterness of the contention. 
 
 Mr. Chamberlain regretted that an extradition treaty, nego- 
 tiated with Portugal in 1893, was not submitted to the British 
 Government as was required by the fourth article of the London 
 Convention, which required treaties, upon their conclusion, to ])e 
 submitted to the Qneen, but through fear of offending the British 
 Government, Portugal declined to ratify the treaty. Dr. Leyds 
 justified the attempted evasion of the convention from this fact, 
 and argued that a treaty is not completed until it is ratified. 
 
 In March, 1898, the Volksraad passed a resolution authorizing 
 the government to suiTender any fugitive demanded by a state, with 
 which there was no regular extradition treaty, the government to 
 decide whether such extradition was in the interest of justice. This 
 act and a reciprocal one on the part of the Portuguese Government 
 removed the necessity for a treaty of extradition, but the proceed- 
 ings being formally correct, no objections were raised by the Brit- 
 ish Government. The Transvaal, however, refused to form such a 
 treaty with Rhodesia. 
 
 In June of this year, the thirteen subordinate officers who took 
 part in the Jameson raid and who were allowed to resign their 
 commissions after their trial and conviction, were restored to their 
 former rank by the British military authorities. There is little 
 doubt that these officers were made to believe that the enterprise 
 on which they entered had the secret sanction of some one high 
 in authority, and, if successful, they would have been rewarded. This 
 does not signify that the British government had direct cognizance 
 of the raid, though the messages of Mr. Chamberlain warning the 
 raiders would seem to indicate that the news had got to London. 
 
SOUTH AFRICAN TElilUTOKIES 
 
 349 
 
 A glance at the map will show on the east of the Transvaal, 
 a native territory of which we have hitherto had little to say. 
 This is Swaziland, inhabited by the Swazis, who are an offshoot of 
 the Zulu nation, and whose country was recognized as independent 
 at tlie London Convention of 1884. The growth of its white popu- 
 lation led to the vesting of their government in 1890 in a govern- 
 ment committee, and some four years later Swaziland was placed 
 under the protection and administration of the Transvaal. 
 
 Swaziland is about the size of the State of Massachusetts, and 
 has a population of some 50,000 Kaffirs and 1,000 whites, mostly 
 Boer graziers with a few British traders and miners. The natives 
 are under the rule of their chief Bunu, known also as Ngwane, 
 born in 1877, who commands an army of 18,000 warriors. The 
 Transvaal authorities were not allowed to collect a native hut tax 
 until 1898, and during the intervening years, the annual revenue 
 was no more than £3,000, which left a yearly deficit of £47,000, 
 which was paid out of the Transvaal treasury. When the time 
 limit had expired, the Republic made its arrangements for collect- 
 ing the deficit, but Bunu, the king, took a somewhat civilized 
 method of avoiding the payment of the tax by flitting into the 
 mountains. After reflection, however, he sent word that he would 
 collect the tax, if it were insisted upon, and hand it over to the 
 jzovernment. Needless to say, payment was insisted upon, but the 
 filler was so slow in coming to time, that a burgher force marched 
 into his country in May to bring the king to terms, he having 
 killed his principal under chief or adviser. Bunu was ordered to 
 iittend a judicial inquiry on July 5, but this time he fled over the 
 Matal border. He was delivered up for trial and the collection of 
 the hut tax was begun on the 1st of August. 
 
850 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 The total area of the territories which in 1891 came under the 
 administration of the British South Africa Company, including 
 North Rhodesia, is about 600,000 square miles. South Rhodesia, 
 containing 350,000 square miles, lies to the south of the Zambesi. In 
 1890, the pioneers of the company settled in Mashonaland, at that 
 time a province of Matabeleland by permission of the noted Mata- 
 bele chief Lobengula. They had built 400 miles of road through 
 Bechuanaland in order to reach the country where it was reported 
 gold was to be found. Two years later, the colonists ousted the 
 Matabeles and the company took possession of the country. Its 
 area is ()0,000 square miles, with a population of 240,000: the area 
 of Mashonaland is 80,000 square miles and its population, 210,000. 
 At the time of the Matabela uprising in 1896, there were not quite 
 6,000 white persons in the country. 
 
 Considerable development of the country has taken place and 
 several thousand more white persons have settled within its borders. 
 In addition to Salisbury, the capital of Rhodesia, the principal 
 towns are Buluwayo, formerly the Matabele capital, Umtali, Victoria, 
 Gwelo, Enkeldoorn, and Melsetter. All these places have tele- 
 graphic connection with Mafeking and Cape Colony, and the line 
 has been extended northward into Nyassaland. The telegraph and 
 railway have been steadily pushed in different directions. 
 
 The original capital of the British South Africa Company was 
 £1,000,000, increased in 1895 to £2,500,000, and in the latter part 
 of 1896 to £3,500,000. It has in addition a five per cent, debenture 
 debt of £1,250,000. The shareholders at a meeting held in April, 
 1898, decided to increase the capital to £5,000,000, issuing for the 
 time only 250,000 shares, and reserving the remainder to be issued 
 from time to time as additional capital might be needed. Despite 
 
SOUTH AFRICAN TEliRITOUIES 
 
 351 
 
 the expenses caused by wars and the rinderpest, the profits of the 
 company have been enormous, and when the books were opened 
 for subscription, the public subscribed £1,250,000 instead of the 
 £500,000 offered. 
 
 Cecil J. Rhodes, Alfred Beit and Rochefort Maguire retired 
 from the direction in 1897, on account of the part they took in 
 the Jameson raid, but were reelected in the following year. 
 
 After the Jameson raid, the British Government transferred 
 the control of the military forces to the High Commissioner and 
 took from the company the greater part of its political and 
 administrative privileges, such action being at the suggestion of 
 the directors made several years previous, with a view of giving 
 the inhabitants a share in the administration and its responsibilities. 
 
 The Secretary of State announced in January, 1898, the plan 
 adopted for the colonies. All legislation was to be passed locally 
 by the Legislative Council of South Rhodesia, comprising two 
 elective members for Mashonaland, two for Matabeleland, and five 
 members nominated by the company, to which was thus secured a 
 majority, so long as it continued responsible for the finances. 
 
 Cecil Rhodes, accompanied by J. W. Colenbrander, Dr. Hans 
 Sauer, Mr. Stent and John Grootbloom, visited the rebellious Mata- 
 l)eles and secured their final submission. They gave up an immense 
 number of arms and down t(, the present time have caused the 
 authorities no trouble. 
 
 At the breaking out of the war between Great Britain and 
 the Transvaal, it will be remembered, much uneasiness was felt by 
 the former, over the attitude of the surrounding natives; for if a 
 general uprising took place, the loss of life was sure to be appall- 
 ing. No Africans were held in greater dread than the Zulus, for 
 
352 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 they had given England a taste of their ferocity and infernal power 
 for mischief. It was they who killed the Prince loiperial of France 
 while fighting with the English. 
 
 The Zulu is probably the best native fighter in South Africa. 
 He is fierce, active, powerful, and daring to the last degree, and 
 his people made a desperate fight before they yielded to the over- 
 powering force of England. The main secret of their strength lies 
 in their organization. It was this which enabled them a half century 
 ago to conquer the surrounding tribes and sweep everything before 
 them. 
 
 Zululand is a wild country, bounded on the north by the 
 Transvaal, < ii the south and west by Natal, and on the east by the 
 sea. It is larger than the State of New Jersey, and contains about 
 180,000 natives, and less than 1,500 whites. The only occupation 
 of the natives is the raising of cattle. 
 
 There was fear, also, regarding the Basutos, who, though not 
 the peers of the Zulus, have a strong position, with Cape Colony, 
 the Orange Free State and Natal on its borders. They are thrifty 
 and well off, there being probably 50,000 out of a total of 220,000, 
 who profess Christia Ity. The country is a fine grain producer, 
 and tliere are wild and precipitous mountains to which the natives 
 can flee and find secure refuge in case of danger. 
 
CO 
 
 CQ 
 
 3S 
 
 
 (^ 
 
 
■m 
 
 
 H 
 
 w 
 
 w 
 
 For 
 
 Britain a 
 saw that 
 the heav 
 promises, 
 Uitlande] 
 rights w( 
 for them 
 governmc 
 
 Earl 
 re.ideiit 
 • Conyngh[ 
 Alfred M 
 sioner. 
 any papei 
 the substf 
 of wliich 
 
 The J 
 lin)mises 
 against i 
 subjects a 
 the concL' 
 burghers, 
 the condit 
 
 1 
 
 lO 
 
CHAPTER XVIII 
 
 THE DARKENING SKIE8 
 
 For months before the outbreak of hostilities between Great 
 Britain and the Transvaal Republic, intelligent men in both countries 
 saw that the conflict was as certain to come as the sun was to rise in 
 the heavens. The Uitlanders were not to be satisfied with Boer 
 promises, bat immediate Boer performance was demanded. The 
 Uitlanders, men composed of all nationalities, insisted that their 
 rights were being invaded by the Boers, and that it was impossible 
 for them or their interests to be represented in the authority or 
 government of the Transvaal. 
 
 Early in April, 1899, a petition signed by 21,000 British subjects, 
 rt-'ident at and near Johannesburg, was placed in the hands of Mr. 
 Conyngham Greene, British agent at Pretoria, and sent home by Sir 
 Alfred Milner, governor of the Cape Colony and British High Commis- 
 sioner. Every one knows how readily signatures can be obtained to 
 any paper in the nature of a petition, but Sir Alfred Milner certified to 
 the substantial genuineness of the names as well as of the grievances 
 of which complaint was made. 
 
 The petition cites the constant breaking of President Kruger's 
 inomises with regard to reform; the absolute lack of protection 
 a^'ainst mob violence; the law permitting expulsion of British 
 subjects at the will of the president without ap, eal to the high court; 
 ilie concentration of the powers of government in the i ands of the 
 burghers, 1,000 in number, while the Uitlanders are 23,000. In short, 
 th(j condition of the Uitlanders is declared ^o be 'ntolerable, and they 
 
 le 
 
 (lb) 
 
35G 
 
 THE 3T0RY OF SOL' TK AFRICA 
 
 implore the Queen oo secure for them the ordinary rights of 
 citizens. 
 
 About the same time, President Kruger, in an elaborate speech at 
 Johannesburg, used the fcllowing words regarding the franchise 
 dispute: 
 
 " I would not be worthy to be the head of the State if I did not 
 protect the old burghers. Nor would I be worthy to be the head of 
 the State if I did not bear in mind the interests of the new population 
 with the object of helping them. I make no distinction between 
 nationalities; I only make a distinction between good and bad people 
 — between those who are loyal and those who are not. You all know 
 that when first we discovered these gold fields, and they began to be 
 worked, the franchise was given to any one who lived here a year. 
 But when from all countries and all nations men began to stream in, 
 it became our duty to prevent the old burghers from being over- 
 whelmed. I would not have been worthy of my position if I ha<l 
 allowed the new-comers to immediately sweep away and overwhelm 
 the old inhabitants of the country." 
 
 It has been alleged that there was not perfect unaiiiriiity amoiijj 
 the foreign residents of the Transvaal in the opposition to the Boer 
 government, shown by the above petition. A counter petition was 
 drawn up and largely signed, whicii challenged the petition of the 
 21,000, and expressed the satisfaction of the signers with the Boer 
 government, and confidence in the finsil removal of all real griev- 
 ances, where they ;';ii><ted, "by mutual cooperation and without 
 mediation of any foreign governu'vint or advice from capitalists." 
 
 When questioned in Tarll-'ment, Mr. Chamberlain admitted that Ik^ 
 had received the former pellt'or,, and t.iat the petitioners complaiiu''! 
 "among other things, of ex- hit '<)n from the franchise." He knew of iki 
 
THE DARKENING SKIEf 
 
 357 
 
 precedent for such a petition nor of any precedent ''for the state of cir- 
 ciunstances which led to its presentation." The London Times remarks: 
 
 "The situation caused by the inveterate resistance of the Boers to 
 the mr^st moderate and reasonable constitutional .^eform, is without 
 precedent. If a solution for it cannot be found in accordance with 
 precedent, a precedent to fit it must be created. A first step has 
 been taken by receiving the petition. Apparently it has shocked the 
 respect for established institutions entertained by such enemies to 
 change as Mr. Bryn Roberts, the Welsh Radical, and the love of 
 legality for its own sake, so often exemplified in the career of Mr. 
 Diilon, the Irish Nationalist. The community at large, we do not 
 he' itate to say, v/ill not share these scruples. It will heartily endorse 
 the view of the Colonial Secretary when he declared that doubt is 
 impossible as to the propriety of receiving the petition, ' having regard 
 ti^ the position which this country occupies in relation to the South 
 African Republic' " 
 
 The Times declared further that the failure to enforce franchise 
 rights for British subjects in the Transvaal was an admission that the 
 British government was too cowardly to enforce the rights of English- 
 men in an insignificant republic, "which owes to our magnanimity, or 
 to our weakness in the past, its relative independence." It was high 
 time to end the scam^al. "Our hands are free in foreign politics, and 
 the public opinion of the world condemns the stubborn obscurations 
 of the Boer State." 
 
 At that time, it required fourteen years for the Uitlander to 
 aciiuire full privileges as an enfranchised citizen. President Kruger, 
 ill the face of strong opposition on the part of many of his friends, 
 proposed to reduce this term to five years, with the pledge to redu je 
 this term in the course of another ten years still further. He dwelt 
 
Br).s 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 with much force upon the destructive difference between the admis- 
 sion of foreigners as citizens in large countries like the United Statos 
 and their admission in the Transvaal where they would immediately 
 become the majority and hence the ruling power of the nation. 
 
 Meanwhile, France expressed its dissatisfaction, through its 
 leading newspapers of the money interests of the European conti- 
 nent, over the state of affairs in the Boer Republic and demanded of 
 the British Government that it secure justice for French investors 
 in the Transvaal, "or give up the claim of suzerainty and allow 
 foreign governments to protect their own subjects in their rights." 
 In May, the French shareholders in the Rand gold mines undertook 
 the preparation of a memorial to the British Government demand- 
 ing "protection for foreign capital in the Transvaal" On the l8th 
 of the same month, President Kruger's proposals for reform were 
 presented to the Raad, 
 
 These pi-oposals would seem to be a substantial step in the 
 right direction, but Sir Alfred Milner, after careful examination. 
 pronounced them worthless, as a means of securing the end sought. 
 and, meek as they were there was no guarantee that they would not 
 be swept out of existence by the First Raad whenever the whim 
 seized them, o' whenever that body deemed that a political point 
 could be secured by such actioyi. 
 
 In Sir Alfred's dispatch fro'a Cape J'own, telegraphed to Mr. 
 Chamberlain, he said that British subjects resented. — 
 
 "The personal indignity involved in the position of permanfMii 
 subjection to the ruling caste, .vhich i nes its wealth and power to 
 their ex .'tion. The political ■urmoil in the South African Republic 
 will never end till the perLianent Uitlandor population is admittcil 
 to a share in the government, and while that turmoil lasts th(ue 
 
THE DARKENING SKIES 
 
 369 
 
 will be no tranquillity or adequate progress in Her Majesty's South 
 African domains. . . . The only condition on which the F mih 
 African Colonies and the two Republics can live in harmony and the 
 country progress, is equality all round. South Africa can prosper 
 under two, three, or six governments, but never under two absolutely 
 conflicting social and political systems., perfect equality for Dutch 
 :uid British in the British Colonies side by side with permanent 
 subjection of British and Dutch in oue of the Republics. It is idle 
 to talk of peace and unity under such a state of affairs," 
 
 Since this dispatch was generally accepted as an embodiment of 
 the national policy, and received general support, it is important that 
 all its points should be understood. Sir Alfred !^ilner declared that 
 the grievances alleged in the petition to the Queen were substan- 
 tiated, that nothing had been done to alleviate them, and the last 
 state of the Uitlanders was worse than the first. It was the right 
 and the interest of Great Bntain fo secure fair treatment of the 
 Uitlanders, of whom the majority were British subjects, and the 
 jivactice of remonstrating about every injury to individual Euglish- 
 iiion had become impossible. *'It may easily lead to war," said 
 Sir Alfred, "but it will never lead to real improvement. 
 
 "The true remedy is to strike at the root of all these injuries, 
 tlip political impotence of the injured. What diplomatic protests 
 will never accomplish, a fair measure of Uitlandor representation 
 would gradually but surely bring about. It seems a paradox, but 
 it is true, that the only effective way of protecting our subjects is 
 !•' help them to cease to be our subjects. The adniisMon of 
 1 itlanders to a fair share of political power would, no douot, give 
 st ihility to the Republic; but, it at the same time, will remove most 
 of our causes of difference with it, and modify, and in the long run, 
 
360 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 entirely remove that intense suspicion and bitter hostility to Great 
 Britain, which at present dominates its internal and external policy. 
 
 "I see nothing," concludes tlie dispatch, "which will put an 
 end to this mischievous propaganda, but some striking proof of the 
 intention of Her Majesty's Government not to be ousted from its 
 position in South Africa. And the best proof, alike of its power 
 and its justice, Would be lO obtain for ihe Uitlanders in the Trans- 
 vaal a fair share in the government of the country, which owes 
 everything to their exertions. Ii would be made perfectly clear 
 that our action was not directed against the existence of the 
 Republic." 
 
 The positi ^ of the immense majority of the IJitlander popula- 
 tion may be summed up thus: 
 
 Tliey cannot acquire the franchise for the First Raad, which is 
 the only franchise worth having, except by previour.ly becoming 
 eligible to the Second Raad or by military service. Ihe (Conditions 
 of eligibility to the Second Raa ." are four years' residence, the 
 attainment of the age of thirty, and the taking of the oath of 
 allegiance. But this is not all. The Uitlander who has fulfilleii 
 all these conditions has to pass through a period of ten years' 
 probation after he has become eligible to the Second Raad before 
 he can be given a vote for the First Raad. Even then, after 
 fourteen years' residence and at the age of forty, he is apparently 
 not entitled to this vote as of right. It may be granted him "upon 
 a resolution taken by the First Volksraad and in terms of rules to 
 be hereinafter fixed by law." Although the principal law was 
 passed in 1890, the "rules to be hereafter fixed by law" under 
 that act have not yet been promulgated. Franchise by military 
 service is equally difficult of attainment. The service must be 
 
THE DARKENING SKIES 
 
 3()l 
 
 service rendered in response to a summons in terms of the existing 
 laws, so that the authorities can exclude Uitlanders from enfran- 
 chisement under this provision by omitting to summon them. If 
 the summons is sent and the service performed, the Uithmder who 
 has performed it mny still be as far from the full franchise as 
 ever. Whether the Uitlander claims the vote for the First Raad 
 in virtue of ten years' eligibility to the Second Raad or for military 
 service, he cannot get it without the written petition of two-thirds 
 of the enfranchised burghers of his ward. This ccmdition is, of 
 course, prohibitive, as doubtless it was intended to be. Two-thirds 
 of the burghers never vote on any occasion, not even in the most 
 hotly-contested presidential elections. 
 
 The strongest point made by the British policy was that it 
 rested upon no argumentative claims to suzerainty, but on one of 
 the priceless rights of England to protect the interests of its own 
 subjects in every quarter of the globe, and to obtain the peace and 
 prosperity of South Africa. Replying, therefore, to Sir Alfred's 
 dispatch, Mr. Chamberlain recounted the Uitlander grievances and 
 pronounced them intolerable. The right of his country to redress 
 them rested upon three grounds: The convention of 1884 was 
 designed to secure equality of treatment in the South African 
 l^epu])lic for Uitlander and Boer; Great Britain was the paramount 
 \)ower there; and it was a national duty to protect British subjects 
 living in a foreign country. 
 
 "The British Government." wrote Mr. Chamberlain, "still cherish 
 the hope that the publicity given to the British representations of 
 the Uitlander population, and the fact, of which the Government 
 t)f the South African Republic must be a'vvare, that they are losing 
 the sympathy of those other States which, like Great Britain, are 
 
362 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 deeply interested in the prosperity of the Transvaal, may induce 
 them to reconsider their policy, and by redressing the most serious 
 of the grievances now complained of, to remove a standing danger 
 to the peace and prosperity, not only of the Republic itself, but 
 also of South Africa generally," 
 
 These words indicated increasing friction between the two 
 countries, and caused an uneasiness beyond the borders of each. 
 No nation can contemplate the approach of war without a shuddei-, 
 for it is the most appalling calamity to mankind conceivable. 
 Europe is continually disturbed by the rumors of war which fill 
 the air, and the fact that in the majority of instances the threaten- 
 ing clouds have dissolved without emitting the lightning bolts, is 
 proof of the dread that all feel of the arbitrament of arms — the 
 court of the last resort. 
 
 Mr. Chamberlain proposed that President Kruger and Sir Alfred 
 Milner should meet and discuss in a conciliatory spirit the best 
 method of curing the Uitlander grievances, and bringing about 
 good relations between England and the Transvaal. This sugges- 
 tion, however, had been forestalled by those gentlemen, who held 
 a conference at Bloemfontein, May 30, 1899, on the invitation of 
 the President of the Orange Free State, whose interests are so 
 closely interwoven with those of the Transvaal that he was pain- 
 fully desirous that a peaceful solution of the troubles should be 
 reached. At this meeting. Sir Alfred declared with earnest emphasis 
 that the last wish of himself and his friends was to impair the 
 independence of the Republic. The enfranchisement of the Uit- 
 landers would strengthen such independence and almost, or wholly, 
 remove the need of British interference. Instead of crushing the 
 old burghers, his desire was to give to the new ones a moderate 
 
THE DARKENING SKIES 
 
 Him 
 
 representation, that the way might be opened to seek a constitu- 
 tional redress for their own giievances. 
 
 President Kruger said that he had come to the convention in 
 the trust that his Excellency was a man capable of conviction, 
 and would enter into all the points of difference. He claimed full 
 independence as to the internal affairs of the State, but if his 
 Excellency, in a friendly way, would give him hints on internal 
 matters, he would listen and do all he could to remove the points 
 of difference. Concerning the fraufhise, the President said: 
 
 " I am not surprised that in other places the men would only 
 have to wait a year to get it, because there are millions of old 
 buighers, and the few that come in cannot outvote the old burghers; 
 but with us, those who rushed into the gold fields are in large 
 nnnibers and of all kinds, and the number of burghers is still 
 insignificant; therefore, we are compelled to make the franchise so 
 that they cannot rush into it all at once, and so soon as we can 
 assure ourselves, by a gradual increase of our burghers, that we can 
 safely do it, our plan is to reduce the time for any one there to 
 take up the franchise, and that is my plan." 
 
 In a dispatch from the Government at Pretoria to Dr. Leyds, 
 diplomatic representative in Europe, of the South African Republic, 
 it was stated that, on the British side, stress was laid on the fran- 
 chise and dynamite questions — the close monopoly of dynamite in 
 the Transvaal, with vast and unreasonable profits to the monopolists. 
 
 In addition to the arguments already named concerning the 
 franchise dispute, there were those on the incorporation of Swazi- 
 land with the Transvaal tei-ritory, payment of an indemnity for 
 tho losses and expenses of the Boers because of Jameson's raid, 
 and adoption of the principle of arbitration in all differences 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-S) 
 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 Uit2^ MIS 
 
 ■50 "^~ H^H 
 
 ■tt lU |2.2 
 
 Ui& 
 
 
 1*^ IIJ^ m 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 6" 
 
 ► 
 
 ^ 
 
 % 
 
 ^;. 
 
 
 /A 
 
 Hiotographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 33 WIST MAIN STRUT 
 
 WHSTIR.N.Y. MSIO 
 
 (716) •73-4S03 
 
3(U 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 between the two countries. Sir Alfred, however, laid no speciiil 
 stress on the dynamite question, nor did President Kruger on tlic 
 Swaziland matter. Sir Alfred was sure the indemnity question 
 could be settled by arbitration. 
 
 The francliise (juestion was the rock upon which the two .split. 
 The High Commissioner proposed: 
 
 1. That it should be obtainable after five years' residence luul 
 should be retroactive. 
 
 2. That the naturalization oath should be modified. 
 
 3. That an equitable representation should be granted to the 
 Uitlanders. 
 
 4. That naturalization should include the immediate right of 
 voting. 
 
 President Kruger's proposal was to make a residence of two 
 years a prerequisite for naturalization; and a further residence of 
 five years a prerequisite for admission to the full franchise; persons 
 established in the coimtry luevious to 1890 to have the franchise 
 in two years; the mining population to be more largely representi I; 
 one of the conditions of obtaining naturalization to be the posses- 
 sion of at least $750 of property, or occupation of a house worth at 
 least $250 a year, or an income of at least $1,000 a year. Another 
 important condition of naturalization was that the person should 
 have had citizen rights in his own country. It will be seen that 
 this would have been a most effectual step toward securing a \m\v 
 ballot; but all of President Kruger's proposals were conditional 
 upon the British government accepting the principle of arbitration 
 in differences between the two countries. 
 
 The correspondent of the N. Y. Tribune, under date of June 
 10, thus referred to the situation: 
 
THE DARKENING SKIES 
 
 365 
 
 "Mr. Chamberlain asserts that a new situation lias been created 
 ill the Transvaal by the failure of the conference, and the English 
 pipss is eager to take his woid for it; but neither he nor they can 
 exi)lain intelligibly how this impasse alters the conditions and 
 ohligations of treaty law. The truth is that the old situation 
 rioated by the treaty made with the Transvaal fifteen years ago 
 remains unaltered. That convention was clumsily drawn, but Lord 
 DtM'by officially interpreted it at the time as a pledge that the 
 British government would not impose upon the Transvaal any 
 liiiltility to intervention in internal affairs. England, under Glad- 
 stone's initiative, bound herself hand and foot, in a transport of 
 magnanimity and self-denial; and her pledges now remain to ham- 
 per her when many thousands of her citizens are deprived of their 
 just rights. The old situtition is maintained by the requirements of 
 national honor and an explicit pledge against interference in the 
 domestic affairs of the Dutch Republic. 
 
 "A new situation will arise when the British government 
 decides tliat the grievances of the Uitlanders exceed the moral 
 oliligiitions imposed by the treaty, and that coercion is necessary 
 to l)ring the Hoers to their senses. Probably Mr. Chamberlain 
 would like to take this stand at once; but Lord Salisbury is prime 
 minister, and prefers to make haste slowly." 
 
 Sir Alfred admitted that the proposals wert a distinct advance 
 on the existing system, but, nevertheless, it was utterly inadequate 
 to a settlement of the question. President Kruger pressed his plan 
 of aibitration for future differences, but the high commissioner 
 refused to complicate the great question of the franchise with 
 ntlier matters. And so the convention came to naught. 
 
 The Volksraad, after debating for a long time in secret, 
 
366 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 approved, June 9, their president's proposals, and instructed the 
 government to formulate them into a bill to be laid before the 
 legislature. At the same time they adopted a resolution expressinfr 
 its regret that Sir Alfred Milner had rejected the proposals of 
 President Kruger, which it pronounced "in the highest degree 
 reasonable." 
 
 There was widespread disappointment over the failure of the 
 conference to reach an agreement, but the fact that each side had 
 made concessions and showed an apparently honest wish to solve 
 the vexatious problem, caused a general hope that such a solution 
 would be reached sooner or later. The shrewder and more far- 
 seeing ones, however, saw that, despite the mutual concessions, there 
 existed no real common ground upon which they could meet. 
 
 It was a game of diplomacy, in which the players on both 
 sides were past-masters of the art. With a predominant Dutch popu- 
 lation in Cape Colony and the community of interests and friend- 
 ship between the Orange Free State anr^. the Republic, it was 
 necessary for Great Britain to formulate her demands so as to 
 secure the support of a majority of the citizens of South Africii. 
 
 There was good ground offered Great Britain upon which In 
 make her demands. The system of government prevailing in the 
 Transvaal was narrow, exclusive, non-progressive, and, in many 
 instances, corrupt. Most of the Dutch in Cape Colony, and a great 
 many of those in the Free State, have long been opposed to this 
 policy. It was necessary, above all things, to convince these peojde 
 that England had no intention of pushing any scheme of annexation. 
 
 The great calamity to be feared was that the conflict with the 
 Boer president should become one for racial supremacy. W. P. 
 Schreiner. prime minister and the political head of Cape Colony, is 
 
THE DARKENING SKIES 
 
 3()7 
 
 one of the most loyal and high minded officials in the service of 
 Great Britain. He and the ministry of the Cape had thoughtfully 
 considered the proposals oi President Kruger and believed they pre- 
 sented a basis upon which the irritating franchise quarrel could 
 be settled. They respectfully submitted their views to Sir Alfred 
 Milner, but the statesman shook his head. 
 
 "The differences between President Kruger and me are irrec- 
 oncilable. If you are so optimistic in your views it is you who 
 should discuss them with him." On the heels of this suggestion 
 came a telegram from Mr. Chamberlain asking the Cape ministry 
 to bring all the influence they could upon the South African 
 Republic, so to modify their proposals that all necessity for British 
 interference in such matters would be removed. The enmity 
 between the Johannesburg Uitlanders and burghers was steadily 
 deepening, while between the two, the Cape ministry and Orange 
 Free State gently wedged themselves and sought with inclosing 
 arms to draw the factions together. 
 
 When feeling was in this delicate state an incident occurred, 
 unimportant of itself, but most unfortunate because it intensified 
 the general distrust and suspicion. A number of alleged ex-officers 
 of the British army were arrested at Johannesburg, taken to Pre- 
 toria and remanded for trial. Affidavits were submitted to the 
 court, charging that 2,000 men had l)een enrolled for military 
 service, that they were to be furnished with arms in Natal, and 
 tlien taken back to the Raad, where at the proper moment they 
 would seize and hold the fort of Johannesburg for twentycfour 
 hours, or until the arrival of British troops. 
 
 In the first telegram from Pretoria, making known the arrest of 
 the alleged conspirators, it was said that they presented the appearance 
 
THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 of "ordinary loafers," but in another dispatch the prisoners were 
 described as a colonel, a captain and several lieutenants, one of whom 
 claimed that he was acting under instructions from the British war 
 department. 
 
 It was impossible that this statement should be true, for, 
 recalling the Jameson raid, it was a height of folly to which no 
 ;^'ovcrnment could attain. By son-e it was asserted that the whole 
 thing was a conspiracy of the ]3oer police, and the men arrested 
 were irresponsible nobodies. The trial failed to develop any con- 
 nection between the British government, home or colonial, and the 
 .alleged conspiracy, but the affair itself added to the hostility of 
 the quarreling factions, and to thiit extent increased the difficulty 
 of clearing the briars from the path leading to peace. 
 
 By this time the truth was clearer tlian ever that not an incli 
 of advance could be made toward securing the franchise for tli(^ 
 Uitlanders until the burghers were convinced that their independ- 
 ence was not thereby imperiled. 
 
 Great crises not only produce tlieir great men, but their great 
 fools, and, unfortunately, the latter crop is often the more exuberant. 
 Ou June 11, the Transvaal branch of the South African League, in 
 an address to the high commissioner, impressed upon him the fact 
 that the proposed franchise would prove of very little help to the 
 Uitlanders unless they "at once obtained a preponderating influence 
 in the Raad!" The League urged further that the sweeping 
 reforms demanded must be affected "by pressure from the suzerian 
 power," contemporaneously with the grant of the new franchise. 
 and finally that the Boer fort at Johannesburg should be demolislied 
 without delay. This was pouring oil upon the fire with a vengeance. 
 
 Still, as the summer advanced, there seemed to be reason to 
 
 ^J 
 
THE DARKENING SKIES 
 
 369 
 
 hoi)e that, despite the extremists on both sides, the two governments 
 might reach a satisfactory conclusion. Sir Alfred Milner had 
 declared at the conference that he was prepared to drop all 
 questions connected with the position of British subjects, if only 
 President Kruger could be persuaded to adopt a liberal measure of 
 enfianchisement, and in urging this view, Sir Alfred felt he was 
 supported by no inconsiderable Dutch sentiment. Moreover, pres- 
 sure was now brought to bear upon the president by those whose 
 honesty could not be questioned. 
 
 Mr. Chamberlain informed the House of Commons on July 20, 
 that he was gratified to state that President Kruger had greatly 
 modified his proposals, and that the Government hoped that the 
 new law just passed by the Raad, offered the basis of settlement 
 on the lines laid down by Sir Alfred Milner at the conference. 
 Ditlicult details remained to be arranged, but lie trusted that the 
 president would show himself willing to deal with them in a spirit 
 that would contribute to the desired end. 
 
 The same hopeful tone marked the dispatch of the secretary 
 of state, a week later, when he informed the high commissioner 
 of the advances made by President Kruger in meeting the British 
 demands. He pointed out that the Volksraad "had now agreed to 
 a measure intended to give the franchise immediately to those 
 who have been resident in the country for seven years, as well as 
 to those who may in future complete this period of residence. 
 This proposal is an advance on previous concessions, and leaves 
 only a difference of two years between yourself and President 
 Kruger so far as the franchise is concerned." 
 
 Among the important details that remained to he arranged was 
 
 allotment of a fair proportion of seats to the Uitlandei 
 
 111' 
 
370 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 districts, nor should the privileges thus granted be at the mercy of 
 the Boer government to reduce or wipe out altogether. It was 
 suggested that the best way to arrange these details was to sulmiit 
 the matter to delegates appointed by the high commissionor and 
 President Kruger, who would discuss them and report to tlnir 
 respective governments. The settlement of the question of arliil ra- 
 tion seemed in sight, though Mr. Chamberlain would not consent 
 that any question should arise "in the interpretation of tlie pre- 
 amble of the Convention of 18S1, which governed the articles 
 substituted in the Convention of 1884. 
 
 The high commissioner now set himself to examine the details 
 and prol)able operation of the new law, and became convinced that 
 it was so inclosed and interwoven with difficulties and complica- 
 tions that ' was forced to advise its rejection. Moreover, I ho 
 Boers objo* 'jd to the appointment of a joint commission to incpiiie 
 into such matters, for, always suspicious, they saw in such a move 
 a peril to their legislative independence. At the same time the 
 Uitlanders showed no wish to learn the basis of a working system 
 in the bill passed by the Raad. It has always been one of the 
 contentions of President Kruger that the Uitlanders had no wish 
 to become enfranchised citizens of the Republic, and that it was 
 simply a scheme to destroy Boer independence. 
 
 And so, as the summer waned, the disputants, instead of draw- 
 ing nearer, steadily recoiled, and the cloud, at first no bigger than 
 a man's hand, spread and darkened in the sky, and thoughtful men 
 trembled as they saw it still growing and darkening. In the hitter 
 part of August President Kruger, having objected to the joint com- 
 mission, proposed a plan for dealing with the franchise and repre- 
 sentation which went much further than any proposal heretof< re 
 
mercy of 
 It \vas 
 o sulimit 
 inor and 
 to tlifif 
 arlti1i:i- 
 con,<('iit 
 tlie pie- 
 articles 
 
 e details 
 ,ced that 
 omplica- 
 )ver, the 
 3 iiKiuire 
 a move 
 ime the 
 r system 
 ! of the 
 no \\ish 
 t it v.as 
 
 f draw- 
 er than 
 ful men 
 le latter 
 lit coin- 
 ;1 rc[ire- 
 retofore 
 
 h 
 o 
 
 «fl 
 
 u 
 
 (X] 
 
OQ 
 
 niiide, I 
 Sir Alfi 
 rotrospe 
 Kiiad ol 
 V(»t,iiig i 
 niiindan 
 it was ^ 
 i^o "out 
 two go 
 strained 
 hible ha 
 to prev( 
 may noi 
 
 Wh. 
 cession, 
 and tha' 
 must be 
 conditio; 
 uiTairs c 
 and her 
 except t 
 
 The 
 rr('[tared 
 and a 1 
 I'roject ] 
 a flairs o 
 ever, to 
 flSSl an 
 of d civi 
 
THE DARKENING SKIES 
 
 37^ 
 
 r 
 X 
 
 
 < 
 
 > 
 
 X 
 u] 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 < 
 
 CQ 
 Id 
 
 < 
 
 
 Z 
 
 J 
 
 ui 
 
 I 
 
 to 
 
 H 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 made, and seemingly were more liberal than the proposals of 
 Sir Alfred Milner himself. This project included a five years' 
 retrospective franchise, ten seats for the Uitlandor districts in a First 
 liiuid of thii-ty-six, and equality between new and old burghers in 
 voting for the election of the President of the Kepublic and Com- 
 mandant-General. In offering these terms, the government declared 
 it was going far beyond what could be reasonably asked, but it did 
 so "out of its strong desire to get the controversies between the 
 two governments settled, and further, to put an egd to present 
 strained relations between the two governments, and the incalcu- 
 hible harm and loss it has already occasioned in South Africa, and 
 to prevent a racial war, from the effects or which South Africa 
 may not recover for many generations — perhaps never." 
 
 Who could doubt, on the face of it, after such a liberal con- 
 cession, that the cloud in the sky would dissolve and melt away, 
 and that the two governments wyuld speedily come to terms? It 
 must be added, however, that President Kruger's proposals were 
 conditioned upon Great Britain's non-interference in the internal 
 alTairs of the Republic, her renouncing her claim to suzerainty, 
 and her agreement to arbitration from which all foreign elements, 
 except that of the Orange Free State, should be excluded. 
 
 The reply of the State Secretary was characteristic. He was 
 prepared to accept the Boer plan if, after examination by a British 
 ajul a Transvaal agent, it was clear that it would carry out the 
 project proposed; and he "hoped" that further interference in the 
 aflairs of the Republic would not be necessary. He refused, how- 
 ever, to waive the rights of Great Britain under the conventions 
 (ISSl and 1884), or to divest his country of the ordinary obligations 
 of a civilized power to protect its subjects in a foreign land. He 
 
 20 
 
874 
 
 THK STUUY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 was ready to agree to arbitration, but on suzerainty he begged to 
 refer the South African Republic to his previous dispatch. Mr. 
 Chaniberhiin added: 
 
 "Her Majesty's Government also desire to remind the govern- 
 ment of the South African Republic that there are other matters 
 of difference between the two governments which will not be 
 settled by the grant of political representation to the Uitlandeis. 
 and which are not proper subjects for reference to arbitration. It 
 is necessary that these should be settled concurrently with the 
 questions now under discussion, and they will form, with the ques- 
 tion of arbitration, proper subjects for consideration at the con- 
 ference," which the secretary proposed should be held by the hiirli 
 commissioners and the president at Cape Town. 
 
 As with all great questions, there was not entire unanimity in 
 England as to Mr. Chamberlain's counter i)roposals, and he was 
 subjected to more or less criticism, some of it perhaps dictated by 
 party feeling. Frederic Harrison thus put the matter: 
 
 ''No legal quibbling about suzerainty can persuade us that the 
 South African Republic is a part of the empire. If it is not part 
 of the empire it must be a foreign state, even though it be one 
 over which, by agreement. Great Britain has some control. But 
 this control is solely concerned with the external, not with the 
 internal, relations of the Republic. The point in dispute solely 
 relates to the internal relations of the Tvansvaal. No one pretends 
 that the dispute concerns the dealings of the Republic with foreign 
 nations. Therefore the cause of wjir, if war there is to be, arises 
 from matters between Great Britain and the home affairs of a 
 Republic which is not within the empire, not within the oomin- 
 ions of the Queen." 
 
THE DARKENING SKIES 
 
 375 
 
 The British case was thus stated by a prominent London journal: 
 
 "Where nations are concerned the only rights are the rights 
 of strength, of ability, and of success. These qualities we believe 
 to be those of the British Empire at present, and we mean to 
 make them manifest in South Africa. As practical men we see 
 tluit the development of iin immense portion of the globe lies in 
 our hands, and in our hands alone, and we shall admit of no 
 obstacles in our path. The Boer may stand against us for a 
 moment, but only to be swept into oblivion. For us, too, in other 
 days, may come annihilation and defeat, but in the meanwhile we 
 are the paramount power, and no man shall deny it." 
 
 The Boers seem to have made a serious mistake, when, on Sep- 
 tember 2, they withdrew their offer of some two weeks previous, 
 on the ground that its terms and conditions were not frankly 
 accepted by the British government. They said they did not ask 
 the government to yield any of its rights, either under interna- 
 tional law or by virtue of any treaty, but they insisted that the 
 Convention of 1884 abolished the right of suzerainty. They showed 
 further by their reference to the franchise reform already passed, 
 that they were ready to consider the question of appointing dele- 
 gates to examine its eflBcacy, as had been urged by the Secretary 
 of State. 
 
 In his reply to this dispatch on September 9, Mr. Chamberlain 
 repudiated the claim of the Republic to "the status of a Sovereign 
 International State," refused to make any agreement admitting the 
 admission of such status. He declined to recede from the proposals 
 of August and to return to the earlier proposals which he now 
 pronounced insufficient, but he was prepared to accept those of the 
 Boer government as to franchise and seats, and the State Secretary 
 
376 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 made no mention of the "sM!.eia;nty." The acceptance of these 
 terms, he declared, would a^ once /eraove the tension between the 
 two governments, and would ii ;: '1 probability, render unnecessary 
 any further intervention on tl part of the British government "to 
 secure the redress of grievances which the Uitlanders would them- 
 selves be fible to bring to the notice of the executive government 
 and Raad." In conclusion, Mr. Chamberlain urged in the interests 
 of South Africa, tlie relief of the present strain, and referred to u 
 future conference between the high commissioner and the president 
 on outstanding questions not relating to Jitlander grievances. 
 
CHAPTER XIX 
 
 THE ISSUE IS MADE UP 
 
 The excitement over the situation in South Africa steadily grew 
 throughout the month of September. There was a good deal of intem- 
 perate writing in the newspapers, and a few insisted that it was 
 not a question of justice and right, but of wlio was to rule in Africa. 
 Influential men urged the government to cease its dallxing, break off 
 negotiations and send a powerful army into the Transvaal that would 
 bring the Boers to their senses. To the replies that it was the 
 })eriod of all otliers when patience and calm deliberation should 
 prevail, many shouted "Remember Majuba Hill." The memory of 
 the defeat suffered on that battlefield by the British arms, is a sore 
 one to England. Fortunately the government had thoughtful men 
 at the head of affairs who refused to be driven into any rash steps. 
 Why should they, when they had reason to hope they could accom- 
 plish their purpose by diplomacy instead of force? Lord Salisbury 
 and his Cabinet remained cool, with the determination to keep open 
 to the last hour the door for temperate proposals and action. 
 
 The most regrettable feature of the situation was, that the two 
 ^n)vernments should come so near each other in their proposals and 
 counter-proposals, and yet the strong probability of war remain. And 
 this, too, when none knew better than both the full cup of sorrow 
 and suffering th.at would be pressed to the lips of each in the event 
 of hostilities breaking out between the two nations. 
 
 The reader will understand from what has been already stated, 
 ihat the insuperable obstacle in the way of a relief of the tension 
 
 (877) 
 
S/8 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 aud the securement of absolute tranquillity, was the distrust of 
 President Kruger and his countrymen in the motives and real designs 
 of Great Britian. Events seem to show conclusively that nothing 
 but a policy of equivocation was ever intended to be inforced by 
 the Boers. They had in mind at all times the proposed mission of 
 the Afrikander Bond and were determined to resist all demands, 
 no matter how small they might be. 
 
 President Kruger is a suspicious man, and he believed that tlie 
 mainspring of Great Britain's action was the party in South Africa, 
 who has always admitted its purpose of securing full possession of 
 the country. Although in another place we have given a sketch of 
 this remarkable man, it is not inappropriate to quote here the words 
 of Mr. Lecky, who knew him well : 
 
 *'He bears a striking resemblance to the stern Puritan warrior 
 of the Commonwealth — a strong, stubborn man, with indomitable 
 courage and resolution, with very little tinge of cultivation, but with 
 a rare natural shrewdness in judging men and events, impressing all 
 who came in contact with him with the extraordinary force of his 
 nature. He' is a m» mber of the *Dopper' sect, who are opposed to 
 everything in the nature of innovation, jand is ardently religious, 
 believing, it is said, as strongly as Wesley in a direct personal 
 inspiration guiding him in his acts." 
 
 September 2, the Boers began on another tack in their plan to 
 circumscribe all diplomatic exchanges of notes, with meaningless 
 phrases, offers of indefinite proposals and conditions that were not 
 to be lived u^ to. To such an extent was the alleged offer of tin- 
 Boers to agree to the proposed commission of inquiry into the 
 seven years' franchise, clouded by palpable insincerity and evasion, 
 that the British Government was fully convinced that the scheme 
 
THE ISSUE IS MADE UP 
 
 379 
 
 would not result in giving immediate and just representation to 
 the Uitlanders. With an eye single to the interests of the subjects 
 of Great Britain, the government insisted upon what is known as 
 the five years' franchise, with the further condition that tlie English 
 liinguage should be equally autlmrized with the Dutch in the pro- 
 ceedings of the Volksraad. 
 
 In about two weeks the Boers, with a great show of surprise. 
 put out a state paper in which they said that they had accepted 
 the original j>roposition of Mr. Chamberlain to refer the dispute 
 over the seven years' franchise to a mixed commission of inquiry. 
 The submission of the state papers which passed between the 
 Ihitish Government and the South African Republic, as shown in 
 Parliament by Mr. Chamberlain's office, bear out in every particular 
 the charge that Englishmen made, that Kiuger and his advisers 
 sought merely to evade by technicalities, the submission of any 
 IHoposition to an impartial hearing. The measure mentioned by 
 tlie Boers struck the Britisli nation as being not only insufficient 
 to afford immediate and substantial representation, but that it would 
 1)6 rejected by every Uitlander in the South African republic. 
 
 Now that the evasion and equivocation of the Transvaal author- 
 ities has been entirely revealed by the record of events, and the 
 (MToueous and mistaken diplomatic policy of tlie Kruger party is 
 p;tl[)al)le, even to those who were in sympathy with the South 
 African leaders, how clearly incisive are the words of Lord Salis- 
 hiiry who spoke to the City o' London Conservative association. 
 
 "I state a simple historical fact" said th*^ premier. "We were 
 fvcused of going to war for lust of gold and territory. It was one 
 '>'' those calumnies, which, under the favoring influences of Dr. 
 I ''yds, spread itself over the press of Europe. Nothing c Mild be 
 
380 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 more untrue. We went to war to abate the oppression of the 
 Queen's subjects in the Transvaal, and because our remonstrances 
 were met by an insulting ultimatum, to which, if the Queen's 
 government had submitted her power, not only in South Africa. 
 but over her colonies and dependencies, would have been at an end. 
 We were forced into the war by the action of our opponents. 
 
 "To say that because we repudiated the greed of temtory we 
 therefore bound ourselves never to annex any territory is a most 
 ridiculous misconstruction. I dwell on this point because the 
 matter of annexation is to become a burning question. 
 
 "We have made a tremendous sacrifice of blood and treasure 
 in this conflict. There are misleading profits, whose action bulks 
 as large in the columns of the newspapers as the action of more 
 influential and powerful people, who mislead the unlucky leaders 
 of the Transvaal to continue resistance far beyond the time when 
 all resistance has ceased to be even possibly successful. These 
 men are perpetually pressing us to make some conditions, to offer 
 some arranged stipulations that shall leave a shred of indepen- 
 dence to the two republics. Our only certainty of preventing a 
 recurrence of this fearful war is to insure that never again shall 
 such vast accumulations of armament occur and that not a shred 
 of the former independence of the republics shall remain, 
 
 "It will be our duty to protect those native races who have 
 been so sorely afflicted, and at the same time to conduct their 
 policy that so far as possible there shall be a reconciliation and 
 that every one shall be a happy member of the British Empire." 
 
 Lord Salisbury's words, uttered some time after he had insisted 
 that Great Britian did not vary an inch from her demand for the 
 live years' franchise, strengthen the popular belief in the integrity 
 
THE ISSUE IS MADE UP 
 
 381 
 
 of the ministers who worked hard to secure immediate rights for 
 the many British subjects who were anchored by ties of home and 
 business in the Transvaal. England went so far as to guarantee 
 the Boers against attack from the outside. Then Mr. Chamberlain* 
 referring in his dispatch to the obligations of the Transvaal under 
 the "conventions" adopted the use of the plural. In this insistence 
 that the preamble to the Constitution of 1881 (wherein suzerainty 
 was expressed) had been transferred to the head of the resolutions 
 of 1884, in which the word "suzerainty" does not occur, adopted 
 the only just and correct course. Some of England's greatest legtil 
 authorities see no other way of construing the matter. It is a 
 thing that the Transvaal people have never admitted, yet the 
 public of the British Empire no longer doubt it for an instant. 
 
 It did not require the perception of a lawyer to see that Great 
 Britian was in earnest about immediate action looking towards the 
 securing of substantial representation for her oppressed subjects, 
 and if the fair offer were rejected, troops would be sent to South 
 Africa and that when these troops had iOne their work there 
 would be no enemies left in arms P.gainst the British Empire. 
 This conviction must have forced itself upon the phlegmatic leader 
 of the Boers who stands accused of having been planning trouble 
 for the period that he was accumulating abnormal amounts of 
 stores and armaments. Tlie policy of dilatory diplomacy became 
 that of the Boers or rather became the order of the day with 
 Kriiger who thinks himself a natural diplomat and the equal of 
 liny one in that line. It was the hope and dream of the Afrikander 
 Piond that the diplomacy of Kruger might not succeed, say some 
 very good authorities, and this element was immensely pleased 
 \\hen the famous ultimatum was hurled at Great Britain. The 
 
382 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 cause as espoused by the opponents of Great Britain in South 
 Africa was weakened by the nature of the ultimatum. 
 
 It has been shown that they had numerous and powerful 
 friends in England, all of whom were in the ranks of the Liberal 
 party. The aid of these friends was indispensable. President 
 Kruger and his counselors should have deferred to the judgment of 
 these friends at court, who were rapidly educating the public up to 
 the point of opposing ill considered action. One cannot help 
 believing that, if the Boers had made none of their preparations 
 for war, but appealed to the fairness of the plain people of 
 England, the response would have been all they could reasonably 
 ask. Could that illustrious and virtuous Queen, who sits upon the 
 throne at the close of almost two generations of beneficent ivile 
 and whose horror of war is well known, have closed her ears to 
 the appeal of the Boers, had it been made under the conditions 
 named? Nothing was clearer than that the "plain people" desired 
 no war with them, and had the Boers placed their reliance 
 wholly upon this sentiment and feeling the staff would have proved 
 a sure one. 
 
 However, it is useless to speculate over what might or might 
 not have been. The last vestige of doubt as to the object of 
 Great Britain was removed by the reception of Mr. Chamberlain's 
 dispatch. The feeling in South Africa was that no compromise 
 remained possil)le, and that the struggle for independence was 
 to be fought out to the end. A wave of war excitement sweiit 
 over the Republic and the Orange Free State, and the demand 
 was almost irrestrainable for an opening of hostilities. On the 28th 
 of September, the Orange Free State announced that it would 
 support the Transvaal in the event of a war with Great Britain, 
 
THE ISSUE IS MADE UP 
 
 383 
 
 and on October 4th, the British Parliament authorized the immediate 
 expenditure of $15,000,000 for moving troops and munitions to South 
 Africa. On the following day, 2,500 troops were landed in Natal, 
 and two days lafer a royal proclamation ordered the mobilization 
 of the British reserves. 
 
 ne matter must be mentioned at this point. More than once 
 it was hinted in the peace papers of England that the under- 
 lying motive of the British Government throughout the negotia- 
 tions was the suppression of what, they had good reason to believe, 
 was a far-reaching conspiracy for the establishment of a Dutch 
 federation from the Zambesi to the Cape. This assertion was made 
 by Mr. Chamberlain, who said that it could not be brought before 
 the public, since the government's objects might be misinterpreted. 
 He referred, in support of this view, to the action of the Free State 
 and to that of the Afrikander members of the Cape Legislature, 
 which, it would seem, afforded justification of the view. 
 
 The members of the Volksraad looked upon the British notes 
 as subterfuges to gain time in which to concentrate their troops 
 fctr the invasion and conquest of the country. They urged the 
 government to adjourn the Raad immediately and to send Great 
 Britain a noto declaring that further mobilization would be regarded 
 as an unfriendly act. The veteran General Joubert advised patience 
 and moderation, and in rep^y it was plainly intimated that, if he 
 shrank from taking the initiative, there were plenty of competent 
 officers eager to step into his place. 
 
 Naturally, it was believed that the first important attempt of 
 the British would be the capture of Pretoria, their capital, and no 
 time was lost in adding to its strength. Trenches, earthworks and 
 sund-bag defenses were erected at all the approaches to the city; 
 
384 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA. 
 
 messages were sent through the country calling upon the people 
 to be ready for war, and the excitement became more intense 
 than before. 
 
 On October 10 the South African Republic sent its ultimatum 
 to Great Britain, and it was like a bolt from the clear sky. The 
 full text of this important document follows: 
 
 "Sir: The Government of the South African Republic feels 
 compelled to refer the Government of Her Majesty the Queen of 
 Great Britain and Ireland once more to the Convention of London 
 of 1884, concluded between this Republic and the United Kingdom. 
 Its fourteenth article secures certain specified rights to the white 
 population of this Republic, namely, that (hero follows Article XIV 
 of the Convention of London of 1884). 
 
 " This Government wishes further to observe that the above 
 are the only rights which Her Majesty's Government has reserved 
 in the above convention in regard to the Uitlander population of 
 this Republic, and that a violation only of those rights could give 
 that Government the right of diplomatic representations or inter- 
 vention, while, moreover, the regulation of all other questions 
 affecting the position or rights of the Uitlander population under 
 the above mentioned convention, is handed over to the Government 
 and representatives of the people of the South African Republic. 
 
 " Among the questions, the regulation of which falls exclusively 
 within the competence of this Government and Volksraad, are 
 included those of the franchise and the representation of the 
 people in this Republic, and although thus the exclusive right of 
 this Government and Volksraad for the regulation of that fran- 
 chise and representation is indisputable, yet this Government li;is 
 found occasion to discuss, in a friendly fashion, the franchise nnd 
 
THE ISSUE IS MADE UP 
 
 representation of the people with Her Majesty's Government, with- 
 out, however, recognizing any right thereto on the part of Her 
 Majesty's Government. 
 
 "This Giovemiiicnt has also, by tlie formulation of the now 
 existing Franchise law, ind the resolution in regard to representa- 
 tion, constantly held thesb friendly discussions before its eyes. On 
 the part of Her Majesty's Government, l« wever, the friendly nature 
 of these discussions has assumed a more and more threatening 
 tone, and the minds of the people of this Republic and the whole 
 of South Africa have been excited, and a condition of extreme 
 tension has been created, while Her Majesty's Government could 
 no longer agree to the legislation respecting the franchise and the 
 resolution respecting representation in this Republic, and, finally, 
 by your note of September 25, 1899, broke off all friendly corres- 
 pondence on the subject and intimated that it must now proceed 
 to formulate its own proposals for a final settlement. 
 
 "This Government can only see in the above intimation from 
 Her Majesty's Government a new violation of the Convention of 
 Loudon of 1884, which does not reserve to Her Majesty's Govern- 
 ment the right to a unilateral settlement of a question which is 
 an exclusively do'nestic one for this Government, and has already 
 been regulated by it. 
 
 " On account of the stndned situation and the consequent serious 
 loss in and interruption of trade in general, which the correspond- 
 ence respecting the franchise and representation in this Republic 
 curried in its train, Her Majesty's Government has recently pressed 
 for an early settlement and finally pressed for an answer within 
 foity-eight hours, subsequently somewhat modified, to your note of 
 September 12, replied to by the note of this Government of 
 
886 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 September 15, and your note of September 25, and thereafter 
 further friendly negotiations broke off, and this Go^'' meiit 
 received an intimation that a proposal for a final , element 
 would shortly be made. But, although this promise was once more 
 repeated, no proposal has now reached this Government. 
 
 " Even while friendly correspondence was still going on an 
 increase of troops on a large scale was introduced by Her Majesty's 
 Government and they were stationed in the neighborhood of the 
 borders of this Republic. Having regard to occurrences in the 
 history of this Republic which it is unnecessary here to call 
 to mind, this Government felt obliged to regard this military 
 force in the neighborhood of its borders as a threat against 
 the independence of the South African Republic, since it is 
 aware of no circumstance to justify the presence of such a 
 military force in South Africa and in the neighborhood of its 
 borders. 
 
 " In response to an inquiry in respect thereto, addressed to the 
 British High Commissioner, this Government received, to its great 
 astonishment, a veiled insinuation that from the side of the 
 Republic an attack might be made on Her Majesty's colonies, and 
 at the same time a mysterious reference to possibilities, by which 
 it was strengthened in the suspicion that the independence of this 
 Republic was being threatened. 
 
 "As a defensive measure it, therefore, was obliged to send a 
 portion of the burghen of this Republic in order to offer requisite 
 resistance to similar possibilities. 
 
 "The dispatch lays stress on the fact that the military prep- 
 arations and action of Great Britain have caused an intolerable 
 condition of affairs throughout South Africa. Therefore, it 
 
THE ISSUE lis MADE UP 
 
 38- 
 
 says the Transvaal Government is compelled earnestly to 
 press Her Majesty's Government to give assurances on the follow- 
 ing points: 
 
 "First. That all points of mutual difference be regulated bv 
 friendly recourse to arbitration, or by whatever amicable way may be 
 agreed upon by this Government and Her Majesty's Government. 
 
 "Second. That all troops on the borders of this Republic 
 shall be instantly withdrawn. 
 
 "Third. That all reinforcements of troops which have arrived 
 in South Africa since June 1, 1899, shall be removed from South 
 Africa within a reasonable time, to be agreed upon with this 
 Government and with the mutual assurance and guarantee on the 
 part of this Government that no attack upon, or hostilities against 
 any portion of the possessions of the British government shall be 
 made by this Republic during the further negotiations, within a 
 period of time to be subsequently agreed upon between the govern- 
 ments, and this Government will, on compliance therewith, be pre- 
 pared to withdraw' the armed burghers of this Republic from the 
 borders. 
 
 "Fourth. That Her Majesty's troops, which are now on the 
 high seas, shall not be landed in any part of South Africa." 
 
 The Ultimatum ends as follows: 
 
 "This Government must press for an immediate affirmative 
 answer to these four questions, and earnestly requests Her Majesty's 
 Government to return such answer before or on October 11, 1899, 
 not later than five P. M. 
 
 "It desires, further, to add that in the unexpected event that 
 no satisfactory answer is received in that interval, it will be com- 
 poMed, with great regret, to regard the action of Her Majesty's 
 
:isb 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Government as a formal declaration of war, and will not hold itself 
 responsible for the consequences thereof. 
 
 "And in the event of any further movements of troops within 
 the above time in a nearer direction to our borders, this Govern- 
 ment will be compelled to regard that as a formal declaration of 
 war. F. W. REITZ, State Secretary." 
 
 It was a daring act on the part of the little republic thus to 
 beard the lion in his den, but the Boers did not intend to wait 
 until the vast armies of Great Britain were landed on her soil. 
 
 The text of the ultimatum was received in London on the 
 morning of October 10, and the answer was demanded by five P. M. 
 of the following day. As might have been anticipated Great Britain 
 refused to discuss the audacious document. On the 17th Par- 
 liament was opened in extraordinary session to consider the South 
 African situation. The Queen's speech was as follows : 
 
 "My Lords and Gentlemen: Within a very brief period after 
 the recent prorogation I am compelled by events deeply affecting 
 the interests of my empire to recur to your aflvice and aid. The 
 state of affairs in South Africa makes it expedient that my gov- 
 ernment should be enabled to strengthen the military forces of 
 this country by calling out the reserves. For this purpose the 
 provisiv>ns of the law render it necessary that Parliament shonld 
 be called together. Except for the diflBculties that have been caused 
 by the action of the South African Republic, the condition of the 
 world continues to be peaceful. 
 
 "Gentlemen op the House op Commons: Measures will be laid 
 before you for the purpose of providing for an expenditure which 
 has been or may be caused by events in South Africa. The esti- 
 mates for the ensuing year will be submitted to you in due course. 
 
 ""*%•! 
 
BLUE JACKETS BATTERING THE BOERS AT LADYSMITH. 
 
NATIVE DISPATCH CARRIER OVERTAKEN BY BOERS. 
 
THE ISSUE IS MADE UP 
 
 391 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 " My Lords and Gentlemen : There are many subjects of 
 domestic interest to which your interest will be invited at a later 
 period when the ordinary season for the labors of a parliamentary 
 session has been reached. For the present I have invited your 
 attention in order to ask you to deal with an exceptional exigency, 
 and I pray that in performing the duties which claim your atten- 
 tion you may have the guidance and blessing of Almighty God." 
 
 There was an immense crowd in the House of Commons when 
 the session was resumed. The customary address in reply to the 
 i<peech from the throne was moved by Sir Alexander Aclan-Hood, 
 Conservative, which was seconded by Mr. Royds, a Unionist mem- 
 l)er. Sir Henry Campbell-Bannermann, speaking in behalf of the 
 opposition, said the demands of the Transvaal government were 
 couched in such language that it was impossible for any self- 
 respecting country to consider them, and he assured the government 
 that his followers would offer no obstacles to the granting of the 
 8ui»plies necessary to the rapid and effective prosecution of the war. 
 
 The speaker insisted that the essential grievances of the 
 toieigners in the Transvaal had been removed, and the British 
 position in South Africa made England responsible for its quiet 
 iii)(l content. The civil negotiations he regarded, to some extent, 
 its a game of bluff, unworthy of a great nation, and not likely to 
 be successful with the Boers, and he asked Mr. A. J. Balfour, the 
 govornment leader of the house of commons, for assurances that 
 tho government was not actuated by any unworthy desire to 
 u\onge former military disasters, or to establish the political super- 
 iority of Englishmen over Dutchmen. 
 
 Mr. Balfour warmly replied, repudiating the suggestion that 
 Great Britain had goaded the Boers into war by flaunting suzerainty 
 
 21 
 
392 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 before them, or that she had been engaged in a game of bluff, 
 adding that the country had never gone to war on an issue which 
 was more clearly one of righteousness and liberty. 
 
 Sir Charles Dilke, Radical, said he had not a particle of 
 sympathy for the thick-headed toryism of the Boers in their treat- 
 ment of the Uitlanders. It was impossible to refuse the gauntlet 
 they had thrown down, but he regarded with grave doubt, tlie 
 sacrifices imposed on his country. He foresaw the future stniin 
 upon the British military system in maintaining garrisons in South 
 Africa, which might lead to the neglect of the navy. 
 
 Mr. John Dillon, anti-Parnellite, moved an amendment to the 
 address, to the effect that the war had been caused by Great 
 Britain claiming the right to interfere in the internal affairs of the 
 Transvaal in direct violation of the convention, and by her mass- 
 ing troops on the frontiers. He insisted upon independent friendly 
 arbitration. Mr. Dillon's amendment was rejected by a vote of 
 322 to 54. 
 
 In the House of Lords, the Earl of Kimberley, the Liberal 
 leader of that body, said the government could not have sent any 
 other reply than they did to the extraordinary ultimatum of the 
 Transvaal. He added: "There are some points in the negotiations, 
 however, which I have not viewed with satisfaction. The negotia- 
 tions have not been conducted in a prudent, and certainly not iii 
 a successful, manner. My own interpretation of the word 'suze- 
 rainty' is that there are in the London Convention certain stipula- 
 tions which limit British sovereignty in the Transvaal, and that, to 
 the extent of these limitations, there is constituted 'suzerainty. " 
 
 The Premier, the Marquis of Salisbury, replying to Lord 
 Kimberley 's criticism of the negotiations, said: 
 
THE ISSUE IS MADE UP 
 
 3t)8 
 
 "The Boer government were pleased to dispense with any 
 explanation on our part respecting the causes or justification of 
 the war. They have done what, no provocation on our part could 
 have justified. They have done what the strongest nation has 
 never in its strength done to any opponent it had challenged. 
 They issued a defiance so audacious that I could scarcely depict it 
 without using words unsuited for this assembly, and by so doing 
 they liberated this country from the necessity of explaining to the 
 people of England why we are at war. But for this, no one could 
 have predicted that we would ever be at war. 
 
 "There have been very grave questions between us, but up to 
 the time of the ultimatum, the modes we had suggested of 
 settling them were successful, and the spirit in which we were met 
 was encouraging. We lately had hoped that the future had in 
 reserve for us a better fate, 
 
 "It w^as largely due to the character of Mr. Kruger, and to the 
 ideas pursued by him, that we have been led step by step to 
 the nresent moment, when we are compelled to decide whether 
 the future of South Africa will be a growing Dutch suprem- 
 acy or a safe, perfectly established supremacy of the English 
 people." 
 
 The Premier con^Juded by dealing briefly with the government's 
 future policy in South Africa, declaring that, while there must be 
 no doubt as to the paramountcy of the sovereign power of Great 
 Britain, there must also be no doubt that the white races in South 
 Africa would be put upon an equality, and due precautions taken 
 for llie "philanthropic," friendly and improving treatment of those 
 pouiitless indigenous races of whose destiny, I fear, we have hitherto 
 been too forgetful. 
 
394 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 "Those things must be insisted upon in future," exclaimed 
 Lord Salisbury. " By what means they are to be obtained, I do 
 not know. I hope they may be consistent with the very ][ir<:e 
 amount of autonomy on the part of the race which values its 
 individual sliare in government as much as the Dutch people do. 
 But with that question we are not concerned now. We have only 
 to make it clear that the great objects essential to the power of 
 England in South Africa, to the good government of South Africa 
 and to the rights of all the races concerned, are the objects of tlie 
 British government, objects which, with the full support of the 
 nation and without distinction of party, the government are 
 now pursuing, and which they will pursue and persevere in to 
 the end. 
 
 "But now all question of possible peace, all question of justi- 
 fying the attitude we had assumed, and all question of pointing out 
 the errors and the grave oppression of which the Transvaal tjov- 
 ernment have been guilty, all these questions have been wiped 
 away in this one great insult, which leaves us no other course than 
 the one which has received the assent of the whole nation and 
 which it is our desire to carry out. 
 
 " It is a satisfactory feature of our policy during these latter 
 days that on questions involving the vital interests and honor of 
 the country there are no distinctio s of party." 
 
 His lordship said he believed that a desire to get rid of the 
 word "suzerainty" and the reality which it expressed, had been the 
 controlling desire of President Kruger's life. It was for that that 
 the president of the Transvaal had sot up the negotiations of 1SS4, 
 and, in order to get that hateful word out of the convention, he 
 had made considerable sacritices. Mr. Kruger had used oppressiou 
 
 '^%Jlitl'V>. 
 
THE ISSUE IS MADE UP 
 
 395 
 
 of the Uitlanders as a screw to obtain a concession on the subject 
 of suzerainty. 
 
 The premier added : 
 
 "I quite agree that the word 'suzerainty' is not necessary for 
 Great Britain's present purpose. Situated as Great Britain is in 
 South Africa toward the Transvaal and the Uitlanders, she has a 
 duty to fulfill which has nothing to do with any convention or any 
 question of suzerainty. This word, however, being put into the 
 treaty, obtained an artificial value and meaning which have pre- 
 vented Great Britain from entirely abandoning it. If Great Britain 
 (h'opi)ed it she would be intimating that she also repudiated and 
 abandoned the ideas attached to it. 
 
 The opportunity was offered the United States to return the 
 courtesy shown by Great Britain in the late war with Spain. At the 
 request of Her Majesty's government, the United States consuls in 
 South Africa were directed to look after British interests in that 
 section during the continuance of the war. 
 
 Now that Great Britain was fairly launched into the war, her 
 people rallied to her support. Those who had been the strongest 
 friends of the Transvaal, so long as negotiations were under way, and 
 there was promise of a peaceful solution, saw that the ultimatum 
 from Pretoria left but one course open to them. The wi!.!i was tliat, 
 since the war had come, it would be pressed to the quickest possi))le 
 conclusion, for when one has a bad job on hand, he cannot get 
 through it too promptly. 
 
 On the afternoon of the 16th, an enthusiastic meeting of mem- 
 I'ers of the London Stock Exchange was held at the Guildhall to 
 iiiqirove of the government's policy in South Africa. Four hundred 
 brokers, carrying the Union Jack and the Royal Standard, marched 
 
396 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 to the hall, where the meeting was opened with the singing of the 
 national anthem. A resolution was proposed, and warmly suppoitod 
 by Samuel Stewart Gladstone, Governor of the Bank of Enghmd, 
 declaring that, while the meeting deplored the war, the responsibility 
 for it rested upon the Transvaal government. The resolution which 
 was adopted, assured the government of the cordial and enthusiastic 
 .support of the citizens of London in its course of claiming avd 
 insisting on equal rights of all the white races in South Africa. 
 
CHAPTER XX 
 
 THE CONTESTANTS AND FIRST BLOWS 
 
 It may be well at this point to consider the respective military 
 powers of Great Britain on one side, and the forces of the South 
 African Republic and the Orange Free State on the other. It is 
 not necessary to state that Great Britain is the overwhelming 
 superior power on the sea. While she cannot bring her magnificent 
 \var ships directly into the contest as opposed to the Boers, who have 
 no navy, yet these naval resources have served P^ngland in good stead. 
 Her many ships have been utilized to transport troops and munitions 
 of war, and, in this way, she has been enabled to quickly put into 
 South Africa a vast army. The resources of ICngland as to money are 
 piactically unlimited. Her power to create an offensive force is to a 
 great extent limited by the loyalty of her colonies. To increase the 
 regular army of England she must call upon the colonies for aid. They 
 might give her thousands of additional troops, and certainly a vast 
 army could be raised in the empire for purely defensive purposes. As 
 to whether her colonial sons will offer up their lives to the mother 
 country in large numbers, in an offensive war, is a question which 
 must be settled by developments. It has been stated that an army 
 of two hundred thousand men is all that England can hope to put 
 into South Africa, without seriously affecting the forces needed for 
 the defense of other portions of the Empire. England, as one of 
 the great powers of the world, if not the greatest, occupies a posi- 
 tion where jealousy and hatred would pour out wrath upon her if 
 
 (397) 
 
898 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 other nations dared to undertake the contest. These nations are 
 only withheld by the evidence of England's forces, and to with- 
 draw the military symbol of he^ great reserve power, from her far 
 distant possessions, is only to give v'*onfidence to the tentative enemy. 
 
 The population of the South Afr.'can Republic is stated to be 
 barely a quarter of a million; that of the Orange Free State about 
 two hundred thousand. While no exact figures have been given 
 out as to the military strength of the Boers, it is thought that if 
 they put an army of thirty-five thousand men in the field that thi^ 
 would represent the maximum of their strength. There might be 
 an accretion to this number by disaffection among the Boers in 
 Cape Colony and Natal. The latter are bound by ties of blood to 
 their struggling brothers of the Transvaal and the Orange Free 
 State, and, if not an openly expressed hope, it has been the dream 
 and the ardent desire of every Boer in South Africa, whether a 
 subject of England or a citizen of the Republics, to eventually form 
 a great Dutch republic in South Africa in which there will be no 
 English control, interference or domination. 
 
 The Boers gather strength from their innate hatred of the 
 English, and from their belief that they can make a triumph for 
 Great Britain so costly that that country will be unwilling to pay 
 the price. In other words, the Boers hope that the expenditure of 
 treasure and lives by England necessary to conquer them, will 
 compel that country to halt and make terms, as she did at Majuba 
 Hill. That there is some sound philosophy in this Boer way of 
 thinking is proven by the experience of the North in the war of 
 the rebellion. The greatest danger that threatened the North was 
 not when the advantages were with the confederates. The great 
 danger came after the tremendous Union victories at Vicksburg 
 
THE CONTESTANTS AND FIRST BLOWS 
 
 3<)9 
 
 and Gettysburg. The former was decisive and was really the 
 deathblow of the Confederacy, but a year later, when a greenback 
 dollar was worth only about thirty cents and wholesale drafting 
 was necessary to fill the depleted ranks, tens of thousands of brave 
 men lying dead in the graves of Southern battlefields, the people 
 began to ask one another the ominous question: 
 
 "Are we not paying too high a price for the Union? Have 
 we not shed enough blood? Is it not time to give up the struggle 
 in which our losses are so appalling and which have cast a shadow 
 over thousands of hearts and homes?" 
 
 It was in the summer of 1864 that the "dead point" in the 
 war for the Union was reached by the national government and 
 when thoughtful men saw that unless the rebellion was subdued 
 within the following twelve months it would never be subdued at 
 all. Thank God it was suppressed and the Union restored. 
 
 Some such hope as this has inspired the Boers and the mutual 
 jealousy of Germany, France and Russia, whom the Boers have 
 vaguely hoped might find an excuse for intervention, has worked 
 to give them greater courage. 
 
 But more inspiring than these motives has been the child- 
 like faith and fanatical patriotism of the Boers. After their 
 wonderful charge up Majuba hill in the previous war, General 
 Joubert was complimented on the brilliant exploit. His simple 
 reply was: 
 
 "It was God who did it, not we." 
 
 The Boer leaders are not only hard fighters, but strategists 
 possessed of great military ability. They had the best of modern 
 weapons and the vast advantage of having their whole stjength in 
 hand and at immediate command, while Great Britain'H force in 
 
400 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 the country was so slight that it required weeks to transport suf- 
 ficient troops to warrant her in taking the aggressive. 
 
 At the initiative, therefore, the Boers had the most powerful 
 force on the scene and it was only in the natural order of events 
 that the war should open with a vigor on their part which gave 
 them a distinct advantage, though some of their successes were 
 deeply humiliating to England. 
 
 The embodiment of the militia and the calling out of the 
 militia reserves in Great Britain added more than fifty per cent. 
 to the military resources of the kingdom and placed her on a footing 
 which she has not held since the war against Napoleon when slie 
 had at one time under her colors more than 600,000 men. Accord- 
 ing to official reports filed in the War Department in Washington 
 the active army of Great Britain in 1895 consisted of 219,000 officers 
 and men, of whom about a third were serving in India, while 
 90,000 were retained in the British Isles, including the Channel 
 Islands, the rest being distributed among the colonies and the 
 military stations scattered over the world. 
 
 When the army corps and the 25,000 reserves of the English 
 regular army, which were called out should reach the Cape, they, 
 with the contingent already there and the Anglo-Indian contingent 
 expected to arrive, would give Sir Redvers Buller a force almost 
 double that under the Boer commanders. But he, too, was threat- 
 ened by the necessity of detaching a considerable part of his army 
 for garrison and police duty in the Cape Colony with a still graver 
 peril threatening in the event of an uprising among the Afrikanders 
 of that colony, who number more than a quarter of a million. No 
 doubt the embodiment of the militia and the calling out of the 
 militia reserves in the United Kingdom was, to some extent, a 
 
 "-i'BlBCsn 
 
THE CONTESTANTS AND FIRST BLOWS 
 
 401 
 
 precaution against this contingency. It might be supposed by some 
 that the measure was intended as a warning to the other European 
 powers not to interfere in the quarrel. 
 
 It will be understood, therefore, how it was that the Boers, by 
 striking quick and hard, gained more than one striking advantage 
 at the start. It was generally expected about the middle of October, 
 that a battle would be fought to the westward of Ladysmith, but, 
 for a time, the operations were confined to outpost skirmishing, 
 both armies acting with great caution. A dispatch, dated at Lady- 
 smith on the 19th, was to the effect that the Boers had captured 
 a train conveying several officers and a number of soldiers and 
 civilians to Glencoe. They compelled another train to stop, and 
 they cut the telegrapb communication between Ladysmith and 
 Glencoe. Matters were rapidly approaching a crisis. 
 
 About this time a noteworthy incident occurred in the House 
 of Commons, where, during a debate. Secretary Chamberlain in 
 reply to charges, hotly denied having had any communication with 
 Cecil Rhodes at the time of the Jameson raid. He admitted saying 
 ill 1896, that it would be immoral to resort to war in order to 
 force internal reforms, but, considering the whole later history of 
 the Transvaal troubles, he had come to the belief that war was 
 always inevitable. He accused the Pretoria government of having 
 aided President Steyn, of the Orange Free State, and of having, 
 since 1881, conspired against Great Britain as the paramount power 
 of South Africa. 
 
 According to the British dispatches, which, it must be remem- 
 bered, were censored, the first serious action between the British 
 and the Boers was fought in the immediate neighborhood of the 
 British camp at Glencoe on the 20th, and resulted in a defeat of 
 
402 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 the Boers. Later, dispatches showed that the Boers devised their 
 attack with skill, their purpose being to attack Glencoe by three 
 columns simultaneously, with a force aggregating 9,000 men. 
 
 The first column, under General Erasmus, left the Ip.rge Boer 
 camp on the Igagane River and halted at Hattingspruit, on the 
 main road between Baunhausen and Glencoe. The second and 
 most powerful column, commanded by Gen. Luoas Meyer, made a 
 long detour and took up a position on Smith's Hill, commanding 
 the Glencoe camp. The third column, consisting mainly of Free 
 State burghers, under Commandant Viljoon, advanced from Wascli- 
 bank on the railway south of Glencoe, destroying railway and 
 telegraphic communication between Glencoe and Ladysmith. 
 
 General Joubert's instructions were that General Erasmus 
 should lure the whole British force on the northern road toward 
 Hattingspruit, and while it was engaged in the easy task of 
 destroying General Erasmus' forces, Viljoen and Meyer were to 
 attack its flank and rear and annihilate it. General Symons, the 
 British commander, penetrated this design and governed ^ ^mself 
 accordingly, but the plan of the Boers failed. They lost telegraphic 
 touch between the three columns, which, therefore, advanced dis- 
 jointedly, and General Meyer opened the battle before the column 
 from Hattingspruit was within striking distance, while Commandant 
 Viljoen was still further south. Thus Meyer, with only 4,000 men, 
 was compelled to bear the brunt of the battle. 
 
 Only one-half of General Symons' force of 4,000, attacked 
 the hill, the remainder being held in position behind the camp 
 watching eveAts. When the fighting had continued for two hours 
 and a half, advance detachments of the Hattingspruit column were 
 discovered lining the hill to the west of the camp. A battery 
 
THE CONTESTANTS AND FIRST BLOWS 
 
 m 
 
 behind the British camp opened fire vvitli such effect that the Boers 
 were scattered. Tlius the Hattingspruit column was kept out of 
 the action, except as it was fired upon by the artillery, and later, 
 when it came in contact with the hussars and mounted infantry, 
 who were pursuing General Myer's column as it retreated from 
 the hill. 
 
 The first incident of the battle occurred at earliest daybreak, 
 when the pickets exchanged a few shots two miles outside the 
 camp. At half-past five, the Boers fired the opening shot from a 
 battery on the hill. It dropped in Dundee but did no damage. A 
 few minutes later, all the Boer guns were at work, shell after shell 
 falling into the camp and town. Although the range was good, 
 hardly a shell burst. A quarter of an hour later, the British replied, 
 nil their shells exploding and working great havoc. The range at 
 first was 5,000 yards and the British guns were fired with wonderful 
 accuracy, many of the shells landing and bursting on the exact spot. 
 At the end of half an hour, the Boer guns were silenced, though 
 many of the men remained to protect the probable line of assault. 
 
 Then General Symons ordered the infantry to advance. The 
 King's Royal Rifles and the Dublin Fusileers were at the front. 
 They covered two miles of broken ground, during which there was 
 a strange lull in the battle. Resting for a few minutes, they began 
 the ascent, while the batteries moved to new positions and again 
 took up the fight. The bombardment was severe and was main- 
 tained for an hour, notwithstanding which the Boers kept up a 
 brisk fire from their Maxims, but were driven out and compelled 
 to retreat before the spirited charge of their enemy. 
 
 By examining the map, it will be observed that Glencoe is on 
 u line of railway running from Laing's Neck to Lady smith and so 
 
404 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA. 
 
 on to Durban, the principal port of Natal. Glencoe is about forty 
 miles north of Ladysmith and a branch line of railway runs froin 
 Glencoe to Dundee, twenty miles distant. The location is, there- 
 fore, of considerable strategic importance. 
 
 The news of the battle was received in England as a victory, 
 but as the particulars filtered in, it became evident that it was one 
 of those victories that are as expensive to the winners as to the 
 defeated. Tlie Boers, owing to their inferiority of numbers, were 
 obliged to retire, but the British suffered so severely that on the 
 approach of the main body of the army under General Joubert, 
 they abandoned their position and General Yule and his men 
 marched to Ladysmith. It appeared that the British left their sick 
 and wounded to the generosity of the Boers, not being able to 
 effect the retreat hampered by their cp.re. Among the mortally 
 wounded was General Symons, who died on October 25, and was 
 buried the following day close to the English church at Dundee. 
 Commandant-General Joubert immediately notified General White 
 of the sad event, and sent a message of sympathy to Lady Symons. 
 
 Gen. Sir William Penn Symons, K. C. B., was born in Cornwall 
 in 1848, entering the army in 1863 and becoming a colonel in 1887. 
 He served in the Zulu war in 1879 and for his gallau ry received a 
 medal and clasp. Later he saw service in Burmah and India and 
 won another medal and clasp. In 1898, he commanded the Sirhind 
 district, Punjavib, India. 
 
 The battle of Glencoe was a fine exhibition of British gen- 
 eraVsnip and superb courage, but all it accomplished was to save 
 General Yule's force from annihilation or capture, and to permit it 
 to retreat by forced marches to the main army at Ladysmith, where 
 it arrived completely fagged out. 
 
THE CONTESTANTS AND FIRST BLOWS 
 
 405 
 
 Thirty men of the Eighteenth Hussars attempted on Sunday, 
 the 22d, to cut off the Boers who had been routed at Elandslaagte, 
 but were themselves cut off, captured and taken prisoners to 
 Pietoria. They received courteous treatment, and when they left 
 the train in the presence of an immense crowd, no demonstration 
 was made against them. 
 
 At this time there were rumors in different quarters of armed 
 European intervention. M. Jules Cambon, the French Ambassador, 
 was ordered by his government to return to Washington, in con- 
 sequence of developments connected with the Transvaal war. This, 
 it was said, was done on the representations made to the French 
 Cabinet to have some one at our capital who was persona grata to 
 President McKinley during the sensitive times. The belief in Paris 
 was that the real difficulties would begin when the Boers were 
 beaten, since all the powers fully understand the law of compensa- 
 tions as taught by Great Britain, a master of the art. 
 
 The members of the European embassies and legations in 
 Washington, sounded one another to learn what warrant there 
 was for the reports that a movement was on foot to form a con- 
 tinental coalition to mediate between Great Britain and the 
 Transvaal. So far as known there was no official warrant at all 
 to confirm these rumors. No approach was made to the United 
 States to act in the matter, and it is safe to say that simple 
 ^'ratitude to Great Britain for her course in our war with Spain, 
 Would prevent our government taking any steps that could be 
 tleemed iu the slightest degree unfriendly toward her. 
 
 The chief interest in the military situation now centered on 
 liiidysniith, which had l)econie the real head of the British occupa- 
 tion of Natal, north of the Tugela River. The momentous question 
 
406 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 vas whether General White would be compelled to evacuate this 
 position, as Dundee had been evacuated by General Yule, or 
 whether he could hold out against the Boers until reinforcements 
 reached him. The anxiety shown by Sir George White to ke('[) 
 his riglit flank clear, proved that he feared a turning movement 
 in tliat direction. 
 
 Meanwhile, there was stirring news from Mafeking, over on 
 the other side of the Republic. The Boers opened a bombardment, 
 without decisive results, and continued to close in around Kim- 
 berley, for whose safety much anxiety was felt. 
 
 A brief lull followed, though there were a number of minor 
 skirmishes, in which marked bravery was displayed by both sides, 
 even though nothing important was accomplished. Lord Rosebery 
 made an important speech at Bath, in the course of which he said: 
 
 "Our minds are turned to the southern continent, where so 
 much of the best blood of England is being shed. My advice is to 
 trust the men at the helm when we are passing through a stoini. 
 It was well to present a united front to the enemy. It would he 
 time enough when the war was over, to examine any questions of 
 liability. All such questions had been wiped out by the ultimatum 
 of the Boers." 
 
 In his opinion the Transvaal question was not a very compli- 
 cated one; it was the effort of a community to put back the clock. 
 He recommended that the people of this country should tiike 
 Chatham's advice: "Be one people; forget everything for the 
 public." This was no little war, but as Shakespeare said: 
 
 ** Naught shall make ub rue, 
 
 If England to hcrBelf remain but true." 
 
 In his speech, Lord Rosebery made one significant reference to 
 
CHARGE OF THE GUARDS AT BELMONT. 
 
THE LIGHT SIDE OF WARFARE- DRAWING THE ENEMY'S FIRE. 
 
THE CONTESTANTS AND FIRST BLOWS 
 
 409 
 
 Europe's attitude toward Great Britain. He said he would not say, 
 for he did not know, that the governments of Europe were 
 unfriendly to England, but it was unquestionable that the press of 
 European countries and public opinion, so far as the press repre- 
 sents it, were almost uniformly hostile. He added: 
 
 "Depend upon it, there are nations in Europe who are watch- 
 ing, with an eagerness which should give you cause to reflect, for 
 every trip and stumble, much more, for every disaster, that may 
 overtake the British arms, and when that is the condition of things, a 
 war waged under such circumstances, is not a little war. We have so 
 much on our shoulders, such heavy work to do, so much sail to carry, 
 that we cannot, at this critical juncture, afford to waste time in 
 polemical discussions. I know that this is unpopular doctrine, but it 
 would be imp^'oper to omit mentioning it." 
 
 No matter in what sort of war a nation is engaged, it is always 
 ready to appeal to heaven for success, with the assumption that its 
 cause is so righteous a one that there is no doubt of Divine favor. It 
 was the great and good President Lincoln, who, in reply to the 
 question whether he believed the Lord was on his side, said his chief 
 anxiety was to make sure that he was on the Lord's side. 
 
 In her speech to the House of Commons on October 27th, 
 Queen Victoria said: 
 
 "I am happy to release you from the exceptional duties 
 imposed upon you by the exigencies of the public service. 
 
 "I congratulate you on the brilliant qualities displayed by the 
 
 brave regiments upon whom the task of repelling the invasion of 
 
 my South African colonies has been laid. In doing so I cannot 
 
 but express profound sorrow that so many gallant officers and 
 
 soldiers should have fallen in the performance of their duty, 
 aa 
 

 410 
 
 THd] STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 " I acknowledge gratefully the liberal provision made to defray 
 the expenses of the military operations. I trust the Divine blessing 
 may rest on your effort and that of the gallant army to restore 
 peace and good government to that portion of my empire, and 
 vindicate the lionor of this country." 
 
 Sir George White in command at Ladysmith showed that he 
 expected serious work, for he brought up all the available troops 
 at Pietermaritzburg and had all his artillery wdth him. The reports 
 from Cape Town and Lorenzo Marquez made it look doubtful 
 whether the Boer army was able to undertake any offensive opera- 
 tions against the entrenched camp at Ladysmith ; but it was 
 necessary for their leaders to make an effort to clear the country 
 between the Drakenberg Mountains and the Tugela River before 
 reinforcements could arrive from England, in order that a ouccess- 
 ful resistance could be offered to the advance, sure to be made 
 later on. 
 
 The difficulty in the matter of transport under which Great 
 Britain labored would soon be remedied, for large numbers of 
 mules, purchased in Italy and elsewhere, were on their way to 
 Durban. Many of those animals were also bought in the United 
 States by agents of Great Britain. If the Boers failed in their 
 attack upon Ladysmith or in the attempt to turn the English posi- 
 tion, they would be obliged to fall back to their first lines of defense 
 in the Drakenberg, and in the triangle holding the battlefields of 
 the previous war. 
 
 As the cold facts of the military operations became clear to the 
 minds of the Englislimen at home, they determined to " put the 
 business through" no matter at what cost. While it was unu'^uht- 
 edly true that no power or group of powers had agieed upon 
 
THE CONTESTANTS AND FIRST BLOWS 
 
 411 
 
 intervention, Lord Rosebery was undoubtedly right when he said 
 such intervention was likely to follow upon any grave disaster 
 to British arms. The importance, therefore, of extreme care in the 
 conduct of the campaign in the Transvaal was self-evident. To 
 take risks was criminal when the consequences of defeat were 
 likely to be far-reaching and tremendous in their importance. The 
 plan was for the British forces to remain substantially on the 
 defensive until the arrival of reinforcements that would make them 
 resistless. 
 
 It was natural that Holland should feel an active sympathy 
 for the Boers. This was shown by her raising funds for them, by 
 the dispatch secretly of supplies, and finally authentic word came 
 to England that a corps, numbering a thousand men, had been 
 secretly raised in Holland to help the Boers in the war. The 
 money required for equipment and transport was furnishsd by 
 wealthy Amsterdam merchants. Since this proceeding was a viola- 
 tion of international law, great caution was necessary, but the 
 Dutchmen proved themselves equal to the demands of the occasion. 
 The men left home in small detachments, the rendezvous being at 
 Kooraati Poort, on the Transvaal-Portuguese frontier, where the 
 commandant had been informed what to do with them. They 
 traveled as returning Transvaal citizens, an artifice which prevented 
 the Portuguese au'^horities from interfering with them. The only 
 active sympathizers, in addition to those mentioned, were a number 
 of German officers on the retired list, who made their way to the 
 Transvaal, under an arrangement to provide their own transportation 
 to Koomati Poort, their pay dating from the time they entered the 
 actual service of the Republic. These officers acted from mere 
 professional motives, for in all wars there are plenty of men who 
 
412 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 enlist through a longing for excitement and the desire to add to 
 their modest stipend. * 
 
 Considerable critic'sm was made upon the Boer hospital service, 
 but this was unjust, since the same could have been made upon 
 the British service at Glencoe, where both were so overtaxed by the 
 results of the first fight that many poor fellows lay all night in 
 the rain before attention could be given to them. The Transvaal 
 had the Red Cross Society and the St. John's Ambulance Society 
 as helpers to the regular military corps. The hurry of the hostili- 
 ties prevented as perfect an organization as would have been the 
 case had more time been at command. When war broke out, sev- 
 eral railway trains were fitted with swinging beds and all the 
 modern conveniences were called into use to alleviate the suffer- 
 ings of the wounded. A. field hospital was attached to every com- 
 mando and the hospital headquarters fixed at Pretoria, whither all 
 the wounded burgers within reach of the railway were sent at the 
 earliest possible moment. Also, everything was done to provide 
 nurses, while a general movement for the aid of the British 
 wounded took place in London, many titled men and women con- 
 tributing generously to the merciful enterprise. 
 
 As full accounts of the retreat of General Yule from Dundee 
 reached England, it looked as if the Boers had lost one of the best 
 chances that the campaign was likely to offer them. Sir General 
 White at Ladysmith had not sufficient troops to detach a strong 
 enough force toward Glencoe to create a diversion in favor of 
 General Yule, who was making desperate efforts to reach him. Ha<l 
 the Free State burghers made a prompt advance from Besters on 
 the Van Reenen's Pass road, they would have placed Yule in the 
 most critical situation possible, and with the Boers alert at Dundee 
 
THE CONTESTANTS AND FIRST BLOWS 
 
 413 
 
 in following up the retreating British with a mounted force with 
 light artillery, they could have retarded the retreat sufficiently to 
 iillow a good part of their main body to come up and compel Yule 
 to fight a rear-guard action, with defeat and irretrievable disaster 
 before him. It was a grand opportunity, w^hich the Boers let slip, 
 leaving them to solve the formidable problem of how to drive the 
 British across the Tugela before their reinforcements CQuld arrive. 
 
 The force under Sir George White at Ladysmith was given as 
 about 20,000, which, it would seem, was sufficient to enable him to 
 hold his position against any troops his enemy could bring against 
 him. But all England was startled and shocked on the last day of 
 October, when a dispatch from Ladysmith was received announcing 
 a disaster to British arms in front of that town. This involved the 
 capture of two regiments and a battery, after great slaughter. It 
 marked the third successful attempt by the Boers to deceive the 
 British officers by pretending to retreat and then deliver a blow 
 that turned a seeming victory into a disastrous rout. The follow 
 ing is the dispatch of General White dated at 11:35 P. M.: 
 
 "I have to report disaster to the column sent by me to take 
 position on a hill and guard our left flunk. The troops in these 
 operations to-day — the Royal Irish Fusiliers, No. 10 Mountain 
 Battery and the Gloucestershire Regiment — had to capitulate. The 
 casualties have not yet been ascertained. 
 
 "A man belonging to the Irish Fusiliers and employed as a 
 hospital orderly, came in under a flag of truce with a letter from 
 the survivors, who asked assistance to bury their dead. I fear there 
 is no doubt of the truth of the report. 
 
 "I formed the plan, in the carrying out of which the disaster 
 occurred, and am alone responsible for that plan. No blame can 
 
414 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 be attached to the troops, as the position was untenable. The list 
 included forty-two officers, one newspaper man and two battalions 
 of troops." 
 
 It was given out that among the prisoners captured were a 
 stafE-major, a lieutenant-colonel, six majors, five captains, twenty- 
 nine lieutenants, a chaplain and a newspaper correspondent. The 
 number 2,000 was first announced as the total of prisoners, but this 
 was considerably reduced in the accounts afterward received. 
 
 That General White had committed a serious error of judgment 
 his best friends could not deny; but his manly avowal disarmed 
 harsh criticism, while the most experienced officers truly said that no 
 one not on the ground, or fully acquainted with the particulars, 
 was competent to make up an intelligent judgment. The best 
 exponents of public feeling at such times are the leading news- 
 papers, who naturally were outspoken in expressing their sentiments. 
 
 The Standard said: "It cannot be doubted that a grave error 
 was made, nor is military knowledge needed to recognize the 
 character of the blunder. The position in which the lost battalions 
 were posted was radically vicious, and precautions to cover their 
 retreat were not taken. Moreover, they were not kept in touch 
 with the column. General White is now on the horns of a 
 dilemma. If he retires down the railway he will have to abandon 
 his wounded and his stores. If he stays in Ladysmith the road 
 will be cut, if it is not cut already, and he will be isolated." 
 
 The News said that Lord Rosebery's remark that the war would 
 not be a small one, will now be made more than ever good. The 
 capture of the battalions will undoubtedly tend to prolong the 
 struggle, by raising the spirits and encouraging the hopes of the 
 enemy who, in any case, are sure to be resolute and courageous, 
 
THE CONTESTANTS AND FIRST BLOWS 
 
 415 
 
 and who are already able, with much justice, to point to very con- 
 siderable success. The reverse, the paper adds, will only increase 
 the determination of the British to see the war through to the 
 necessary and inevitable end. 
 
 The Morning Post said: " The lesson has been severe, but we 
 hope we have learned it. It is humiliating to find a nation of 
 farmers beating soldiers at their own game, but the sooner proper 
 respect is had for Boer strategy and Boer tactics the better for our 
 fortunes in Natal. We insist that there is need for caution in 
 fighting a people who have a natural aptitude for deception, and 
 who are quite fearless in war. That caution, no doubt, seems to 
 the professional fighter as somewhat beneath his dignity when he 
 is arrayed against a seedy old gentleman in a billycock hat and 
 muffler, but that caution must be learned, and that soon." 
 
 The Post would not believe that the troops capitulated. 
 "Capitulation,'' it said, "is a word of shame. Troops in the field 
 cannot capitulate without disgrace. We assume, until better 
 informed, that the column fought until it was cut to pieces, and 
 its ammunition gone; that the ground rendered the use of the 
 bayonet impossible, and when their officers were struck down the 
 remnant of the men surrendered. If this is not the case, then 
 October 30 will be a day of indelible disgrace." 
 
 The Chronicle declared that the repulse was comparable only 
 to the repulse of Burgoyne, which was traveling backward a long 
 way to find a parallel. It added: 
 
 "For the present there can be but one voice in the country. 
 We have been told that this is a war for British supremacy in 
 South Africa, and we cannot doubt that that supremacy is now 
 threatened. The conflict will therefore inevitably continue until it 
 
416 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 places the empire in a position to dictate the terms of settlement. 
 The trial which is now upon us will, we hope, strike a sober, 
 serious cord of the country's heart. An ignoble mood had grown 
 out of our prosperity, fed by a press which has much to answer 
 for when the account of these latter days is made up. If tlie 
 present catastrophe calls forth something better than music-htill 
 patriotism we may come to reckon it as a timely lesson, well 
 learned for our soul's good." 
 
CHAPTER XXI 
 
 DOUBTFUL AND CERTAIN ALLIES AT THE BEGINNING OP THE WAR. 
 
 The Basutos are in some respects the most remarkable tribe of 
 natives in South Africa. They have been so potent a factor in the 
 development of that section, that they deserve a more particular 
 notice than has as yet been given them, especially since they are 
 destined to play an equally important part in the future history of 
 that portion of the Dark Continent. 
 
 The seriousness of the problem which they present appears in 
 the fact that they are brave and prosperous, with an army of 30,000 
 warriors, which includes excellent cavalry. The tribe occupy a rocky 
 section bounded by Natal, Cape Colony and the Orange Free State, 
 containing 10,293 square miles, and often referred to as the Switzer- 
 land of South Africa, for the mountainous section is crossed by valleys 
 of extraordinary fertility. 
 
 In some respects, Basutoland resembles the Indian reservations 
 of our own country, since the only white men allowed to live there 
 are missionaries, government officials and a few traders. The whole 
 European population is only 600, while the natives number 200,000. 
 It is a British crown colony and has home rule, with such modified 
 native laws as are deemed necessary and for the best interests of all 
 concerned. 
 
 No native tribe is more highly civilized than the Basutos, who 
 are of mixed stock and with better features than the Kaffirs. Mis- 
 sionaries have always been welcomed among them and the religion of 
 the people is a Calvinistic Protestant faith. They have had the Bible 
 
 (417) 
 
418 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 translated into their language, have numerous churches and schools, 
 have comfortable brick homes, excellent roads, and speak Englisli 
 and Dutch fluently. In contrast to the native African, they are 
 industrious and enterprising, raise thousands of sheep and cattle, 
 and the fertile valleys produce abundant crops of the finest wheat 
 and Indian corn. Coal is mined in the mountains, they cultivate 
 wool, and when political matters are quiet, send a million dollars 
 worth of products annually to Cape Colony. 
 
 It has been said that their army lumbers 30,000 warriors, but 
 with scarcely an effort double that number could be put into the 
 field. England disarmed these people and would never consent to 
 arm them to fight any foe of the British Empire. From their 
 earliest history, they have fought on horseback. Naturally they 
 are excellent horsemen, and their fine cavalry is the distinguish- 
 ing feature of tbeir army. 
 
 The chief of the Basutos is Lerothodi, who has won that dis- 
 tinction by his bravery, ability and skill as a warrior. He makes 
 his home in a large mountain cave, whose walls are adorned with 
 pictures of battle scenes in which his countrymen are depicted as 
 the invariable victors. There are scores of caves in the mountains 
 which are turned to account as forts, armories, and places of con- 
 cealment. In the event of a Basiito uprising, it would take an 
 army of a hundred thousand men to subdue them, and then the 
 tafek would be of the most difficult, if not impossible nature. As 
 evidence of this, it may be stated that their capital, Thaba Bosigo, 
 is so powerful a mountain stronghold, that though it has been 
 repeatedly attacked, it has never been taken. 
 
 Naturally a comparison is suggested between the Basutos and 
 the Zulus. The two have been called the Normans of the South, 
 
DOUBTFUL AND CERTAIN ALLIES 
 
 419 
 
 but the Zulus are treacherous, as fierce as tigers, and, in furious 
 daring, far surpass the Basutos, but the latter are intelligent, tact- 
 ful, possessed of clever diplomatic powers, and, therefore, the most 
 successful, as is always the case when mentality is pitted against 
 barbarism. 
 
 It may be said that the Basutos arose from the ruins created 
 by the ferocity of the Zulus at the beginning of the nineteenth 
 century. They depopulated the country for hundreds of square 
 miles, and, from the scant remnants of many tribes, have descended 
 the Basutos, who, us they gradually increased in number, huddled 
 together and chose Moshesh, a humble warrior, as their ruler. He 
 proved to be the Washington of the sorely pressed fugitives, and 
 by his wisdom and wonderful ability, organized, trained and ruled 
 them, leading the afflicted people through repeated dangers, and 
 by the exercise of craft and cunning, carried them far along the 
 high road to the prosperity which they enjoy to-day. His memory 
 will always be held in loving reverence and affection in Basutoland. 
 
 I'he growth of the Basutos excited the jealousy of the Zulus, 
 who made many raids against them, but the subtlety of Moshesh 
 was more than a match for the subtlety of his enemies. Through 
 an admirable system of spies, he was always warned of the 
 approach of the hostile expeditions, and by quick retreat into 
 the mountain fastnesses and the skillful use of false trails, he 
 brought the schemes of the Zulus to naught. 
 
 Never was the remarkable diplomacy of Moshesh displayed 
 more successfully than in 1831, wlien tlie whole Matabele power 
 was arrayed against him. He and his people withdrew to their 
 iiKiuntain home, where they defeated assault after assault until the 
 Ik siegers were on the verge of starvation and gave up the siege. 
 
420 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 It was then that Moshesh sent them cattle, presents and a message 
 proposing that they should be friends. Their enemies were won 
 over, and never since have the Matabeles and Basutos been 
 arrayed against each other. 
 
 The policy of welcoming all fugitives brought excellent results. 
 The infusion of new blood added vigor to the old. The physique of 
 the Basutos improved and they grew in numbers and in strength. 
 When missionaries asked permission to enter the territory, Moshesh 
 not only welcomed them, but gave them homes and protected them 
 from molestation. Gradually his tribe was won over to a nominal 
 Christianity, and their friendly relations with the white men added 
 greatly to their prestige among the various tribes. It was inevita- 
 ble that the history of the Basutos should become interwoven with 
 that of the Boers. Retreating to the Orange River, the Boers, as 
 will be remembered, set up a republican form of government. 
 Moshesh and his people formed the principal native state. He was 
 given sovereign rights over the tract north of the Orange River 
 occupied by the Boers and, in addition, was paid a subsidy by Great 
 Britain. 
 
 The Boers held their own ground, organized their own govern- 
 ment, and grew and prospered. The next step of Great Britain was 
 to annex the Orange River district, including the Boers, to the 
 British dominions. The arrangement suited Moshesh for the time, 
 and, in the fighting that followed the Boers were worsted, where- 
 upon they treked again across the Vaal, and laid the foundations 
 of the Transvaal Republic of to-day. Thus the Basutos had a 
 prominent part in the formation of that government. 
 
 As wo know, the Boers were not followed, but Moshesh soured 
 over the taking away of his sovereignty by Great Britain, and, 
 
DOUBTFUL AND CERTAIN ALLIES 
 
 421 
 
 determined to win it back, he began warring against the neighbor- 
 ing tribes. Great Britain sent a force to compel order, which was 
 the very thing for which the shrewd Moshesh had planned, since 
 it arrayed the native tribes, and the few Boer farmers who 
 remained, against England. The Basutos formed a coillition with 
 them, and, in 1852, England made a treaty with the Boers by 
 which their independence was acknowledged. Thus was the real 
 Transvaal Republic born, and, it may be said, the Basutos were 
 its father. 
 
 Having been baffled by the Boers, the British now turned their 
 attention to the Basutos. Moshesh withdrew to his impregnable 
 mountain stronghold, but left a large drove of cattle tempt his 
 enemies. While the English were driving off the immense herd, 
 they walked into the ambush that had been set for them, and a 
 fierce battle ensued. Afterward Moshesh cunningly sent a mes- 
 senger to the British commander humbly begging for peace, 
 declaring that they had been severely chastised by the capture of 
 their herds. The peace for which the chieftain prayed was granted. 
 It was clear that Moshesh held the balance of power, and, in 1854, 
 England acknowledged the independence of the Orange Free State, 
 whose existence, therefore, w^as due to the Basutos. 
 
 Four years later Moshesh, like many another wise man, committed 
 a serious blunder. A quarrel arose wdth the Boers over their respective 
 boundaries, and a furious war followed. The Boers won, and the 
 Basutos lost a large area of their finest farm land. The British 
 helped in conquering the dusky horsemen, and took their payment 
 by annexing Basutoland, whose people, therefore, are her subjects 
 to-day. 
 
 Accurate information regarding the Boers is always valuable 
 
422 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 and interesting, especially when it is impartial and conscientious. 
 V/illiam Maxwell, of the London Standard^ is one of the ablest and 
 most truthful of writers and has this to say in a letter to his paper: 
 
 "Between the Boer of fiction and of fact there is no affinity. 
 They differ as much as the 'noble redraan' vho scalps his wp- 
 through the pages of Fenimore Cooper differs from his squaliu, 
 degenerate son in the native reserve. The Boer of fiction is the 
 chivalrous, though somewhat sleepy, gentleman in corduroy — a 
 mountain of beef and bone, given to solitary musing, and to the 
 shooting of buck or 'redcoats,' whichever happen to cross his path. 
 Hunter and hermit, patriot and philosopher, is the mixture out of 
 vvhich he is compounded. The Boer of fact is a creature of another 
 clay. He is a dull, lumpish, lazy animal, with a capacity for 
 ignorance, superstition and tyranny unsurpassed by any white race. 
 His good qualities — for he has redeeming characteristics — appeal 
 strongly to the imagination. He clings with the passionate fervor 
 of a Covenanter to the simple and sublime faith of the literal 
 teaching of the Bible. Love of independence is deep rooted in his 
 nature. The history of South Africa during two and a half cen- 
 turies is full of examples of his dogged and unconquerable spirit. 
 But he has in overpowering degree the defects of these qualities. 
 His piety is apt to degenerate into superstition and sanctimonious 
 Phariseeism. Love of indopendence has begot in him hate of every- 
 thing that might tend to disturb his reverence for the past, and 
 suspicion of the stranger who threatens to * tread him to death,' 
 in the solitude of the veldt. Tlie unconquerable spirit that iias 
 made him one of the boldest pioneers the world has seen has 
 become corrupted into obstinate conceit. 
 
 "The absolute seclusion and independence of the pastoral life 
 
DOUBTFUL AND CERTAIN ALLIES 
 
 423 
 
 of the Boer farmer are accountable for his ignorance. His educa- 
 tion is limited to six months' instruction by a tutor, who visits 
 the farm on the silent veldt as soon as the children of the family 
 are grown up. Few of them can read, and still fewer are able to 
 write. Yet the Boer will tolerate nothing that would dispel his 
 ignorance or contradict his superstitions. He is still convinced that 
 the sun moves round the earth, and that the earth is a flat and 
 solid substance, resting on unseen foundations. 'What is this non- 
 sense in which you English believe about the earth being round?' 
 asked a wealthy Boer who is a member of the Volksraad. It was 
 vain to offer Galileo's explanation; 'I have seen the shadow of the 
 earth on the moon.' The familiar proof of a ship on the horizon 
 was treated with derision. ' Do you not always see the top of a 
 thing first?' was the retort. 'No,' said my friend, the Boer legis- 
 lator ; ' I can believe none of this newfangled nonsense. Many a. 
 time, returning to my home on the veldt, have I thought over these 
 things. I have watched for hours in the moonlight to see whether 
 the kopje near my homestead really did move, but it is always 
 there — always in the same place. And as for the sun, did not 
 Joshua bid it stand still?' Against arguments of this kind reason 
 avails not ; yet I ventured to ask how the sun managed to get 
 under the foundations of the earth every night so as to be in his 
 place in the morning. This difficulty had never presented itself, 
 and the only reply, uttered with unswerving conviction, was, 'Well, 
 1 do not believe this nonsense, and Oom Paul does not believe it.' 
 " Should you suffer from malarial fever contracted in the 
 marshy country, the Dutch pastor, who has heard nothing of the 
 latest researches into mosquito virus, and is sublimely unconscious 
 of his own case, will console you with the warning that it is a 
 
424 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 divine punishment for having left the land of your birth. Persis- 
 tence in the ways of his fathers is a strong characteristic of the 
 Boer. Except in the Free State, where a few farmers have outraged 
 public opinion and flown in the face of Providence, by introducing 
 machinery, the method of cultivating the soil is that of Syria and 
 Palestine. Corn is still trodden, and the law is, 'Thou shalt not 
 muzzle the ox when he treadeth out the corn.' But the ox that 
 presumes to think himself worthy of his reward is beaten unmerci- 
 fully. Thus is the letter of the Law of Moses observed. There is 
 nothing the Boer is not capable of doing with a good conscience. 
 He will beat a Kaffir to death,^ yet will never believe that the 
 native is not his loyal and devoted friend. At this moment, when 
 every Kaffir in the land, is eager to murder his white oppressor, 
 the Boer imagines that he has only to say the word, and Basutos, 
 Swazi, Matabele, Zulu, and all the black tribes would fall upon and 
 destroy his enemies. This confidence in his destiny and conscious- 
 ness of superiority over every created thing would be sublime were 
 it not ridiculous. 
 
 "As a family man, the Boer's reputation would justify him in 
 becoming a candidate for the Dunmow Flitch. Surly and suspicious 
 in manner, heavy and uncouth in his ways, shy and reserved among 
 strangers, you may win him to a gruff cordiality, if you are a husband 
 and father, and care to listen to the details of his domestic life. But, 
 although the Boer certainly cherishes, with deep affection, his wife 
 and children, he treats them according to Oriental, rather than 
 European ideas. The women always stand until the men are seated, 
 and are not served until the wants of their lords and masters are 
 satisfied. T am describing the customs of the farmer who lives on the 
 veldt, and has no acquaintance with western manners. Such a man 
 
Persis- 
 
 LC of the 
 outraged 
 roducing 
 lyria and 
 shalt not 
 
 ox that 
 unmerci- 
 There is 
 nscience. 
 that the 
 at, when 
 ppressor, 
 
 Basutos, 
 ipon and 
 onscious- 
 me were 
 
 f him in 
 iispicious 
 d among 
 husband 
 fe. But, 
 his wife 
 ler than 
 8 seated, 
 sters are 
 s on the 
 h a man 
 
i 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 w 
 
 UJ 
 
 is little 
 often a 
 the vro 
 having, 
 fighting 
 the care 
 the sun. 
 to beco: 
 an exan 
 He resei 
 more th: 
 nothing 
 
 "I 
 characte 
 civilizat] 
 Boer, wl: 
 thought 
 they us€ 
 than the 
 may not 
 moral st 
 Eiiropeai 
 is ill a d 
 hut he is 
 the farn 
 amenabli 
 conceit, ] 
 It would 
 they coi: 
 
 23 
 
 '""■^"ilSESj 
 
DOUBTFUL AND CERTAIN ALLIES 
 
 427 
 
 is little removed from a state of barbarism, and his surroundings are 
 often as squalid as those of a Kaffir. Despite this patriarchal rule, 
 the vrouw has great influence over her man, and is credited with 
 having, on more than one occasion, screwed his courage up to the 
 fighting point. The Boer vrouw is not a beauty, notwithstanding 
 the care with which she preserves her complexion from the effects of 
 the sun. Her ambition, like that of the fishwives at Scheveningen, is 
 to become as fat as an ox, though, unlike the Dutch wife, she is not 
 an example of scrupulous cleanliness. The Boer is not hospitable. 
 He resents the presence of strangers, and, being too lazy to cultivate 
 more than is necessary for the immediate wants of his family, he has 
 nothing to spare for uninvited guests. 
 
 "I have endeavored to point out some of the most striking 
 characteristics of these people, who have cast a malign spell over 
 civilization and progress in South Africa. There is a higher type of 
 Boer, who is comparatively clean in person, and almost European in 
 thought and habit. He may be as corrupt and sly — 'slim' is the word 
 they use — as his detractors make out, yet he is less objectionable 
 than the semi-barbarous fanatic on the veldt. His sense of honor 
 may not be keen, and his disregard for the truth may indicate a low 
 moral standard. But his capacity for mischief is modified by the 
 European environment with which he surrounds himself. Where he 
 is in a decided majority, his disposition is arrogant and overbearing, 
 hut he is easily cowed by the display of physical force. The Boer of 
 the farm and the veldt, as well as of the border towns, is less 
 amenable to re. ^on. His phenomenal ignorance, his monumental 
 conceit, his uncr querable hatred of the British, make him a tyrant. 
 It would astound many who have been loud in denouncing war, if 
 tliey could realize, from personal observation or experience, the 
 
 98 
 
428 
 
 THE STOKY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 nature of this Boer tyanny. So subtle and far reaching are its 
 effects, that in many districts on British soil our fellow-countrymen 
 pass their lives in subjection. They are compelled to endure slights, 
 and to swallow insults that would have long since driven a less 
 patient people to civil war. The Boer is firmly convinced that the 
 British are a race of cowards. Not all the eloquence of Mr. Gladstone 
 could persuade him that the color of the British flag is not white, or 
 that the independence of the Transvaal was not won by arms at 
 Laings Nek and Majuba." 
 
CHAPTER XXII 
 
 LYDDITE AND BOER MARKSMANSHIP 
 
 An incident of the war was the protest by General Joubert 
 against the use of lyddite shells, as being inhuman and contrary to 
 civilized methods. This high explosive is thus called from the name 
 of the small Kentish town and gunnery center where the experi- 
 ments with it were made. Lyddite is simply picric acid brought 
 into a dense state of fusion. It is a bright yellow substance much 
 used for dying purposes, and is obtained by the action of nitric 
 acid on phenol or carbolic acid. It burns fiercely, and owing to 
 the terrific blast produced by its explosion, the destructive effects 
 of a bursting shell filled with it is eleven times greater than that 
 of a shell filled with gunpowder. 
 
 Ordinary shells of forged steel filled with lyddite are used with 
 
 six inch and nine and two-tenths inch breech-loading guns and with 
 
 howitzers, and also with four inch to six inch quick-firing guns. All 
 
 such shells are equipped with percussion nose fuses only, and the 
 
 explosion takes place on impact thus: The percussion fuse ignites 
 
 a picric powder exploder, which, in turn, ignites the bursting charge 
 
 of lyddite, the detonation of the fuse and of the two explosives 
 
 inside the shell being simultaneous. The picric powder exploder is 
 
 inserted in a recess left in the lyddite for that purpose. Despite 
 
 the protests of the Boer commander against its use, the lyddite 
 
 shell is in some respects less barbarous than the shrapnel exploded 
 
 by powder, for, though widespread, its effect is due more to air 
 
 concussion than to the wounding effects of the flying fragments. 
 
 («{») 
 
430 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 That is to say, in the case of a lyddite shell bursting among a 
 group of men the greater number will be killed, not by pieces of 
 the shell, but by the blow of the suddenly compressed air. In other 
 words, this extraordinary missile kills a man without hitting him. 
 
 Much has been said about the amazing skill of the Boers with 
 the rifle. That they are experts cannot be denied, for any men 
 whose existence depends on their ability to defend themselves 
 against wild man and animals cannot fail to handle the weapon 
 effectively. The life of the frontier, where the nearest neighbor 
 might be miles away, has made them self-reliant and expert in tlie 
 art of self-defense. 
 
 But the Boers do not possess the skill with which they are 
 credited, for the good reason that no people in the world can pos- 
 sibly acquire such dexterity in the use of the rifle. One of the 
 greatest of living experts as to the possibilities of this weapon is 
 Mr. A. P. Ingalls, of St. Louis. Not only is he among the most skill- 
 ful marksmen in the west, but he has made a life-long study of the 
 subject, and his statements, therefore, have an authority which 
 belongs to those of few others. A gentleman some time ago was 
 so wrought up by the accounts of the wonderful marksmanship of 
 the Boers that he asked Mr. Ingalls the question. 
 
 "Can an expert rifleman hit an object the size of a man l.OOO 
 yards away? " 
 
 " Of course he can," was the reply. " You stand for a target 
 1,000 yards from me and I'll kill you nine times out of ten." 
 
 "Can the feat be performed under all conditions?" 
 
 " Certainly not," said the veteran. " It practically can't be done 
 unless the marksman knows the exact distance of his target and 
 precisely what his gun will do and has taken the proper care to 
 
 'ssts,^ 
 
LYDDITE AND BOER MARKSMANSHIP 
 
 481 
 
 load his shells accurately, and see that his sights are adjusted to 
 the wind." 
 
 "Do you believe these sto.ies about the Boers' ability to pick 
 off men or antelope at from 750 to 1,000 yards?" 
 
 "No, and no one else does who knows anything about shoot- 
 ing. It would take a ton of lead fired out of a rifle to kill a man 
 1,000 yards distant under conditions that prevail in war. 
 
 "There are three great difficulties to be surmounted: The first 
 is estimating the distance ; the second is gauging the wind ; the 
 third is the absolute inability of any man to hold a gun perfectly 
 steady without a rest — I might almost say with a rest. I have 
 known one man who could judge distance accurately, but he was 
 a freak, such as these men who can carry columns and columns of 
 figures in their heads. He could glance at an object, say 200 yards 
 away, and tell you the distance, and he wouldn't miss it two yards. 
 I saw him kill a deer 400 yards away once. That is the longest 
 successful shot I ever knew to be made at a live target except 
 when the distance was known to a certainty. If it had been any- 
 one but the man who did it, I would say it was just a 'happen' — 
 that he couldn't do it again — but I knew his wonderful gift for 
 estimating distances accurately. I have heard a good many men 
 claim to have killed deer 500 or 600 yards distant. I always think 
 200 yards would be a closer estimate. And when I have had the 
 opportunity, and have taken the trouble to measure the distance, I 
 have found I was right. I once killed a crow with a rifle 240 yards 
 away. That sounds incredible, but it is the truth. 
 
 "It was when I was a boy in Maine. My father had a target 
 500 yards from our back fence. There was a dead calf exactly 
 half way between the fence and the target. It had been put there 
 
432 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 as a bait for a fox. There had been a snow and the crows had 
 dug down to the carcass and one was standing guard while the 
 others were eating. The sentinel's black feathers made a perfect 
 mark against the snow background, although he didn't look bigger 
 than a nailhead in yonder wall. I knew the distance, and I knew 
 at what notch to put the sights of the gun. There was no wund 
 stirring. I rested the gun on the fence and popped away and the 
 crow fell over dead. Now that was just a 'happen' shot. I aimed 
 to make it all right, but I might not do it again in a thousand 
 times. 
 
 "Now, for the wind: In a 1,000 yard range a wind blow- 
 ing three miles an hour will deflect a bullet about fifteen feet. 
 That has to be allowed for, and, as the wind's force is rarely the 
 same over the entire range, it is practically impossible to gauge it 
 accurately for a chance range. 
 
 "As to the inability of a man to hold a gun perfectly steady, 
 anybody knows that is true. But there are marksmen who can 
 drive tacks with a rifle or cut a string with a bullet. That is true, 
 but not at long range. Let me illustrate : 
 
 "To give you an idea of the care that is necessary to make a 
 creditable long distance target, I will ask if you know why long- 
 distance riflemen use a round barreled gun instead of the octagon- 
 shaped barrel that most sportsmen like?" 
 
 " No, I thought not. You do know, liowever, that steel expands 
 with heat. You may even remember the figures as to the expansion 
 find contraction of big bridges according as the weather is hot or 
 cold. I don't, but I do know that for every grain of [)owder burned 
 in a gun there is a corresponding expansion of the metal barrel. 
 I ab-H) know that if this expansion is not equable, the gun will not 
 
LYDDITE AND BOER MARKSMANSHIP 
 
 433 
 
 shoot true. The expansion cannot be absolutely the same at every 
 point of an octagon-shaped barrel because some parts are thicker 
 than others, whereas a round barrel is the same thickness all 
 firound, and expands at one point as much as it does at another. 
 This may sound chimerical to you, but did you ever see a piece of 
 modern artillery with any but a cylindrical barrel? They are ma4e 
 that way in order to secure equality of expansion. 
 
 "Another thing that target-shooters do, who make scores worth 
 noting, is to load their own shells. I never saw a man make a 
 decent score with factory amunition, and, of course, that is what 
 soldiers in the field use. We weigh our powder as carefully as 
 though it were gold dust, and if there is a grain too much or a grain 
 too little we reduce or add to the charge exactly that grain. 
 
 "I am not saying that a man can't hit a target without all 
 this care. I have seen harum-scarum fellows plunk the bull's-eye 
 with a factory cartridge. But they can't shoot steadily, and when 
 tlie scores are made up they are out of it. They may have bull's- 
 oyos, but others of their shots will have gone wide of the target. 
 A very small thing will start a bullet on the wrong cour.se. That 
 i^ one reason why target shooters don't use magazine guns. The 
 Imllets in a magazine are apt to become more worn on one side 
 than on the other. Of course, that is fatal in long distance slioot- 
 iiiji:, filthough it might not count in a range of less than five hun- 
 dred yards. 
 
 "But the great difficulty about sharpshooters picking off men 
 iit long range is, that they can't know how far they are shooting 
 iiiid they can't hold the gun on the target. To be sure, they can 
 ^rt't tlio range of a position with a range-finder, and then rain 
 huUets on it, and where so many bullets are falling some are bound 
 
484 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA. 
 
 to find their billets, but that isn't marksmanship — that is merely 
 shelling a position. A bullet from a modern rifle will kill more than 
 d mile away, and, theoretically, they are sighted for tremendous 
 distances, but the trouble is that nobody can shoot accurately with 
 them at such extremely long ranges." 
 
 Mr. Ingalls told of the devices of target shooters to obtain a 
 steady rest for their guns — how they lie on their backs, on theii 
 faces and in every other conceivable manner in order to insure the 
 steadiness of their aim. The best rest, in his opinion, is a box with 
 a place sawed out of it for the marksman to stand in. This sup- 
 ports him on both sides, and, with the barrel of his gun resting on 
 a sack of sand or shot, it is almost impossible for him to wabble. 
 The Boer sharpshooters probably don't have time to make such rests 
 for their rifles. 
 
 " Sharp shooters, of course, have peep sighte to concentrate their 
 vision, but any hunter will tell you that a peep sight isn't of much 
 service when the object to be sighted is not clearly defined against 
 the background. 
 
 "If I were to see a Filipino 1,000 yards away, I'd take a crack at 
 him for luck," concluded Mr. Ingalls, " but, unless I knew the exact 
 distance and the force of the wind, and had a perfect rest, I would 
 only get him by chance." 
 
 One startling fact was connected with the heavy losses suffered 
 by the British troops in their battles with the Boers. That was the 
 alarming number of officers killed. The figures showed that out 
 of every four slain at Glencoe, one was an officer, whereas, the 
 organization is made on the principle that there is one to every 
 twenty-five men Among the enlisted men at Glencoe, the propor- 
 tion of killed to wounded was 30 to 166, while 10 officers were 
 
LYDDITE AND BOER MARKSMANSHIP 
 
 435 
 
 killed and 22 officers wounded. The difference in the percentage 
 leads to the belief that many of the officers continued to lead 
 their men after receiving their first wound. 
 
 These facts caused many strenuous protests against the ancient 
 custom of British officers in refusing to take cover when under 
 fire. Emperor William criticised this practice, and the general 
 feeling in the army was that, though the regulations do not say 
 that officers must not lie down, it is such a well established 
 principle that it would take a courageous man to begin a change. 
 A really brave officer feels shamefacedness in seeking a shelter, 
 which, of necessity, is denied his men. The sight of such an act 
 during a critical moment is demoralizing to the soldiers, whose 
 respect for their leaders suffers a damaging blow when they see 
 them trying to find protection from the whistling bullets. It is 
 human nature to venerate the officer who is able to say, "Come!" 
 instead of shouting, "Go!" to his men, and the adage of the British 
 soldier is, "Follow wherever an officer leads." 
 
 No one can forget the deadly accuracy displayed by the Boers 
 with the rifle in the war of 1879- '80, but the weapon of that day 
 bears slight comparison to the one used in 1899. The former was 
 made on the lines of the British Martini, and was a hammerless 
 arm of about nine pounds weight, with a 30-inch half-octagon 
 barrel and a shotgun butt stock. Its calibre was .45, and the 
 bullet weighed from 405 to 450 grains, the powder charge being 
 5)0 ^n-ains in a brass drawn cartridge case. 
 
 This weapon was sighted up to 2,000 yards, and, besides the 
 usual stationary sight, it had a reversible front, or, in other words, 
 a si^rht capable of being used as an ordinary front sight, and by a 
 siii-'le motion, changed into a fine pinhead sight, protected by a 
 
436 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 ring to prevent it being knocked off. When specially fine shooting 
 was desired, the front globe was shaded by a thimble-shaped hood. 
 The ordinary fixed, or rear sights were on the barrel, while on the 
 gun's grip was a turndown peep, regulated by a sidescrew io an 
 elevatioii of 2,000 yards. The shortest distance for which the peep 
 and globe were used, was some 700 yards 
 
 "T was very much inteiested in the Boer riflemen and their 
 weapons," said Archibald Forbes, who was with Sir Evelyn Wood's 
 column in South Africa, in lS77-'80. "They are marvelous rifle 
 shots. They shoot their antelope and other game from the saddle, 
 not apparently caring to get nearer to their quarry than 600 to 
 700 yards. Then they understand the currents of air, their effect 
 upon the drift of a bullet, and can judge distance as accurately us 
 it could be measured by a skilled engineer. They can hit an 
 officer as far as they can discern his insignia of rank. Sir George 
 W. Colley, the commander in South Africa, was killed at a distance 
 of 1,400 yards, at Majuba Hill. We lost terribly in officers at the 
 fight mentioned, and also at Laing's Nek and Rorke's Drift, from 
 the deadly rifles of the sharpshooting Boers." 
 
 No explanation is required as to how the Boers becam<^ such 
 wonderful marksmen. It has been shown that it was because 
 when they went to South Africa they had to learn to sboo^: well 
 in contesting the country with wild beasts and the equally fierce 
 wild men. They became unerring riflemen through the same 
 education that made the American pioneers among the finest shots 
 in the world. Every Boer is a hunter, and such men must inevi- 
 tably become expert rifie shots, or they are not properly hunters. 
 
 The Boer rifle of to-day is the sporting model of the Mann- 
 licher, a German arm, which, for its weight and caliber, is probably 
 
LYDDITE AND BOER MARKSMANSHIP 
 
 437 
 
 the most powerful weapon in the world. The military Mannlicher 
 is used in the armies of Austria, Holland, Greece, Brazil, Chili, 
 Peru and Roumania. The "Haenel model," as a sporting weapon, 
 is beyond all rivalry. Its finish is perfection, it weighs about eight 
 pounds, and in South Africa it costs 200 marks. The carbine 
 barrel is 24 inches long and the rifle 30. It has a pistol grip and 
 sling straps, is hair triggered and its caliber is .30. Its extreme 
 range is 4,500 yards, with a killing range of 4,000 yards. What 
 would our early pioneers have thought of a littie weapon that could 
 be relied upon to kill a man more than two miles away? Yet at the 
 distance named this wonderful rifle will send a bullet through two 
 inches of solid ash and nearly three of pine, and at a short distance it 
 will drive a ball clean through four feet of pine. 
 
 The bullet used in war is full-mantled, with an outer skin of 
 copper or nickel, but that which is employed for game ..hooting is 
 only half-mantled, leaving the lead point exposed, so that it 
 "mushrooms" or spreads when it strikes. No arm can compare with 
 it in hunting large game. Making a small orifice as it enters, it tears 
 a hirge one as it leaves the body. With a velocity of 2,000 feet a 
 second, its impact is tremendous. 
 
 Mention is often made of the Dum-Dum bullet, which is a soft- 
 pointed missile, but far less destructive than the Haenel-Mannlicher 
 ball, employed by the Boers, wliich, at close range, say at 1,000 yards 
 or less, does not flatten, but bores a clean hole through a bone without 
 splintering. When, however, it upsets, the consequences are fright- 
 ful, for flesh and bone are torn to fragments. The charge was made 
 that the Boers used the soft pointed bullet against tlie British; for the 
 sake of humanity's decency, it would be better not to credit the 
 accusation. 
 
GREAT : 
 
 The 
 
 reverses 
 struggle, 
 consider! 
 did not 
 the Briti 
 an oppo: 
 
 on Engl 
 problem! 
 onies sh 
 Lord Sa] 
 would I 
 and tha 
 would 1 
 British ( 
 The 
 spots, to 
 swept 
 colonies 
 by the i 
 met to 
 men in 
 individu 
 were gi 
 
CHAPTER XXIII 
 
 GREAT BRITAIN, COLONIAL LOYALTY, AND CONDITIONS WHICH EXISTED 
 IN THE EARLY STAGES OF THE WAR. 
 
 The rapid development of the South African war and the 
 reverses which came to English arms in the early part of the 
 struggle, brought Great Britain face to face with contingencies not 
 considered in the opening days of the contest. The most pessimistic 
 did not think the "insignificant" Boer war would test the fibre of 
 the British Empire, nor that the results of the fighting would open 
 an opportunity for jealous European nations to make an advance 
 
 on England's outposts in the far east. But, confronted by these 
 problems, England bravely grappled with them. The English col- 
 onies showed their loyalty by an eager offering of reinforcements. 
 Lord Salisbury immediately served notice on the world that England 
 would not tolerate any interference on the part of other powers, 
 and that the attempt to take advantage of England's difficulties, 
 would be met with stern retribution, even if it took the last 
 British dollar, and the last drop of blood in the nation. 
 
 The quick offer of colonial assistance was one of the bright 
 spots, to the British heart, in the midst of the general gloom which 
 swept over the empire, because of the Boer victories. The different 
 colonies offered twice the number of men that could be accepted 
 by the mother country, and the various colonial parliaments quickly 
 met to vote funds and supplies for the equipping of troops. Rich 
 men in various parts of the empire, came forward with offers to 
 individually equip a certain number of men. Thousands of dollars 
 were given from private sources. 
 
 (439) 
 
440 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Later further offers of reinforcements were accepted from tlip 
 colonies. Canada offered to equip, a force of mounted policemen, 
 the hard rough riders and fighters of the Northwest territories. 
 Troops were also accepted from Australia, in addition to the first 
 enlistments. When the call for volunteers came in England proi)er, 
 never had bc^n seen such scenes " e^ . jsiasm as were witnessed 
 on the streets of London. The li j. inicv* i,l quotas were quickly 
 filled up, and before the middle of Ji...iuari, ^veral thousand vol- 
 unteers from England proper, were embarked aboard ship on their 
 way to the scene of the strife. The parting reception given these 
 volunteers was something never exceeded in England. Dense 
 crowds packed the thoroughfares, and the police details could 
 hardly clear the way of the thousands who were packed along the 
 line of march. Dukes, lords and earls fought for the right to secure 
 commanding positions in these regiments. Never before has England 
 sent out so much of her blue blood to the battlefield. 
 
 When news of the first British disasters at the seat of wur 
 reached Canada, there was no dismay or discouragement, but a 
 tidal wave of patriotism swept over the country, like that which 
 carried everything before it in England. Naturally, the belief was 
 general tliat a second contingent would be called for, to inchule 
 artillery, as well as mounted infantry, in which the Canadian service 
 is known to be very efficient. Lieutenant Dwyer, of the Royal 
 Artillery, stationed at Halifax, was ordered to report at once for 
 service in South Africa, and all Canada wi^ited to hear the call, in 
 order to respond with the same enthusiastic loyalty with which 
 she had answered the first summons. 
 
 The other British colonies were not behind Canada in their 
 devotion to England. On July 11, the Queensland Parliament, 
 
COLONIAL LOYALTY 
 
 441 
 
 months before the negotiations had reached an acute stage, passed 
 a resolution, amid great enthusiasm, offering the home government 
 the services of 250 mounted infantry, with machine guns, in the 
 event of hostilities. Canada came next, closely followed by 
 Tasmania, New Zealand, Victoria, Western Australia, New South 
 Wales and South Australia, who asked the privilege of sending 
 large contingents to the seat of war. 
 
 Nothing that has happened in recent years so stirred the souls 
 of the Queen and her Government, as this outburst. of loyalty ' om 
 the colonies. Great Britain, the Empire that has been quick v ? 
 spread its mailed hand for the protection of its subjects, was 
 threatened, and the rugged men of Canada vied with the r ugh 
 riders of the Antipodes in insisting that their rifles be perr 'tted to 
 "])ark and bite." So overwhelming was the tribute of loyalty that 
 the War Office had to decide, not how many men the loyal 
 colonies would send, but how many fully equipped fighters could 
 be utilized. The Government finally decided that the unit of 125 
 men should be the maximum for each colony, except in the cases 
 of Victoria and New South Wales, which were allowed 250 men, 
 and of Canada, which could send 500. Even with govern- 
 mental limits set, great precautions had to be taken in Canada 
 and in Australia, to keep the transports from being overrun by 
 the eager volunteers. It was thought best to accept militiamen 
 because of their training. The limit set was exceeded, because of 
 the colonials who would not be denied, the assignments being as 
 follows: 
 
 Canada: Eight companies, making nearly a thousand men. 
 \ictoria: One hundred and twenty-five mounted rifles and one 
 hundred and twenty-five infantry. Tasmania: Eighty infantry. 
 
 ir> 
 
442 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA. 
 
 New Zealand: Two hundred mounted rifles. Queensland: One 
 hundred and twenty-five infantry. 
 
 The Victorian and Tasmanian contingents sailed from Melbourne, 
 on October 28, on which day the city witnessed the greatest 
 demonstration in its history. As the band marched through the 
 streets, it was cheered by 200,000 people, and the Colonial Governor, 
 in an eloquent speech, thrilled his hearers by declaring that the 
 wheeling into line by the sons of Australia, with the men of 
 Canada, marked an era in British history. 
 
 Similar honors were paid on the same day by Sydney to her 
 departing militia, as was the case at Adelaide and Brisbane, and at 
 Wellington, New Zealand, the various legislatures having voted 
 large sums for the support of the families of the men who took 
 the field. 
 
 As the war progressed the movements in European diplomatic 
 circles left no room for doubt that at least France and Russia were 
 endeavoring to secure the assistance of other powers in joint repre- 
 sentations to Great Britain. It was regarded as certain that neither 
 France nor Russia were acting from motives of sympathy with the 
 Boers, for if so, they would have entered their protests before the 
 negotiations between Kruger and Chamberlain reached the ulti- 
 matum stage. Therefore, it was reasonable to infer that if France 
 and Russia act at or before the close of the war, they will do so 
 from purely selfish motives, and with the expectation of compelling 
 Great Britain to remain passive, while they seize some other parts 
 of the globe for their own. Russia's ambition in the direction of 
 the Indian Ocean is well known, and France has designs in China 
 and Africa which it never has taken the pains to conceal. 
 
 Unfortunately for a pacific outlook, the ambitions of both 
 
nd: One 
 
 Blbourne, 
 greatest 
 ough the 
 Tovernor, 
 that the 
 men of 
 
 y to her 
 3, and at 
 g voted 
 /ho took 
 
 jlomatic 
 sia were 
 it repre- 
 ; neither 
 vith the 
 fore the 
 ie ulti- 
 France 
 11 do so 
 ipelling 
 er parts 
 ition of 
 1 China 
 
 f both 
 
 CO 
 
 S 
 S 
 
 u 
 
 < 
 
 O 
 
 oi 
 
 « 
 
 u 
 
 (/I 
 
 I 
 
 u 
 
M 
 
 n 
 
 can it t 
 If Great 
 of subm 
 the glo 
 dread a' 
 
 The 
 States, \ 
 would u 
 which a 
 of Eurc 
 Affairs, 
 in consi 
 depart 11] 
 from th 
 tive. T 
 the Bot 
 Britain 
 those tv 
 
 In i 
 take th( 
 having 
 ambitio: 
 general 
 
COLONIAL LOYALTY 
 
 445 
 
 France and Russia are dangerous to the British Empire. England 
 can neither permit France to secure preponderance in the control 
 of northern Africa, nor allow Russia to advance to the borders of 
 India without practically destroying the British Empire. Conse- 
 quently, Great Britain is almost certain to accept the alternative 
 of war, even in its present '* splendid isolation," for to no power 
 can it turn, unless, perhaps, it may be to Germany, for assistance. 
 If Great Britain is finally brought face to face with the alternative 
 of submission to the dictates of Europe, or a war which shall girt 
 the globe with a belt of fiame, it unquestionably will choose the 
 dread alternative of war. 
 
 The attitude of the several European powers and of the United 
 States, the probable direction of such a war, and the changes it 
 would ultimately make in the map of the old world, are subjects 
 which are just now engrossing the attention of the diplomats 
 of Europe. Count Mouravieff, the Russian Minister of Foreign 
 Affairs, flitted between Paris and San Sebastian for three weeks, 
 in constant consultation with the French and Spanish foreign 
 departments. All over Europe the press, free for the time being 
 from the restraint of censorship, waged a campaign of bitter invec- 
 tive. The crux of the situation will come when England whips 
 the Boers of the Transvaal and the Orange Free State. Great 
 Britain will make known its plans for the future government of 
 those two republics. 
 
 In any future demands on Great Britain, Russia will necessarily 
 take the lead, for the Czar's empire has the most to gain. Although 
 having the most subtle and secretive diplomats in Europe, the 
 ambition and inflexible purpose of Russia are well known. In a 
 general statement, Russia's ambition lies in the direction of an 
 
 24 
 
446 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 open sea, unfettered by the ice shackles of winter. Until recently 
 Russian forts faced the ice-clad Baltic, the Arctic Ocean and the 
 Northern Pacific. For six months of every year Russia's merchant 
 steamers and Russia's warships were locked in ice, and it was not 
 until the recent acquisition from China of Port Arthur that the 
 Czar's naval base in the Pacific was rendered effective by open 
 water the year around. For years Russia hoped to extend its 
 empire southward to the Mediterranean, with Constantinople as 
 the objective point, but its ambition, while perhaps not com- 
 pletely shattered, was indefinitely delayed by the Congress of 
 Berlin in 1878, when Europe erected the quasi independent Balkan 
 States as a buffer between the Czar's dominion and the sea. 
 
 Since then Russia has been pushing steadily southward toward 
 Persia and Afghanistan. All the intrigue of which Russian diplo- 
 macy is capable has been exerted in securing a preponderating 
 influence in the semi-barbaric courts of the Ameer and the Shah. 
 So successfully has this diplomatic intrigue been carried on that 
 to-day it is generally believed that Russia has engaged by secret 
 treaty to occupy Afghanistan with Russian troops in order to preserve 
 order after the death of the present Ameer and secure the throne 
 to his successor. And it is an open secret in European capitals 
 that the Shah has agreed to give Russia the port of Bunder-Abbis, 
 0^1 the Persian Gulf, whenever Russia chooses to occupy it, ami 
 has also granted concessions to Russian syndicates for railways 
 running from Russian soil to the Persian Gulf. 
 
 Nothing is more certain than that, when the Czar's army 
 enters Afghanistan, it goes there to stay until Great Britain drives 
 it out. The day that a Russian army corps occupies Herat, that 
 day Afghanistan becomes territory of the Czar, and brings the lius- 
 
COLONIAL LOYALTY 
 
 447 
 
 sian frontier down to Khyber Pass, an ever-present menace to 
 British control of India. It has long been an aphorism in London 
 that "When Russia goes to Herat, we fight." Equally dangerous to 
 the British Indian empire would be Russia's control of the Persian 
 (lulf. Great Britain gave ample evidence of a true appreciation of 
 tiie danger from this quarter by deciding to send a powerful 
 squadron to the Persian Gulf, 4hus serving notice on Russia, in 
 terms not to be misunderstood, that the Czar must keep hands off 
 for the present. 
 
 Russia's designs in China are equally understood. Already the 
 Czar holds the Manchurian peninsula and is disputing with Great 
 Britain at Peking the right to dictate terms and concessions to the 
 Chinese government. Great Britain has secured from China a well 
 defined sphere of interest in the Yang-tse-Kiang Valley, by which 
 ultimately the Indian Empire will reach eastward from Burmah to 
 the Pacific. English capital is already building long lines of rail- 
 road through and across the valley. In any united European 
 coiilition against Great Britain, Russia, if the coalition succeeded 
 in its object, not only would overthrow British influence at Peking 
 and deprive Great Britain of the Yang-tse-Kiang Valley, but, in all 
 probability, would extend its boundaries of the territory already 
 seized from China, southward, until it included Peking, and ultimately 
 make the Chinese empire all Russian. 
 
 As far as territorial acquisition is concerned, France has almost 
 as much to gain as Russia. Then, too, France is still smarting 
 under the chagrin of the Fashoda incident, when a year ago 
 Major Marchand was unceremoniously bundled out of the Upper 
 Nile country by Lord Kitchener. France has territorial ambitions 
 in Africa and China, and, unfortunately in the present crisis, those 
 
448 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 ambitions run counter to British interests. In Africa, France 
 already controls Algeria and Tunis, bordering on the Mediterranean, 
 and the French Soudan, reaching from the Atlantic nearly to the 
 Nile. France dreams of a great empire in Africa, and long has 
 coveted Tripoli. That France will undertake to seize the latter, in 
 the event of a war, goes without saying. And with Tripoli added 
 to Algeria, France would be up to the gates of Egypt, which Great 
 Britain already occupies, and probably always will occupy, in order 
 to safeguard the Suez Canal. Again, France would like to add 
 Morocco to the western frontier of Algeria, and in a general 
 European war, undoubtedly would endeavor to seize it. Morocco, 
 under French control, would give France the right, at least to 
 divide with Great Britain, the control of the Gibraltar gateway to 
 the Mediterranean. If united Europe should defeat Great Britahi 
 in war, the latter would be driven out of Egypt, and the British 
 control pass to another power, and France would again step in to 
 demand the land of the Pharaohs as its share of the booty. With 
 Egypt would go naturally the control of the Suez Canal, this 
 depriving Great Britain of its short road to India. 
 
 In China, France, too, would expect to gain in war with Great 
 Britain. France already has a strong foothold in the Orient, Indo- 
 China, including Tonkin, being a valuable, if not a remunerative, 
 colonial possession. In addition to the territory already held in 
 the far East, France has a treaty with China, giving it a sphere of 
 interest in several of the southern provinces of the Chinese empire, 
 together with valuable railway concessions, which already threaten 
 to extend into the British sphere in the Yang-tse-Kiang Valley. 
 Added to all this, is the feverish condition of France at home. 
 The army is disaffected, conspiracies are rife, and royalist plotting 
 
COLONIAL LOYALTY 
 
 449 
 
 is incessant. The republic is torn by internal scrife. Nothing 
 would clear the French atmosphere more thoroughly than a war, 
 in which factional quarrels at home would be forgotten, and 
 employment given to a great army that long has chafed under 
 idleness. 
 
 The crux of the whole situation seems to rest with the German 
 Emperor. If Germany casts its lot with Europe, Great Britain may 
 as well call out its last available man, for the sea girt empire will 
 indeed be in danger. But up to the present moment, there h 
 apparent reason to believe that Germany will cast its lot with 
 Great Britain. Several months before the Transvaal negotia- 
 tions assumed a dangerous phase, Lord Salisbury and the German 
 Ambassador to the court of St. James, reached an agreement which, 
 to-day, is the most mysterious diplomatic secret in all Europe. 
 That this agreement has, among other things, given Great Britain 
 a free hand in South Africa is apparent, for the Kaiser's attitude 
 now is in strange contrast to his friendliness toward the Boer 
 government, immediately after the Jameson raid in 1896, when he 
 v'^eut a congratulatory message to President Kruger that inflamed 
 En|j;land, mobilized the British squadrons, and nearly ended in war. 
 
 Despite the evident sympathy of a large 'majority of the Ger- 
 man people for the Boers, tlie German government is preserving 
 an attitude of the most impartial neutrality. The mysterious 
 agreement between Great Britain and Germany, which is exciting 
 so much concern in Europe, is variously interpreted, the most 
 pidl table explanation of its tenor being ;azarded by an English 
 statesman, who believes it gives Germany free nanv^ in the Kaiser's 
 pet project of establishing a great (Jerman colonial empire in Asia 
 Minor. Whatever tlie nature of the secret agreement, it may be 
 
450 
 
 TTTE BT ORT OF SOUTH AFBICA 
 
 safely 'assumed rhat Great Britain has not given Germany something 
 for nothing. If Germany is to be permitted to establish herself in 
 Asia Minor, Great Britain has received compensation somewhere, 
 and the nature of th^.t compensation w^ili be revealed when the 
 European interference with Great Britain's plans is definitely agree^^ 
 upon, if at all. 
 
 The successful formation of a European coalition, therefore, 
 depends largely upon Germany. If Germany unites its fleet with 
 Great Britain, and holds its army ready to march against France 
 and Russia, the proposed European coalition will end in bluster. 
 If, on the other hand, Germany shall finally decide to make terms 
 with France and Russia, trusting to an agreement with tliose 
 powers to give it what it wants in Asia Minor or any other quarter 
 of the globe, the coalition is as good as formed. But, up to the 
 present time, every indication points to German sympathy with 
 Great Britain, and every effort is being made in France and Russia 
 to break this mysterious bond of friendship. It hardly seems 
 credible that France and Russia would provoke '^vn v/ith Great 
 Britain and Germany united. The risk would be too great, for both 
 would be menaced by tlie English squadrons on their coasts, and 
 by the German, Austrian, and Italian armies on the frontiers. 
 
 The attitude of the smaller powers is worthy of consideration, 
 for they could hardly escape being drawn into any controversy 
 which involves Great Britain, Russia, France and Germany. 
 
 Take Italy fii^-o: Italy is almost the only exclusively Mediter- 
 ranean power, and must, for Js own protection, exercise a consid- 
 erable voice in the cont»-ol of that greaJ inland ocean. It is a 
 member of the dreibr rl at < ffensivo and defensive alliance 
 which calls Italy's arn»'' iitfo the field whenever Germany or Austria, 
 
COLONIAL LOYALTY 
 
 4M 
 
 or both, are attacked. If Germany involves itself in war either 
 for or against Great Britain, Italy, by the tej ms of the dreibund, 
 is bound to assist. But, asside from the driebund, Italy has 
 ii.terests, mostly in the Mediterranean, and a mythical one in China, 
 which almost compel it to attach itself to the fortunes of Great 
 Britain in the present crisis. In the first place, Italy long has 
 asserted its claim to Tripoli, and its claim is well knowu to 
 Europe. Inasmuch as Tripoli is equally coveted by France, it is 
 certain that it cannot be taken over by both. By joining issues 
 with France and Russia, Italy would have nothing to gain in the 
 way of comi)ensation. On the other hand, by allying itself with 
 Great Britain, Italy would be able to claim Tripoli when peace w^as 
 once more restored. Italian interests in China are hazy in the 
 extreme, but the government still cherishes a dream of a colonial 
 dependency in the Orient. 
 
 It may be set down as practically certain that Austria, if it 
 takes any hand at all in the international quarrel, will do so most 
 unwillingly, and on the side with which Germany allies itself. 
 Austria is in no condition financially or otherwise to go to war. 
 Even were its treasury full, the fear of Hungarian revolt ntid a 
 break-up of the Danubian empire would deter Frances Joseph from 
 becoming a party to a general European war. 
 
 To many it might seem almost ridiculous even for a moment 
 to consider Spain in connection with the word "war." But at the 
 same time it must be remembered that Spain easily can put from 
 100,000 to 150,000 men in the field, providing the funds were forth- 
 coining. A loan from Franco in the emergency, togethei* with 
 the hope of securing the retrocession of Gibralter from 1 -igland 
 might induce Spain to forget the trouncing it received from the 
 
452 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 United States a year ago, and once more try its fortune at the game 
 of war. 
 
 The position of Turkey might bother the diplomats on both 
 sides of the controversy. It is difficult to see how the Sultan could 
 be drawn into the war, and equally difficult to understand how he 
 could keep out of it.' Abdul Hamid is in the unfortunate position of 
 being compelled to choose sides in a possible conflict, with the 
 certain knowledge that he will lose with either. He is bound by 
 the treaty of Berlin to guard the Dardanelles against the passage 
 of the Russian Black Sea squadron. He has been enabled by 
 judicious loans from England, to fortify the Dardanelles so strongly 
 with modern Krupp guns that he can, if he chooses, batter the 
 Russian warships to pieces when they try to force their way 
 through into the Mediterranean. If he ases his Krupp guns against 
 Russia he will have the Czars avtnies knocking at his door to the 
 north, and Bulgaria, Servia, and Roumania ready to unite to lib- 
 erate Macedonia, with Austria waiting for a convenient opportunity 
 t > seize Salonica Bay. If, on the other hand, the Sultan even 
 tacitly allies himself with Russia by permitting the Black Sea 
 squadron to pass unscathed, he will have Germany and Great 
 Britain on his back, with the ceHainty of losing Asia Minor, in 
 addition to uhe Bulgarian uprising and the loss of Salonica Bay. 
 As to the little kingdoms of Fjun^pe, thoy undoubtedly will be per- 
 mitted to remain passive spectatois ot the great international 
 tragedy — to preserve a stolid neniraliiy in the midst of the vortex 
 of war about them. 
 
 11 is almost impossibh. to appreciate the magnitude and the 
 horror which must characterize a war involving Great Britain. 
 Russia, Germany, Austria, Italy, France and Spain in one geneml, 
 
COLONIAL LOYALTY 
 
 453 
 
 widespread conflict. It would mean a war around the globe. All 
 Europe, all Africa, most of Asia, the Islands of the So'ith I*i.ciiic, 
 the West Indies, and the northern part of North America would be 
 the scenes of conflict. Great Britain would have, first of all, to 
 defend its empire in India. The Russian army, passing through 
 Afghanistan, would attempt to force its way through Khyber and 
 Cliitral passes, thence to pour down on the plains of India, in an 
 attempt to drive Great Britain into the Indian Ocean. The cam- 
 paign in India alone would be a Napoleonic contest, for here Great 
 Britain maintains an army of nearly 300,000 regular and native 
 troops, and the mountain gateways are protected by fortresses 
 almost as impregnable as the mountains in which they are con- 
 cealed. But, while Great Britain would be defending India from 
 the incursions of the Cossack legions of the Czar, France would 
 have seized Tripoli and be marching an army agp,:nst Egypt in an 
 effort to drive John Bull into the Red Sea. But in Egypt and the 
 Soudan, Great Britain has control of 40,000 troops, with native 
 levies to draw upon. If Spain should decide to enter the contest, 
 its army might be used in an effort to regain Gibralter from Great 
 Britain, or to assist in the defense of France from possible invasion 
 by Italy. But the greatest horrors of such a war would only be 
 realized if Germany and its allies in the dreibund should decide to 
 enter the field. Then France and Russia would be assailed from 
 each side by the armies of Germany, Austria, and Italy. With the 
 greater powers engrossed in war, it is almost certain the conflict 
 would involve the Balkan States with Turkey, and t le Sultan 
 would be compelled to make his last stand to retain his place on 
 the map of Europe. The enormous sacrifice of life and piiralysis 
 of all commerce and industry would be beyond computation. Hardly 
 
454 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 a nation engaged in the contest but would emerge from it as hope- 
 lessly bankrupt and poverty-stricken as is Spain to-day, and it is 
 this aspect of the situation that furnishes the surest guarantee for 
 peace. There is not a power in Europe, Great Britain excepted, 
 that can engage in war upon its own financial resources. Every- 
 one would have to borrow, and in a conflict which involved all, 
 to whom could the ni aisters of finance apply? 
 
 It is upon its navy, however, th^t Great Britain would depend 
 largely for the defense of its .^>ea-girt empire. In India and Egypt, 
 it is true. Great Britain's soldiers would engage in land campaigns 
 which would tax their courage and endurance to the utmost. But 
 in all othei' respects the great battles of an international w^ar would 
 be fought upon the sea. But powerful as Great Britain's navy is. 
 it must be conceded at the outset tliat France and Russia united, 
 can put a navy to sea that would be terribly effective. The British 
 navy has been built up to its present mammoth jro^ ortions on the 
 theory that some day it will iiave to defend the empire against ii 
 possible coiilition of the European powers. The fleets in active 
 service are distributed in quarters of the globe, best situated to 
 fight such a war. Naval bases have been located in view of such 
 a contingency. 
 
 At the present time Great Britain maintains a powerful squadron 
 at Gibraltar, at the entrance to the Mediterranean, and another ;it 
 Malta, strong enough to cope with the fleets of any two powers 
 that might be sent against them. Another squadron is at Cape 
 Town. Another at Colombo, in Ceylon, and one at Hongkong, 
 Acros:^ the Pacific from Hongkong is a squadron at Esquinialt, on 
 the North American shore. At Halifax, another fleet swings nt 
 anchor, and there is yet another at Bermuda, in the West Indies, 
 
COLONIAL LOYALTY 
 
 455 
 
 These are the vantage grounds of the British squadron, but they 
 do not include the larger fleet kept in home waters for the defense 
 of the shores of the British Islands. The true strength of this great 
 fleet is an admiralty secret; but it is known to be strong enough 
 to protect England from attack by any possible combination, and, 
 if necessary, to assume offensive operations in addition. 
 
 On the other hand, France maintains powerful squadrons at 
 Cherbourg and Brest, in the Atlantic, and at Toulon, in the Medit- 
 erranean. Russia has three great fleets, one in the Baltic, one in 
 the Black Sea, and. the third at Port Arthur on the China station. 
 Italy has a navy not to be despised in the Mediterranean. Germany's 
 squadrons are in the Baltic and North Seas, and at Kiau Chou, China. 
 
 At the beginning of a possible war in which Great Britain 
 would be compelled to face France and Russia principally, within 
 a few days after the declaration of hostilities there would come a 
 series of naval battles that would startle the world. First, the 
 French squadron at Toulon would be compelled, from motives of 
 self-security, to form a juncture with either the French squadron 
 at Brest and Cherburg, or with the Russian Black Sea squadron 
 coming through the Dardanelles. To prevent this juncture, would 
 be the first task of the British fleet at Malta, and the battle would 
 be fouglit as quickly as the English ships could find the Frenchmen. 
 
 In the meantime the French fleet in the Atlantic would receive 
 the immediate attention of the British Channel squadron at Gibraltar, 
 find a second naval battle would result. To prevent Russia's 
 squadron in the Baltic from escaping to waters where it could 
 strike a l)low, a powerful squadron would be detached from Great 
 Britain's home fleet, and sent into the Baltic to destroy, if possible, 
 the Czar's warships. 
 
456 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Again, the destruction of the Russian fleet at Port Arthnr 
 would be absolutely necessary to the safety of British possessions 
 in the Pacific, and the Englisli warships at Hongkong would speed 
 for the Gulf of Pe-chi-li to give battle for the control of the Orient. 
 
 These are the battles on sea that would be almost certain to 
 follow within a few weeks after such a war should begin. What 
 would be the results of such stupendous naval contests one can 
 only surmise. As a general proposition, however, it may be assumed 
 as probable that the British navy would prove equal to its proudest 
 traditions. There is no lack of those who would prophesy that 
 the results of the initial contests on the sea would be so decisive 
 that the powers arrayed against Great Britain would be convinced 
 that all further efforts to continue effective warfare would be fruit- 
 
 « 
 
 less, and that the contest would end then and there. 
 
 In all the discussions leading up to a possible coalition against 
 Great Britain, the probable position to be assumed by Japan must 
 not be lost sight of. Japan has just stepped out of Oriental medie- 
 valism into the light of modern civilization, and, more than that, 
 has ambition to participate in the world's affairs. Japan has, within 
 recent months, it is believed, come to a friendly understanding with 
 China, by which the two far Eastern nations have agreed to work 
 in closer harmony. It is known at Peking that China has signified 
 a willingness to transfer the Province of Swatow to Japan. Aside 
 from any territorial interest in China, however, Japan has an 
 instinctive and growing distrust of Russia, and it is quite certain 
 that any attempt on the part of the latter to secure, through 
 war or diplomacy, a preponderating influence in China will be met 
 with evidence of hostility. If necessary, Japan's new and powerful 
 navy would unquestionably be thrown into the scales on the British 
 
COLONIAL LOYALTY 
 
 457 
 
 side, and if so the issue would be quickly decided in favor of the 
 alliance between Great Britain and the Oriental power. 
 
 The first question that would be asked on this side of the 
 Atlantic, in the event of so stupendous a conflict, would be: 
 
 "Where will America stand?" 
 
 The sympathy engendered by a common tongue, a common 
 literature, a common civilization, might impel the people of this 
 country to hope for the success of England as against the world. 
 But when one goes beyond sympathy he will reach a domain of 
 discussion in which it would be not only difficult but dangerous to 
 enter. In the first place, it may be taken for granted that every 
 power engaged in the struggle would make every endeavor to main- 
 tain the most cordial and friendly relations with the United States. 
 It is difficult to conceive of any great European power engaged in 
 a life and death struggle, deliberately provoking so powerful a 
 nation as the United States into joining hands with Great Britain, 
 and it is equally impossible to conceive of the United States 
 taking any part in the struggle against Great Britain. 
 
 It is true, unforeseen contingencies might arise which would 
 make it difficult for the United States to hold aloof. It may be 
 set down as certain that any attempt to break through the Monroe 
 doctrine, say, by an invasion of Canada, or the seizure of the West 
 India Islands, would arouse a dangerous sentiment in this country, 
 and this sentiment, it may be remarked, is one of the strongest 
 defenses Great Britain could have for the defense of her possessions 
 on the North American continent. 
 
 There is one point which the United States would be compelled 
 to watch with close interest. That would be the safety and protec- 
 tion of the Philippines. With British power in the Pacific broksH 
 

 ^t^^- 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 11.25 
 
 I^Ui tii 
 
 ^ m 
 
 iit 
 
 w 
 u 
 
 ■ 40 
 
 
 2.0 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 ^ 
 
 Hiotographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 V 
 
 4 
 
 ^. 
 
 -^^ 
 
 o 
 
 
 4^^:^^^ ^ 
 
 «>. 
 
 33 WIST MAIN STRUT 
 
 WIUTM.N.Y. I4SM 
 
 (716) •73-4903 
 
 
^^% 
 
 
 
 ^ip 
 
 w 
 
458 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 by disaster in war, some foolhardy nation might rashly consider 
 the project of wresting the Philippine group from American con- 
 trol. Such a contingency is so remote that it is hardly worth 
 considering, but it must be remembered always that in times of 
 excitement,, nations, like individuals, sometimes embark in enter- 
 prises of extreme hardihood. At any rate, the United States can 
 rest secure in the knowledge that in the Philippines there is an 
 army greater than any European power could possibly bring, and in 
 Manila IJay a fleet of battleships, monitors, and cruisers, stronji; 
 enough to cope with any squadron, any of the powers would be able 
 to assemble after the first and necessary battle with the British fleets. 
 It must always be remembered that before any nation, or combina- 
 tion of nations, would dare seek to attack the United States, either at 
 home or in the far East, the British fleets must first be destroyed, and 
 after the destruction of a British fleet, the enemy's squadron would 
 be in poor condition for another battle. 
 
 And, finally, when the struggle was ended, and the international 
 congre^ H met to arrange its terms of peace, the geographers would 
 have to prepare new maps of Europe, Asia, and Africa. There is 
 room for abundant speculation as to the nature and extent of those 
 changes. If Great Britain, after an heroic struggle in self-defense, 
 would win, it is easy to conceive that all Africa, or, at least, all now 
 held by France, would be transferred to the British flag. In Asia 
 British ascendency would be recognized in Persia, Afghanistan, Indo- 
 China, and the Yang-tse-Kiang Valley, thus practically stretching the 
 British empire across Africa and southern Asia, from the Atlantic to 
 the Pacific, and bringing under the government of the English-speak- 
 iug race a territory larger than Russia and Siberia. 
 
 On the other hand, if Great Britain lost in the struggle, it would 
 
COLONIAL LOYALTY 
 
 459 
 
 seem, almost, that the British Empire had been destroyed. No longer 
 would England be in Egypt. South Africa, then, would in all proba- 
 bility, be a confederacy, under Dutch control. Persia and Afghan- 
 istan would become Russian soil, British pretensions in China would 
 be destroyed, and many of the island colonies would be added to the 
 possession of the victors. India would, or would not fall to the share 
 of Russia, just according to the terms of settlement. There would 
 likely be few changes in Europe, although, if France were victorious 
 against England and Germany, Alsace and Lorraine would be 
 restored to the republic. The Balkan States would undoubtedly 
 lose their identity, and become merged with Russia, and there would 
 be other and minor changes. 
 
 Note. — Now that the war is closed it can be scarcely realizeil 
 the immense importance of the problems discussed in this 
 chapter during the period of uncertainty. 
 
LORD ROBERTS. 
 
GENERAL LORD KITCHENER. 
 
 ^>*4»' ^\ 
 
CHAPTER XXIV 
 
 ORANGE FREE STATE IN EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND NINETY-NINE. 
 
 Much natural curiosity has been felt regarding the flag of the 
 Transvaal. It is a simple affair, consisting of one broad vertical 
 bar of green next the flag pole, and three horizontal bars, 
 respectively, red, white and blue, w^ith the red at the top. If one 
 should take the flag of Holland and sew a bar of green at the flag- 
 staff end, he would have the Boer flag. Those people speak of 
 their flag as the "vierkleur," the four-color, as the French call 
 their flag the "tri-color." The flag of the Orange Free State is a 
 rectangle of vivid orange. 
 
 The motto of the South African Republic is " Een Draght Maakt 
 Magt," which, being interpreted, means "Right Makes Might." The 
 dominant feature of their coat of arms is a vulture, on the left- 
 hand quarter a lion couchant, on the right an armed Boer with a 
 riHe, a Boer ox wagon filling the remaining half of the picture, in 
 the center of which is an anchor, typifying the Cape colonial 
 origin of the Transvaalers. A good many years ago, a die was 
 made in Holland for a government official in the Transvaal, but 
 he refused to accept it, because the ox wagon was shown with a 
 pair of shafts instead of a "disselboom," or single pole. 
 
 The most distinctive feature of the arms of the Orange Free 
 State is an orange tree in full fruit. Beneath the tree on one side 
 is a lion, and on the other a number of oxen, the whole design 
 being completed by an ox wagon similar to that on the Transvaal 
 arms, and three suspended horns. 
 
 25 (468) 
 
4()4 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Since the Orange Free State cast its lot unhesitatingly with 
 its sister republic, and its burghers fought valiantly in the war for 
 independence, it is proper in this place to give a brief account of 
 its president and bis predecessors. Its first executive was Thomas 
 F. liurgers, a clergyman and an upright man, lacking, however, in 
 practical sense, and disposed to dream of the future greatness of 
 his country. His great desire was to see it provided with \w^h 
 schools, colleges, telegraphs and railways. Two years after iiis 
 election, the legislature sent him to Europe to negotiate a loan to 
 build a line to Delagoa Bay. The road was partly built, when the 
 funds gave out and the rails and material rusted away. 
 
 Jacob Nicolaus Boshof was the second president and quickly 
 found himself compelled to deal with the restless native Basutos, 
 His first war was unsuccessful, and he was succeeded by Martin 
 Wessel Pretorius, a son of the dist'.nguished general. Under his 
 administration, the country grew stronger and purchased the terri- 
 torial rights of ihe Griqua Chief, Adam Kok. The next president. 
 John H. Brand, elected in 1888, was a lawyer, who commanded 
 the respect of all parties, but he had his hands full with the war 
 against the native Basutos under Moshesh. Great Britain claimed 
 the diamond fields, valued at $200,000,000, as British territory, l)ut 
 compromised by paying the Orange Free State $450,000, with which 
 sum President Brand paid off all the national debt. 
 
 Chief Justice Francis W. Reitz succeeded Mr. Brand, and 'ji; 
 present is Secretary of State of the South African Republic. The 
 Orange Free State prospered greatly under his administration, and 
 good roads, bridges and public buildings were constructed in all 
 parts of the country. His health broke down in 1895, when he 
 was succeeded by the present president. Martin T. Steyn, whose 
 
OllANGE FUEE STATE 
 
 4ti5 
 
 sincerity and honesty have been proven by liis livin«i; ui) to the 
 si)irit and letter of the treaty of offensive and «lefensivo alliance 
 with his sister republic. 
 
 When war broke out with Great Britain, President Steyn issued 
 tin* following manifesto, which was sent l)roadcast throughout the 
 civilized world and was widely published in our own country: 
 
 Proclamation of the State President of the 
 Orange Free State. 
 
 "Btrrf/lh- rs of the Oraii'/r Free State: The time which we had so 
 much desired to avoid, the moment when we as a nation are coin- 
 [>elled with arms to oppose injustice and shameless violence, is at 
 hand. Our sister repul)lic to the north of the Vaal River is about 
 to be attacked by an unscruplous enemy, who, for many years, has 
 prepared himself and sought pretexts for the violence of which he 
 is Hoir guilty, whose purpose it is to destroy the existence of the 
 Afrikander race. 
 
 With our sister republic we are not only bound by ties of 
 love, of sympathy and of common interests, but also by a formal 
 treaty, which has been necessitated by circumstances. This treaty 
 tleniands of us that we assist her if she should be unjustly attacked, 
 which we unfortunately for a long time have had too much reason 
 to expect. We therefore cannot passively look on while injustice 
 is (lone her and while also our own dearly bought freedom is 
 eiidangored, but are called as men to resist, trusting the Almighty, 
 Hrinly believing that He will never permit injustice and unright- 
 eousness to triumph, and relying upon our good right in His sight 
 iind in the eyes of the wdiole world. 
 
 Now that we thus resist a powerful enemy, w^ith whom it has 
 always been our honest desire to live in friendship, notwithstanding 
 
466 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 injustice and wronj^ done by liini to us in the past, we solemnly 
 decliire in the presence of Almighty God that we are compelled 
 thereto by the injustice done to our kinsmen and by the conscious- 
 ness that the end of their independence will make our existiMice 
 as an independent state of no signiHcance, and tiiat their futo. 
 should they be obliged to bend under an overwhelming power, will 
 also soon after be our own fate. 
 
 Solemn tieaties have not protected our sister republic against 
 annexation, ;igainst conspiracy, against the claim of an abolisliod 
 suzerainty, against continuous oppression and interference, and now 
 against a renewed attack which aims only at our downfall. 
 
 Our own unfortunate experiences in the past have also niadp 
 it sufhciently clear to us that we cannot rely on the most solemn 
 promises and agreements of fJreat Britain when she has at licr 
 helm a government prepared to trample on treaties and to look 
 for feigned pretexts for every violation of good faith by her com- 
 mitted. This is proved, among other things, by the unjust and 
 unlawful British intervention after we had overcome an arniel 
 and barbarous black tribe on our eastern frontier, as also by llu 
 forcible appropriation of the dominion over part of our territory, 
 when the discovery of diamonds has caused the desire for ibis 
 appropriation, although contrrry to existing treaties. The desire 
 and intention to trample on our rights as an independent and 
 sovereign nation, notwithstanding a solemn convention, existing' 
 between this State and Great Britain, have ?lso been more than 
 once and are now again shown by the present government, liy 
 giving expression in public documents to an unfounded claim of 
 paramountcy over the whole of South Africa, and therefore also 
 over this State. 
 
ORANGE FREE STATE 
 
 407 
 
 With regard to the South African Republic, CJreat Britain has 
 moreover refused, until the present, to allow her to regain her 
 original position in respect to foreign affairs, a [< ition wliich she 
 has lost in no sense by her own faults. The ori<,'iiuil intentio»i of 
 conventions, to which the republic had consented under pressure 
 of circumstance, has been perverted, and has continually been used 
 l)y the present British administration as a means for the practice 
 of tyranny and of injustice, and among other things for tlie sup- 
 port of a revolutionary propaganda within the republic in favor of 
 (.ireat Britain. 
 
 And while no redress has been offered, as justice demands for 
 injustice done to the South African Republic on the part of the 
 Hritish government; and while no gratitude is exhibited for the 
 magnanimity shown at the request of the British government to 
 British subjects who had forfeited, under the laws of the republic, 
 their lives and their property, yet no feeling of shame has pre- 
 vented the P]nglish government, now that gold mines of immense 
 value have been discovered in the country, to make claims on the 
 republic, the consequence of which, if allowed, will l)e that those 
 who or whose forefathers have saved the country from barbarism 
 and have won it for civilization with their blood and tlieir tears, 
 will lose that control over the interests of the country to which 
 they are justly entitled according to divine and human laws. The 
 consequence of these claims would lie, moreover, that the greater 
 part of the power will be placed in the hands of those who, for- 
 eigners by birth, enjoy the privilege of depriving the country of 
 its chief treasure, while they have never shown any loyalty except 
 loyalty to a foreign government. Besides, the inevitable con- 
 !se(inence of the accei)tance of these claims would be, that the 
 
468 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 independence of the country as a self-f,'overning, independent, 
 sovereign republic would l)e irreparably lost. For years jcist, 
 British troops in great numbers have been placed on the frontiois 
 of our sister repul)lic in order to compel her by fear to accede to 
 the demands which would be pressed upon her, and in order to 
 encourage revolutionary disturbances and tlie cunning plans of 
 those whose greed for gold is the cause of their shameless under- 
 takings. 
 
 Those plans have now reached their climax in the open vio- 
 lence to which the present British government now resorts. AVhile 
 we readily acknowledge the honorable character of thousands of 
 Englishmen, who loathe such deeds of robbery and wrong, we can- 
 not but abhor the shameless breaking of treaties, the feigned pre- 
 texts for the transgression of law, the violation of the internatioiuil 
 law and of justice and the numerous right-rending deeds of the 
 British statesmen who now force a war upon the South African 
 Republic. On their heads be the guilt of blood, and may a just 
 Providence reward all as they deserve. 
 
 Ihirghera of the Omnijc Free State! Rise us one tuan against the 
 oppressor and the violator of right! 
 
 In the strife to which we are now driven have care to commit 
 no deed unworthy of a Christian and of a burgher of the Orange 
 Free State. Let us look forward with confidence to a fortunate 
 end of this conflict, trusting to that Higher Power without whose 
 help human weapons are of no avail. 
 
 May He bless our arms. Under His banner we advance to 
 battle for liberty and for fatherland! 
 
 Given under my hand and the great seal of the Orange Free 
 State at Blo(>mfontein. M. T. Steyn, State President. 
 
ORAK^ : FREE STATE 
 
 M'A) 
 
 Pretoria, the capital of the South African Republic, was named 
 in honor of the picturesque and talented old general, Andrius Pre- 
 torious, who was made commander-in-chief of Natal. It was he 
 who ori<j[inated the plan of the rounding up of wagons in a ring 
 or rampart, with the men and animals inside, whenever attacked 
 by native tribes. This method was used with great success in his 
 campaign against the famous Zulu chief, Dingan, whose power was 
 hioken in a battle so sanguinary that the stream upon which it 
 WHS fought has since borne the name of Blood River. 
 
 Among the names prominent in the Transvaal war is that of 
 John Henry Hofmeyr, chairman of the Cape Town Afrikander Pund, 
 which exercises an all-powerful influence over the plans of the 
 Dutch, or Afrikander party, which has more or less supporters in 
 the South African states. Cape Colony, Natal, Orange Free State 
 and the South African Republic. He is looked upon as that all- 
 important personage, the power behind the throne, in the movement 
 which has in view the alliance of the countries named — a project 
 that looms up threateningly behind the effort of Great Britain to 
 conquer the Transvaal. 
 
 General Nicholaus Smit commanded a detachment of Boers in 
 LSSl, who attacked General Colley's forces near the Ingogo River, 
 while on their w'ay to Newcastle. The fight was a furious one and 
 histed until darkness, when, two-thirds of the English being dead 
 or wounded, the remainder ran away before the fierce charge of 
 the Boers, made at dusk, amid a d^enchin^ :ain storm. 
 
 General Piet Joubert, " Slim Peter," led the Boers in the battles 
 of 18S1 — Newcastle and Laings Nek — while General Frans Joubert 
 couinianded at Bronkhurst Spruit. In these engagements, the 
 English loss was more than seven hundred men, while that of the 
 
470 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRIJA 
 
 Boers was seventeen killed and thirty wounded. In the famous 
 
 contest at Majuba's Hill, already referred to, 280 of the Britisli 
 « 
 
 were killed outri^^ht, or dropped wounded on the field, while tlie 
 loss of the Boers was five killed and wounded. These fights includtMJ 
 that of Jameson's raid, where 100 British were killed and only tivo 
 of the Boers fell. 
 
 We insert in this place the national hymn of the South African 
 Republic: 
 
 THE TRANSVAAL VOLKSLIED. 
 
 The four-colors of our dear old land 
 
 Again float o'er Transvaal, 
 And woe the God -forgetting hand 
 
 That down our flag would haul ! 
 Wave higher now in clearer sky 
 
 Our Transvaal freedom's stay ! 
 (Lit., freedom's flag.) 
 Our enemies with fright did fly ; 
 
 Now dawns a glorious day. 
 
 Through many a storm ye bravely stood, 
 
 And we stood likewise true ; 
 Now, that the storm is o'er, we would 
 
 Leave nevermore from you 
 Bestormed by Kaffir, Lion, Brit, 
 
 Wave ever o'er their bead ; 
 And then to spite we hoist thee yet 
 
 Up to the topmost stead ! 
 
 Four long years did ve beg — aye, pray — 
 
 To keep our lands clear, free 
 We ask you, Brit, we loath the fray : 
 
 " Go hence, and let us be ! 
 We've waited, Brit, we love you not, 
 
 To arms we call the Boer ; " 
 
 (Lit., Now take we to our guns.) 
 You've teased us long enough, we troth, 
 
 Now wait wo nevermore. 
 
ORANGE FREE STATE 
 
 471 
 
 And with God's help we cast the yoke 
 
 Of England from our knee ; 
 Our country safe — behold and look — 
 
 Once more our flag waves free ! 
 Though many a hero's blood it cost, 
 
 May all the nations see 
 
 (Lit., Though England ever so much more.) 
 That God the Lord redeemed our hosts ; 
 
 The glory His shall be. 
 
 Wave high now o'er our dear old land, 
 
 Wave four-colors of Transvaal ! 
 And woe the God-forgetting hand 
 
 That dares you down to haul ! 
 Wave higher now in clearer sky 
 
 Our Transvaal freedom's stay ! 
 Our enemies with fright did fly ; 
 
 Now dawns a glorious day. 
 
latinn—ijBiM.. 
 
 The 
 October 
 killed, r 
 wounde< 
 Kimber 
 (lant Bo 
 The Wi 
 were: o 
 killc^d, ^ 
 
 ThJ 
 to the e 
 was a r 
 the mai 
 
 Sir 
 tion re\ 
 and pri 
 five bal 
 (•outer c 
 witli ei^ 
 with si 
 tlie rig! 
 wliile t 
 the adv 
 all thei 
 
CHAPTER XXV 
 
 HOPE DEFEKRED 
 
 The report of losses in the engagement at Riefontein farm on 
 October 24, to cover General Yule's retreat was: British loss thirteen 
 killed, ninety-three wounded, three missing; Boers, six killed, nine 
 wounded. On the same day. Major Scott made a reconnaissance at 
 Kimberley, when he lost four killed and eleven wounded, Comman- 
 dant Botha of Boshof being killed. The Boer loss was not given. 
 The War Office returns of British losses to the 25th of the month 
 were: officers, eighteen killed, fifty-five wounded; men, seventy-six 
 killod, 435 wounded; missing thirteen; total, 597. 
 
 The news from the seat of war on the last day in October was 
 to the effect that the British movement to the eastward of Ladysmith 
 was a reconnaissance in force which failed to come in touch with 
 the main body of the Boer army. 
 
 Sir George White expected to find the Boers in the posi- 
 tion revealed by the captive balloon several days before. The right 
 and principal column was composed of three cavalry regiments, 
 live battailous of infantry and had twenty-four field guns ; the 
 center column of two cavalry regiments and four infantry battalions, 
 witli eighteen field guns; the left column of two infantry battalions, 
 with six seven-pounder screw guns. Emerging from Ladysmith, 
 the right and center columns moved to assault the Boer positions, 
 while the left column was sent to occupy the hills on the left of 
 the advance. It turned out, however, that the Boers had evacuated 
 all their positiohs during the night, taking with them the heavy 
 
 (478) 
 
474 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 guns with which they had bombarded Ladysmith from Lombard's 
 Kop. The change in their positions was wholly unexpected by the 
 British commander who was disconcerted and compelled to turn 
 what was intended as a movement of assault into a reconnaissance 
 in force. He did not have to hunt long for the enemy when lie 
 found them posted in large numbers and well supplied with artillery. 
 The result of the brisk action that followed was that the advan- 
 tage was with the Boers and the British were obliged to withdniw 
 and return to Ladysmith without accomplishing the purpose of 
 their advance. 
 
 While the two main columns were thus fruitlessly fighting, the 
 left became entangled among the hills, were attacked by a large 
 force of Boers and fought desperately, but, having lost the greater 
 part of their regimental and reserve ammunition and mountain 
 artillery equipment, were compelled to surrender as soon as their 
 ammunition was exhausted. The affair was a striking proof of the 
 danger attending operations at night in a strange country. 
 
 Naturally the result was highly unsatisfactory to the Br'tish, 
 promising further disadvantageous consequences, while the prestige 
 of the Boers was greatly increased among the natives, of whose rising 
 they had felt many misgivings. The Boers have shown an astonishing 
 quickness to learn lessons, whether from defeat or victory, which 
 they turned to the most effective account. One cause of surprise to 
 the British was the mobility of their artillery, for the general belief 
 was that it would be ineflBciently served and prove an incumbrance 
 rather than a help. 
 
 A striking display of the activity of the Boers occurred on 
 Monday, when it was discovered that they were back in their former 
 positions that had been found evacuated the day befoie, and. 
 
HOPE DEFERRED 
 
 475 
 
 from the accounts of this battle, had the Boers been alert and 
 seized the opportunity offered them, they could have inflicted a 
 still greater disaster upon the British arms. There was one moment 
 during the fighting, at the time the three infantry battalions of the cen- 
 ter column were sent to reinforce the right and one of its brigades fell 
 hack in disorder on its artillery, when the center column was wholly 
 at the mercy of the Boers and the retreat of the right could have 
 been cut off. Had this chance been seized the blow would have been 
 overwhelming and decisive. 
 
 The War Office report gave in addition to the list of killed and 
 wounded, placed at 272, some 4G5 missing besides those belonging to 
 the left column, who were taken prisoners. Colonel (Jrimwood's 
 l)rigade of the right column was not only compelled to make a pre- 
 cipitate retreat, but lost its ammunition. It was clear, therefore, 
 that the heaviest fighting of the day was on that part of the field 
 south of the Helpmakaar road, the number of killed and wounded 
 being so large that an armistice became necessary to attend to the 
 burying of the dead and carrying off of the wounded. 
 
 Passing to the southern boundary of the Orange Free State, 
 the movements indicated active perations on the part of the British, 
 with a view of relieving the pressure upon Ladysmith, by drawing 
 the attention of the Free State forces on the Van Reenen's Pass 
 road from that side.. The Free State commandos were nt that time 
 encamped near Norval's Point, protecting the railway bridge, 1,690 
 feet in length, which crosses the Orange River, on the line connect- 
 ing Port Elizabeth and Bloemfontein. Another strong force of 
 Boers were at Bethulie, covering the bridge 1,486 feet long, on the 
 East London-Bloemfontein line, with still another force at Rouxville 
 in command of tiie bridge, 840 feet long, which crosses the Orange 
 liiver at Aliwai North. 
 
476 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Sir Alfred Milner, the British high commissioner in Soutli 
 Africa, officially reported the annexation of the territory north of 
 the Orange and Vaal rivers, between the Transvaal and the Ger- 
 man West African protectorate. This was an imi^ortant step, since; 
 it placed at the com n? and of the Transvaal several thousand 
 mounted burghers, of Wi n a number had already taken part in tlie 
 operations against Kimberley and Mafeking. 
 
 A telegram dated November 2 was received in London from 
 Pietermaritzburg announcing that the women and children had 
 been sent away from Ladysmith, and it was apparent that Sir 
 George White was determined to make a desperate defense. At 
 the same time, it appeared that the Boer forces were extending 
 their imes to the southw?,rd with the object of completely isolating 
 the city. The Boers occupied Colenso, thereby adding to the grave 
 danger of the garrison of Ladysmith, thus shutting off all commu- 
 nication by rail or wire with the city. Reinforcements were reported 
 to be coming down through Zululand and they could not fail to 
 form an important addition to the command of General Joubert. 
 Another important advantage gained by the Boers was that of 
 impressing the observant Zulus with the strength they had dis- 
 played. 
 
 A brilliant exploit of the ga,rrison was performed on Thursday, 
 November 2, Avhen a force composed of cavalry, artillery and 
 infantry dashed out of the town and struck a blow at the Boers, 
 the point assailed being the camp of the Free Staters at Bester's 
 Hill, on the road leading to Van Reenen's Pass. The Boers, after a 
 brisk defense, were driven out. The news of these movements was 
 sent from Ladysmith by carrier pigeons. But for this means of 
 communication it would have been impossible to secure any definite 
 
HOPE DEFERRED 
 
 477 
 
 information of the city and its garrison, respecting whom the 
 greatest anxiety prevailed in Europe. 
 
 The proof that Great Britain had an exceedingly difficult and 
 costly task on her hands became more manifest every day. The 
 state commandos advanced upon Cape Colony and the peril of a 
 general uprising among the Afrikander population became imminent. 
 As a precautionary measure, the British destroyed the railway 
 bridge across the Orange River at Hopetown, on tlie railway 
 l)etween Kiml)erley and De Aar, thus effectually closing one of the 
 most impoi-tant avenues, by which it was expected to send help to 
 Kiinl)erley from that s* V The Boers destroyed the l)ridge over 
 the Colesburg River, twelve miles from tlie town of that name, 
 and tore up nearly twenty miles of the line south of Norval's 
 Point, whose approaches were mined. It was reported that the 
 Boers had occupied (laberones in the direction of Rhodesia. 
 
 The British, after evacuating Colenso, prepared to make a stand 
 at Estcourt, covering the railway coming from tlie pass through 
 the Mooi range of hills north of Pietermaritzburg. The Boers dis- 
 played great activity, often overturning the plans of campaign of 
 their enemies. From the chaff of rumors and exaggerated reports, 
 the wheat was found to be that the fighting on the second and third 
 of November was in the nature of skirmishing. The Boer big gun, 
 which was repeatedly reported disabled, was soon in active service 
 ugain, it being c'liefly aimed at the forts and the I?»'itish naval 
 ^nns. The Boers held their former positions, though the invest- 
 ment was not strict enough to prevent several excursions being 
 made to the westward. The General at Estcourt sent the foUow- 
 in<jf dispatch through the Governor of Natal: 
 
 " November 6. Since Friday there has been a cessation of 
 
478 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 hostilities. A note was sent on that day to General Joubert by 
 General White, asking permission for the non-combatants and the 
 sick and wounded to go south. Joubert refused to grcnt the request, 
 but agreed to allow them to go to a special camp four miles from 
 Lad3\smith. 
 
 "The townspeople refused to accept this offer. The sick and 
 wounded and a few of the inhabitants moved yesterday. A few 
 shots were exchanged yesterday between outposts. Friday's bom- 
 bardment was heavy. Shells fell in the hospital and one burst in 
 the hotel during luncheon. No one was injured. 
 
 "The only casualty in the town from the shells, up to tlie 
 present time, was one Kaffir killed last Wednesday. 
 
 "On Friday there was a smart action toward Dewdrop (the mil- 
 way station for Ladysmith). The troops under Colonel Brocklehurst 
 drove the Boers back a considerable distance and disabled one gun. 
 
 "There was also fighting near Bulwana. Our loss altogether 
 was eight killed and about twenty wounded. 
 
 "Ninety-eight of our wounded, who were sent here, have arrived 
 and are doing well. 
 
 "Our position here is now believed to be entirely safe. It has 
 been greatly strengthened during the last twenty-four hours. The 
 people have deserted their dwellings and are living in bomb-proof 
 places. There are plenty of good stores of all kinds." 
 
 General Sir Redvers Buller arrived at Capetown on the trans- 
 port Dnnottar Casfh^ on the 31st of October. An enormous crowd 
 cheered him as he was driven in an open carriage to the Govern- 
 ment House, where he was received with a salute of seventeen 
 guns. He sailed from Southampton on October 14 to assume 
 command of the British forces in South Africa. 
 

 
 BFTT^F 
 
 
 ggHMgn 
 
 
 
 l^'^^.yS- 
 
 ^S-^^mlL* ^1 
 
 IS 
 
 ^r ^ 
 
 'v.'W*- A^^l 
 
 
 
 M^^^^^^l 
 
 u 
 
 
 u 
 
 i 
 
 u 
 h 
 
 o 
 
 b 
 
 CO 
 
to try a 
 are unji 
 one to I 
 of Gene 
 due to I 
 extent, i 
 ing the 
 lie made 
 to suspe 
 and Mil 
 
 "Co 
 parednes 
 a Britisl 
 ultimatu 
 able to 
 themseb 
 knew th 
 strategic 
 hold an 
 ti^diting 
 left isols 
 to come 
 which \\ 
 in similiJ 
 achieve(3 
 
 Wit 
 
 ^'Giieral 
 
 surely 1 
 2e 
 
HOPE DEFERRED 
 
 481 
 
 When a disaster befalls the arms of any country, it is natural 
 to try and fix the blame. It often happens that those thus censured 
 are unjustly condemned, but the impatient people must have some 
 one to be held accountable for the misfortune. The frank avowal 
 of General White, in v^rhich he declared that the failure was wliolly 
 due to him, and to no one else, disarmed criticism to a certain 
 extent, and caused much sympathy for him. A good many, includ- 
 ing the service publications, held that he was less responsible than 
 he made out, and that the least that could be honorably done was 
 to suspend judgment until all the facts were learned. The Naml 
 and Military Record said: 
 
 "Considering the nature of the country, the lamentable unpre- 
 paredness of England and the unwillingness of the opposition to allow 
 a British regiment to go to South Africa until President Kruger's 
 ultimatum was received, it is almost surprising that we have been 
 able to hold our own so far. Not only have the Boers proved 
 themselves determined fighters and splendid sharpshooters, as we 
 knew them to be, but they have developed surprising military and 
 strategic qualities. They have nearly surrounded every garrison we 
 hold and have invariably occupied almost unassailable positions, 
 tighting with great courage. Against such fighters our little force, 
 left isolated far from our base and without hope of relief for days 
 to come, has not only done splendid work, but has gained successes 
 which we venture to believe no other soldiers in the world placed 
 in similar positions and in similar unfortunate conditions could have 
 achieved." 
 
 With the disheartening news from the seat of war and the 
 ^'eiieral misgivings concerning foreign interference. Great Britain 
 surely had enough trouble to cause anxiety. It is the latter 
 
 26 
 
482 
 
 THE STORY OF b'OIITH AFRICA 
 
 question which is of far-reaching importance. At the Lord Mayor's 
 banquet in London on the evening of November 9, Lord Wolseley, 
 Commander-in-chief of the army, announced that orders had been 
 issued for the formation of another division, which would be sent 
 to South Africa, and he added that, if found necessary, the Second 
 Army Corps would be mobilized. 
 
 Lord Salisbury, Prime Minister, spoke words for which it may 
 be said the nation was intently listening and which caused vast 
 encouragement. He deprecated certain criticisms and statements 
 which he said were not well founded. There was a feeling that the 
 lack of troops was due to want of action on the part of the 
 government. 
 
 " It was stated abroad," said he, " that we were a strong nation 
 attacking a weak one. But, surely, as our forces are so far distant. 
 it would be nearer the truth to say that we were a weak nation 
 attacking a strong one. 
 
 "What was the cause of the war and the Boer ultimatum? It 
 was said that it was because we had taken measures to increase 
 our force in South Africa. If we had increased this force earlier. 
 the Transvaal ultimatum would have been sent earlier. The real 
 "cause dated back to the unfortunate arrangements of 1881, whereby 
 we permitted a community admittedly hostile to us to enjoy the 
 rights of accumulating unbounded munitions of war. 
 
 "Our troops are now beginning to arrive in South Africa. 
 Foreign nations have complimented us on the coolness with which 
 we have received news of checks. But we knew that checks were 
 always possible at the outset." 
 
 Lord Salisbury declared that his faith in the British soldier was 
 unbounded. "I must deprecate," said he, "such strong assertions 
 
HOPE DEFERRED 
 
 4s;] 
 
 as that the war had for its object greed for a share of the gold 
 and diamond mines. England would derive no advantage from the 
 possession of these mines. 
 
 "Every industry that was successfully prosecuted bred commerce 
 and that, of course, was to the adavntage of England. That was 
 all we desired. We sought neither the gold temtory nor the diamond 
 mines, but equal rights for all men. It cannot be doubtod that we 
 
 shall so arrange the issue of the conflict as to confer good govern- 
 ment on the area concerned and give that security which is solely 
 n^'eded against the recurrence of any such strife in that portion of 
 tliG world." 
 
 Lord Salisbury characterized as wild the suggestions that foreign 
 powers would interfere in the present conflict and would dictate 
 in some way the manner in which it would be terminated. "Do 
 not let any man think," he continued, "that it is in that fashion 
 that this conflict will be concluded. We will have to carry it 
 through ourselves and no interference will have any effect; in the 
 first place, because we shall not accept such interference quietly, 
 and in the second place because I am convinced that there is no 
 such idea in the mind of any government in the world. There have 
 been within my memory five or six great wars involving territorial 
 modification, but, except as provided by treaties, in none of these 
 cases has a third power ventured to interfere either in the campaign 
 or in the terms of settlement. The powers have not claimed the 
 right to interfere because they knew that according to international 
 law they did not possess any such right. Dreams of that kind, 
 therefore, should be dismissed as no more than dreams. 
 
 " Wherever we are victorious we shall consult the vast interests 
 committed to our care and the vast duties we have to perform. 
 
484 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 We shall take counsel of the uniform traditions of our Colonial 
 government and maintain that equal justice to all races which it 
 has been our uniform practice to observe." 
 
 It was on November 8 that Colenso was occupied by the Boers. 
 The town, it will be remembered, is in Natal, on the Tugela River, 
 and its occupation fixed the Boers at a vital point in the Britisli 
 communication by rail with Ladysmith across the Tugela. They 
 had previously occupied Pomeroy, on the road connecting Dundee 
 through Helnmakaar with Greytown, and had also strongly guarded 
 their left flank. The occupation of Colenso closed the reti-eat of Sir 
 George White by railway, while at the same time the Boers were 
 in a position to check the advance of a column to his relief, ;iiid 
 they were enabled to bring their own entire force against Ladysmith. 
 
 The crossing of the Orange River by the Free Staters and the 
 destruction of the railway lines and bridges toward Colesl)iir<r, 
 Stormberg Junction and other points rendered it necessary to 
 strengthen the British garrison at De Aar, in order to preserve 
 communications with the southern part of Cape Colony and the 
 coast. 
 
 Public feeling in England demanded that the first and supreme 
 effort of General Sir Redvers Buller was to be the relief of Lady- 
 smith. The military critic pronounced this bad military tactics 
 for it was virtually playing into the hands of the Boers. Instead 
 • of fighting the decisive campaign in the spacious veldt above the 
 Orange River, it was likely to be among the rough hills of Natal. 
 where the Boers could choose their own battleground and briii^' 
 into full play their deadly marksmanship. , 
 
 While the nation took courage from the assurances of Knrd 
 Salisbuiy that there would be no foreign intervention, the more 
 
HOPE DEFERRED 
 
 485 
 
 thoughtful did not lose sight of the possibility of an attack upon 
 Great Britain's interests in the far East or at other points Avhile 
 her energies were engrossed by the war in the Transvaal. 
 
 One keen cause of exasperation was the delay and the unrelia- 
 hiUty of the news from the seat of war. There were many explana- 
 tions offered for this, such as the breaking down or overloading of 
 the cable, but the censoring of the dispatches was as stupid as our 
 own during the war with Spain, which is saying a great deal. The 
 worst of it was that many of the seemingly important dispatches 
 had not the slighest basis of truth. Thus it was stated in huge 
 headlines that there had been a battle in which the Boers lost in 
 killed, wounded and prisoners fully 2.000 men, and it was claimed 
 that one of their leading generals had been captured. Nothing 
 resembling either of these incidents occurred. This was not the 
 iirst instance of such falsitication and naturally it was not long 
 liefore the public came to look upon the dispatches with suspicion. 
 J. B. Robinson, the well-known South African millionaire, is one 
 of the best of living authorities on all subjects relating to that 
 ])()rtion of the Dark Continent. When he was asked concerning 
 those contradictory reports, he replied: 
 
 " I have no hesitation in saying, from knowledge and experi- 
 ence of Boer warfare, that England has never yet encountered a 
 hody of men who will fight with such tenacity and such dire results 
 as ihe Boer army. It must be remembered that these peoi)le are 
 li-hting with a determination to gain the ascendency throughout 
 South Africa, and their prochunations annexing British territory 
 clearly indicate that they are resolved to establish theuiselves as 
 liu,' paramount power. 
 
 "The numbers of the forces given as constituting the two 
 
486 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 armies of the Transvaal and the Oranj^e Free State are grossly 
 exaggerated. I maintain that the two Republics cannot put more 
 than 23,000 or 25,000 men in the field, but they may have the addi- 
 tion of 3,000 mercenaries. They are all splendidly armed, and the 
 artillery forms an important element of the armaments. The 
 Transvaal has expended within three years about three millions in 
 armament and in equipping its own and the Free State's burghers. 
 I know that cannon were sent by the Transvaal to the Orange Free 
 State, and every preparation was made to carry on the strugj2:le 
 with the utmost determination. The Natal country is well adapted 
 to tjie Boer tactics." 
 
 The first fighting in connection with the relief of Kimberloy 
 occurred on November 10, some nine miles west of Belmont, which 
 is a station twenty miles north of the Orange River, and on the 
 railway to Kimberley. The British, who held the bridge strongly, 
 sent out a rcconnoitering force which came iu collision witli the 
 Boers at the place referred to. In the fight fhat followed, the 
 British lost, in killed and wounded, four officers and two soldiers. The 
 railway bridge which spanned the Modderspruit thirty-five miles 
 above Belmont had been destroyed by the Boers, so that any relief 
 sent over that line would have to overcome this serious obstruction. 
 
 The reports that filtered through the investing lines from 
 Kimberley were vague. It became known that the garrison and 
 inhal)itants wore on short rations, and a dispatch to the War Ottice 
 stated that one of the outposts at the waterworks had disappeared, 
 which looked very much as if it had been captured by the Boers. 
 The reports further said that Boer patrols had been seen in the 
 vicinity of De Aar, and strong commandos had crossed the Orange 
 River at Bethulio and Aliwal North. 
 
HOPE DEFERRED 
 
 487 
 
 Pietermaritzburg was known to be in danger, aiul the British 
 put forth the utmost exertion to place it in a condition of defense. 
 The special fear was that of the burgher force under the command 
 o{(ieneral Schalk-Burger, which was reported as approaching through 
 Zululand. 
 
 No one could doubt that the situation of Ladysmith was critical. 
 The hope was general that relief would reach General White by the 
 close of the month, but the principal fear was of the breaking out 
 of malarial fever among the garrison, because of it'^ being compelled 
 to use the muddy water of the Klip River, which runs through the 
 town. One of the eventualities which some military critics in fJng- 
 himl looked upon as possible, was that Ladysmith would hold out 
 long enough for General Joubert's army to be caught between two 
 tires, thus compelling him to retreat with the loss of all his artil- 
 lery, and this would be the "beginning of the end." 
 
 Signs of unrest among the natives caused the organization of 
 a strong commando in the north of the Transvaal, and a place of 
 refuge was chosen in the Zoutpansberg district in one of the old 
 native fastnesses, to which the women and children could be sent. 
 The South African Company's police in Rhodesia had their arms 
 carefully examined and placed in the best of order against the 
 same grave peril. 
 
N 
 that d 
 Revoli 
 doubl( 
 have ( 
 with ' 
 the U 
 
 It 
 to the 
 theUi 
 only c 
 of hot 
 Engla 
 of Rui 
 with \ 
 
 the re 
 while 
 l)ecau! 
 years 
 <liscip 
 so far 
 total 1 
 also 1 
 
CHAPTER XXVI 
 
 THE DISADVANTAGES OF VICTORY 
 
 No higher type of human heroism has ever been seen than 
 that displayed by the British soldier and sailor. In the War of the 
 Revolution, the population of Great Britain and Wales was about 
 double that of her American colonies, and at no time did England 
 have 50,000 soldiers in America. And yet, though she was at war 
 with France, Spain ai... Holland before the close of the struggle, 
 the United States should have failed but for the help of France. 
 
 In the war of 1812, when the British troops had been trained 
 to the highest point of efficiency in the struggle against Napoleon, 
 the United States won precious little glory (New Orleans being the 
 only conspicuous example) on the land, while the brilliant exploits 
 of both navies filled the world witn wonder. A generation later, 
 England maintained her prestige in the Crimea, against the legions 
 of Russia, since which period she has fought many wars, but none 
 with those of her own race, until her struggle with the Boers. 
 
 Edgar S. Maclay in his History of the American Navy says 
 the reason why the British suffered some defeats on the sea in 1812. 
 while her seasoned land forces were doing splendid work, was 
 because of the great confidence of the British officers. For twenty 
 years they had been waging a naval warfare against France, whose 
 •liscipline had been destroyed by the Revolution. This had extended 
 so far that the captain was styled " citizen captain" and there was a 
 total lack of real discipline on the French frigates. The English hao 
 also been fighting against the Spaniards, whose deficiency in 
 
 (MB) 
 
490 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 sustained valor was shown recently in the Spanish-American war. 
 The easy victories of the English hurt the British sailor for battle 
 against Anglo-Saxons, and those of his own blood, and it was only 
 in the natural order of things, that when their sui erb warships 
 encountered our own, that the contest should be exceedingly bitter. 
 
 England's mighty navy enables her to hold her supremacy on 
 the sea, but, as has been stated, her soldiers have fought only 
 black, yellow or brown men, for nearly a half century, with the 
 result that, in some respects, she has really suffered from her many 
 victories. This can be illustrated by a summary of the wars \n 
 which Great Britain has been engaged since that of the Crimea, 
 which ended in 1856. 
 
 It was only a year later that the appalling Sepoy mutiny 
 broke out in India. Then it was that the English soldier showed 
 his thrilling heroism, his capacity to bear hardship and suffering, 
 and his readiness to face death in every conceivable form for the 
 sake of his country and of humanity. Through that pestilential 
 region, smitten by cholera, throbbing with infernal heat, and 
 arrayed against a devilish fanaticism, the soldiers swept like a 
 cyclone, releasing Cawnpore, Lucknow and Delhi from the grip of 
 the tiger, and restoring peace and order to a country whose native 
 population is five times that of England. 
 
 All admit that the British flag means a good deal in this 
 world. Let an English tramp be kicked a little too hard from the 
 door of an official on the other side of the globe, and let the sub- 
 ject make his grievance known to the British consul. The next 
 step in the programme is the arrival of British force, with notice 
 to the offending official that he has the choice of apologizing to 
 the offended subject and paying him a handsome indemnity, 
 
THE DISADVANTAGES OF VICTORY 
 
 491 
 
 or uf having his town knocked about his ears by the guns of the 
 warships. 
 
 In 1856, a Canton river boat was seized and the crew disci- 
 pHned. The boat was flying the British flag, but, as a matter of 
 fact, had no right to do so, and its purpose in hoisting it was to 
 conceal and aid a band of Chinese pirates. Technically, however, 
 tlie British flag had been insulted and the consul would not be 
 
 I 
 
 placated. The quarrel grew into a war, and Sir Michael Seymour 
 bombarded Canton from October 23 to November 13, while an 
 infantry force made demonstrations near the city. 
 
 The course of England in this matter was criticised at home, 
 and there was so much dissatisfaction over the action of the British 
 representatives in China, who, it is alleged, were acting under 
 the instructions of their government, that on motion of Mr. Cobdeu, 
 the House of Commons passed a vote of censure, whereupon Lord 
 Palmerston's ministry dissolved Parliament, appealed to the country 
 to stand by its sailors and soldiers, and was overwhelmingly 
 re])laced in power. 
 
 Poor, miserable China soon discovered that France had been 
 offended by the ill treatment of some of her missionaries. England 
 let China alone during the time of the Sepoy mutiny, but in the 
 latter part of 1857, she joined France in an attack upon Canton, 
 which was captured, including the Chinese Commissioner, Yeh. A 
 treaty resulted with England and France, highly advantageous to 
 each. 
 
 In June, 1859, English and French representatives set out for 
 Pekin to exchange ratifications of the treaty with the Emperor's 
 representatives. The fleet acting as an escort to the foreign repre- 
 sentatives, was fired upon when ascending the river, and the 
 
492 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 expedition forced to withdraw. The following year, the two Euro- 
 pean powers sent their representatives with a strong force to compel 
 obedience to the provisions of the treaty, one of which was that 
 the foreign ambassadors should be admitted to Pekin. The Chinese 
 made a brave resistance, but could not withstand the vastly superior 
 armament brought against their antiquated forts and means of 
 defense. In this business, Sir Garnet Wolseley won distinction and 
 the conquerors were granted everything they demanded. 
 
 Somewhat earlier than' these occurrences, the British minister 
 to Persia had a quarrel with the Shah's government, in consequence 
 of which General Outram and General Havelock entered northern 
 Persia with a powerful column, whereupon Persia made haste to 
 grant every demand of England. 
 
 The Sepoy mutiny referred to spread to Afghanistan where the 
 fanatical population thought the opportunity too good to be lost. 
 The Indian tribes on the frontier were incited to rebellion l)y 
 Russian agents on the other side of the country, and there has 
 been tension between them and the English for most of the century. 
 In the latter part of 1859, a British expedition was sent against 
 the Kabul Kheyl Wuzzerees, and a second, some months later 
 against the Mahsood Wuzzerees. The flames of resistance were 
 fanned by the fugitive Sepoys and Hindu devotees, and a number 
 of border raids were made. 
 
 In October, 1863, when the state of affairs had become intoler- 
 able, the Punjaub government sent thither a column of 6,000 men, 
 with nineteen guns, who, upon entering the Umbeylo, Pass in 
 October, encountered furious resistance. A fortnight later, 2,000 
 natives attacked an advance post on a pinnacle so small that only 
 110 soldiers could find footing on it, while about the same number 
 
THE DISADVANTAGES OF VICTORY 
 
 WS 
 
 were posted at the base. A fierce fight raged one whole afternoon, 
 resulting in the defeat of the natives who left the ground covered 
 with their dead. Of the British, three oflicers and twenty-six men 
 were killed, and nine officers and eighty-six men wounded. 
 
 The news of the teriffic fight was carried to the neighboring 
 tribes who came swarming over the hills, determined that not one 
 of the foreigners should escape alive. In a brief time, 15,000 of 
 the tribesmen were encamped near the outlet of tlie pass, and 
 attacked by turns with the utmost ferocity of the gallant little 
 band. Armed only with spears, they frequently fought their way 
 into the breastworks, where they v/ere shot down and bayoneted. 
 The fighting lasted at intervals for three weeks, at the end of w^iich 
 time the defenders were relieved and the sullen natives w^ithdrew. 
 
 Eesolved to teach the barbarians a needed lesson, a force of 
 7,800 men in December, set out to capture the principal fortress 
 on a hill near the entrance to the pass. It was so steep that it 
 resembled the side of a house, and was encircled by a number of 
 stone breastworks. One of the attacking columns lined the sur- 
 rounding ridges with infantry and artillery, and the charge straight 
 up the hill was covered with another column. The amazing 
 audacity of the assault threw the tribesmen into a panic, and, 
 flinging down their w^eapons, they fled for their lives, leaving 
 more than 400 killed and w'ounded, that of the British being 83. 
 In quickness and sharpness, this action has not been surpassed 
 in modern times. The blow was a severe one, and the natives 
 retired to their homes, after making a tveaty not to go upon any 
 more border raids. 
 
 At different times. from 1863 to 1880, similar expeditions were 
 sent against the Mohmunds, and into Bhootan, Lushai and the 
 
494 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Naga Hills. It was in the year last named, that Lord Roberts, of 
 Kandahar, appointed in December, 1899, to the chief command in 
 South Africa, won his peerage in Afghanistan. This fighting was 
 much of the same character as that of our own against the Indians 
 on the frontier. While it gave no training in regular warfare, a 
 sentinel learned that it was sure death to be neglectful, even for a 
 brief time, while on duty. 
 
 The Abyssinian campaign was an extraordinary one. In 1855, 
 Lij Kasa, who had spent several years in a convent on the Blue 
 Nile, conceived that he had a mission to build up a Christian 
 dynasty in Abyssinia, and he proclaimed himself "Theodore, King 
 of the Kings of Ethiopia." This project was more or less encour- 
 aged by the English consul. Theodore wrote a letter to Queen 
 Victoria in 1861, and sent it through Captain Cameron, the succeed- 
 ing British consul. In the letter he dwelt with rude eloquence on 
 his mission, but said he was lacking in the means of carrying it 
 into effect, and he begged that the Queen would provide him with 
 arms and the sinews of war. 
 
 When Captain Cameron returned to his post, in January, 1864, 
 he found Theodore very angry because he had received no answer 
 to his letter. In truth it never went further than the foreign 
 office, which did not think enough of it to deliver it to the Queen, 
 or indeed to pay any attention at all to it. 
 
 There is no record in history of such momentous consequences 
 following the failure of a lady to answer a missive addressed to her. 
 When an explanation was demanded of Captain Cameron his reply 
 was a lame one, for it will be seen that it was impossible for him to 
 make one that would satisfy the bigoted monarch, who next sharply 
 asked why the consul, instead of coming direct to Abyssinia, had 
 
THE DISADVANTAGES OF VICTORY 
 
 495 
 
 turned aside to enter Soudan. Perhaps Cameron might have done 
 better in smoothing over this seemingly discourteous act, had he 
 been given the chance, but it was denied him. Without waiting 
 for his words, the king declared English Christianity a sham, and 
 added that he meant to punish Queen Victoria for the slight put 
 upon him. He made prisoners of all the foreigners in his dominions, 
 including Cameron, and some of the captives were subjected to 
 torture. 
 
 As might be supposed, England was indignant when she learned 
 of the outrage. Theodore received enough letters from the foreign 
 office to compensate him a dozen times over for the Queen's neglect. 
 He replied that he was keeping Great Britain's subjects in prison 
 because he wanted men and machinery with which he could make 
 gunpowder and guns. To placate the savage ruler, the government 
 sent him several skilled artisans. The King made use of their 
 services, and caused an arsenal to be built, but would not release 
 his captives. 
 
 By this time it was apparent that he was amenable to only 
 one argument — that of force. He felt secure in his far away 
 African empire and looked upon the concessions of England as 
 proofs of her helplessness to punish him. He was still soured over 
 the failure of his first letter to bring a reply from the Queen, and 
 remained as self-willed and resentful as ever. Finally, Sir Robert 
 Napier was placed at the head of an expedition to Magdala with 
 orders to upset the obdurate king. 
 
 The army, numbering 12,000, was marched 400 miles over 
 the rugged mountains to Magdala. Learning of their coming Theo- 
 dore set free his captives with the impudent remark that he had 
 held them on purpose to induce the Queen to send an army 
 
41)() 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 respectable enough to put up a fair fight. Since he could not very 
 well go to her country with an adequate force he adopted this 
 method of bringing a British force within striking distance. One 
 of the prisoners told him the approaching army was sure to defeat 
 him. 
 
 "Let them come," was the contemptuous reply of the Theodore; 
 "If I do not crush all of the Queen's soldiers, then you may set, 
 me down as a woman." 
 
 No intelligent person could fail to forsee the result. The 
 British army arrived, fully armed, in good shape, and under the 
 command of excellent leaders. The king's followers were charged 
 and scattered like so much chaff. One thousand were killed, nearly 
 all the rest put to flight and the fortress surrendered in April, 18(57, 
 the loss of the assailants being only one officer wounded. Theodore 
 proved himself a monarch in one respect; for, when he saw all 
 was lost, he killed himself, dying without receiving the long 
 expected letter from the Queen of England, a failure which cost 
 Oreat Britain $10,000,000. 
 
 An irritating state of affairs existed for a long time in New 
 Zealand, over the right of the native chiefs to sell land to the 
 English settlers. The quarrel was much the same as that between 
 the great Shawanoe chieftain Tecuniseh and the United States 
 government, previous to the war of 1812. Tecumseh insisted that 
 no tribe could sell land without the consent of all the tribes, since. 
 as he maintained, it belonged to all in common. In New Zealand, 
 after such sales had been made by a sub-chief, one higher in rank 
 than he would angrily declare the sale void. The quarrels increased 
 in acuteness until 1860, when the Maoris, who are brave and 
 resolute, united in a w^ar to the death against what they considered 
 
 ■"'^j;^ 
 
not very 
 ited this 
 ;e. One 
 o defeat 
 
 heodore; 
 may set 
 
 t. The 
 der the 
 charged 
 1, nearly 
 dl, 1867, 
 'heodore 
 saw all 
 tie long 
 ich cost 
 
 in New 
 to the 
 between 
 States 
 )ed that 
 IS, since. 
 Zealand, 
 in rank 
 icreased 
 ,ve and 
 isidered 
 
 A 
 
 
 O 
 
 ui 
 
 0^* 
 
 u 
 
THE TOWN HALL, LADYSMITH, CONVERTED INTO A HOSPITAL. 
 
 AN INCIDENT IN THE BOMP \RDMENT OF LADYSMITH-A SHELL IN THE 
 
 KITCHEN OF THE I8TH HUSSARS. 
 
1 
 
 
 M 
 
 s^ 
 
 ^i^J'MR 
 
 
 1^ 
 
 H 
 
 -^i 
 
 ^B''^' 
 
 P 
 
 2n 
 
 7 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 THE DISADVANTAGES OF VICTORY 
 
 490 
 
 ITAL. 
 
 e^%- 
 
 jiA 
 
 i 
 
 English injustice. The Maoris are men of great stature, magnificent 
 physique, capable of withstanding incredible fatigue, as fierce and 
 courageous as Zulus, were armed with muskets which the tribes 
 had used for many years against one another, and, though many 
 were nominally Christians, owing to the efforts of early mission- 
 aries, they would not give up the hideous practice of eating the 
 prisoners whom they took in battle. 
 
 In addition to this they were good engineers and skilled 
 tacticians, and the sight of a body of them engaged in a war dance 
 was enough to to terrify the stoutest soldier. The war upon 
 which they entered was prosecuted with more or less fury for ten 
 years. As evidence of the lofty state of civilization attained by the 
 Maoris, it may be recalled that one of their number visited America 
 some years ago, and posed as a trained athlete and wrestler. 
 
 The natives adopted the most effective method of fighting 
 disciplined troops, which may be described as modeled in many 
 respects after that of our own Indians. They cut off small detach- 
 ments, burned and plundered villages, and, when the troops arrived, 
 skurried off to the bush. They showed no little skill in erecting 
 fortifications, which usually consisted of three rows of bamboo 
 fences, backed by earth. When driven from the first, they ran 
 behind the second and shot the white soldiers as they swarmed 
 over the first line. 
 
 Exasperated by this destructive resistance, the commanders 
 ordered the defenses to be undermined and blown up. When the 
 hard task was completed and everything was ready for the explo- 
 sion, it was found that the Maoris had withdrawn to a similar 
 fortification a safe distance away. Once, when the laborious min- 
 ing was under way, a flag of truce arrived from the opposing chief, 
 
 . IN THE 
 
M 
 
 500 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 conveying his compliments and the message that he was growing 
 impatient over the delay; he added, that finding he had a number 
 of sappers idle, he would lend them to the English in order to 
 hasten the completion of the channel under his fort, and thus 
 bring matters to an issue. 
 
 This audacious letter was an exhibition of the Maori sense of 
 humor which is one of their most marked characteristics. Despite 
 the many sanguinary incidents of the war, they extracted a good 
 deal of fun from it. A letter from one of them to his family said 
 he and his comrades were so happy that they ate the English bul- 
 lets. Sir Duncan Cameron, who advanced at the rate of a mile a 
 day along the sea coast for two months, was dubbed "The Lame 
 Seagull." 
 
 The difficulty of conquering these humorous wretches was so 
 great that England kept pouring troops into New Zealand until they 
 were ten times as numerous as the natives. One of the most extra- 
 ordinary of all incidents occurred in January, 1863, when 300 Maoris 
 were surrounded in a stockade by an overwhelming British force. 
 They had no water, were raked by artillery and small arm fire, and 
 a shower of hand grenades was rained upon them. They repulsed 
 five despp ate charges, but, seeing that their situation was hopeless, 
 and admiring their wonderful bravery. General Cameron asked 
 them to surrender with all the honors of war. To this demand the 
 notable answer was returned: 
 
 "Kawhawhai tome, ake, ake, ake!" ("We fight right on, forever, 
 forever, forever!") 
 
 When General Cameron received the message he asked the 
 Maoris to send their women away, to which the reply came: "Our 
 women want to fight as much as we do." 
 
THE DISADVANTAGES OF VICTORY 
 
 501 
 
 Three days later the Maoris charged out, leaping directly over 
 one regiment of infantry that were lying in the rifle pits in front. 
 Half of the daring fellows made their escape into the bush. 
 
 The greatest fight of the war was at a stockade between two 
 swamps which effectually guarded the flanks of the Maoris. Their 
 force was insignificant as compared with the British. A regiment 
 of infantry was sent around to the rear to cut off the retreat of 
 the Maoris, when oamerou proceeded to batter down the stockade 
 with his eleven Armstrong guns, two howitzers and six mortars. 
 When a breach had been made, a charge was ordered. All this 
 time the natives, by lying low in excavations inside the stockade, 
 had escaped receiving so much as a wound. Waiting until the 
 English were directly upon them, they leaped to their feet and 
 fought with the fierceness of tigers. The British were decisively 
 repulsed and fled tumultuously out of the intrench n;ents, but two 
 of them won the Victoria Cross by bravely rescuing wounded 
 comrades who were in danger of being left behind. 
 
 Matters remained at a standstill until darkness, when the 
 garrison fought its way out, suffering only a slight loss, while that 
 of the British was ten officers and one hundred and one men. 
 Some days later the British came upon a party of Maoris working 
 u[K)n new fortification^, and in a fierce attack killed one hundred 
 iiiul forty-five of them. A partial cessation of hostilities followed, 
 l)ui the war continued fitfully for a number of years. The Maoris 
 refused to surrender or compromise their quarrel. The British 
 troops were gradually withdrawn, and skillful diplomacy at 
 last brought permanent peace. Franchise was granted to the 
 native men and women, who have long had representatives in the 
 Colonial Parliament, while New Zealand itself is at this writing on 
 
502 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 the eve of joining the federation of Great Britain's Australian 
 colonies. 
 
 Over on the west coast of Africa lies the Ashantee territory, 
 formerly owned by the Dutch, who paid tribute to Great Britain. 
 In 1873, the King of the Ashantees notified the English government 
 that it must pay to him the same tribute that had formerly been 
 received by it from Holland. England refused, wiiereupon tho 
 Ashantee ruler took his revenge by a murderous onslaught upon 
 a tribe friendly to the English, and nearly wiped them out of 
 existence. Sir Garnet Wolseley was ordered to West Africa with 
 a force which conquered the Ashantees in January, 1874, captured 
 the capital, Coomassie, and burned it. The invaders suffered slight 
 loss, and the king, thoroughly cowed, submitted without protest to 
 the terms of the conquerors. 
 
 An insurrection broke out among the Kaffirs along the Oranj]fe 
 River, in 1857, but Great Britain was so bu ily occupied elsewhere, 
 that she made no attempt for three years to restore order. Then 
 it was effected, but trouble occurred again in 1877; this time, how- 
 ever, it was soothed with little difficulty, 
 
 Afghanistan has long been a thorn in the side of Great 
 Britain, mainly because of Russian intrigue, that country being 
 exceedingly jealous of British advancement in that quarter. If 
 war ever occurs between the two powers, it will probably be on 
 account of mutual encroachments in this part of Asia where 
 England sees her Indian possessions threatened by the "earth 
 hunger" of the Czar. As has been stated, there had been strong 
 tension for years, and finally the Emir of Afghanistan, in 187S, 
 backed by Russian encouragement, made an effort to shut 
 out the British from his temtory. In November, of that 
 
THE DISADVANTAGES OF VICTORY 
 
 503 
 
 year, three British columns advanced from India into Afghan 
 territory. 
 
 Sir Donald Stewart moved from Kandahar; a second column, 
 under Sir Samuel Brown, passed through the Khyber Pass, while a 
 third under Major Roberts (now Lord Roberts, of Kandahar), 
 marched out through Kuram. It was the last column which had 
 the lion's share of fighting. The position of the Afghans, on the 
 side of a steep mountain at the other end of the pass, was impreg- 
 nable against a direct attack. At night, Roberts moved the larger 
 part of his force to the left flank of the position, and the next 
 morning, in a valiant charge, drove out the natives pell mell. 
 His success would have been greater, but for the treachery of 
 several Sepoy guides, who managed to warn the Afghans of their 
 danger. 
 
 Their defeat, however, was so disastrous that they consented 
 to negotiations, and agreed to allow a British residency to be 
 established at Cabul. Within less than a month after such estab- 
 lishment, all the English were attacked and massacred by an 
 Aff^han mob. There was no doubt that the Emir encouraged this 
 outrage, or at any rate, he took no steps to prevent it. He would 
 not punish the criminals, and England determined to do it herself. 
 
 Roberts reorganized his force, and, with no serious resistance, 
 fought his way to Cabul, at which place the Emir came out to 
 meet him. A severe ])attle was fought in September, 1879, during 
 which the unprecedented spectacle was seen of the army, techni- 
 t'iilly in rebellion against the Emir, being directed by him while in 
 tlu^ British camp. This was suspected by Roberts, and, though 
 srcMuing incredible, he afterward i)roved it was true. The British 
 loss was eighteen killed and seventy wounded, that of the Afghans 
 
504 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 being five times as great. The engagement figures in history as 
 the battle of Charasia. 
 
 Roberts and his troops remained in Cabul throughout the 
 winter, during which stern justice was meted out to those directly 
 responsible for the massacre at the residency. All northern Afghan- 
 istan was practically under English rule, but in December, it may 
 be said, the whole Afghan population rose in revolt. There was 
 no way by which reinforcements could reach Roberts, and his 
 situation daily grew more critical. The most painful anxiety was 
 felt throughout England for him and his troops, and the fear 
 became general that all would be annihilated. In several battles 
 fought with the fierce natives among the hills, the British were 
 defeated, and finally they were forced out of Cabul, and compelled 
 to make their final stand in what is known as the Sherpur fortress. 
 The Afghans assailed the position with irrestrainable fury through 
 a period of more than a week, but the coolness and discipline of 
 the troops held them off and the repeated failures discouraged 
 them. While engaged in their last attack, a sortie was made by a 
 portion of the garrison which turned the flank of the besiegers 
 and scattered them so effectually that the peril of the garrison 
 was ended. 
 
 The fighting that followed was in the nature of skirmishing 
 until the month of July, when Roberts, who was making ready to 
 take his force back to India, learned that General Burrows, who 
 had less than 3,000 men, was in imminent peril from 25,000 
 Afghans, who held him surrounded near Kandahar. He was 
 attacked at Marwand in the latter part of the month, and, his 
 ammunition giving out, he lost 1,100 men, the rest escaping to 
 Kandahar where they were penned in. Roberts, with a force of 
 
THE DISADVANTAGES OF VICTORY 
 
 505 
 
 10,000 men, set out to rescue Burrows and his command, after 
 which a full month passed before any news was received from 
 him. Then the thrilling tidings came that he had succeeded in 
 relieving the imperilled force apd had administrated a severe defeat 
 to the Afghani. 
 
 Diplomacy was again appealed to and Russia and England 
 united in installing Abdur Rahman as Emir. He pledged himself 
 to keep the passes open and to protect British residents, whereupon 
 Roberts returned, with his army, to India, having well won the 
 honors which a grateful country showered upon him. The situa- 
 tion in that part of Asia, however, is best described as an armed 
 truce between Russia and England, liable to broken at any time. 
 
 Our attention once more turns to South Africa, where the well 
 organized and daring Zulus caused trouble. This has been referred 
 to in another part of this work, but it may be recalled that as 
 early as 1873 they were at war with the Boers, and in December, 
 1878, a special British Commission was sent to invite Cetewayo, 
 head chief of the Zulus, to dissolve his military organization, to 
 protect missionaries and to allow his subjects to be fined when 
 they did not behave well. This invitation was really the gloved 
 hand of steel, and Cetewayo was informed that he must do as 
 requested or go to war. He went to war. 
 
 The reader hardly needs to be reminded of Lord Chelmsford's 
 advance into Zululand toward Ulandi, the capital, nor of the anni- 
 hilation of two battalions of British troops with 3,000 native allies, 
 at Isandhlwana on January 22, 1879; the repulse of the Zulus at 
 Roshe's Drift and Ekowe; the withdrawal and return of Chelmsford 
 in March with a force of 6,000 men, and his defeat of the Zulus at 
 Ginquilvo; of another defeat and the suing for peace by the Zulus; 
 
506 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFKICA 
 
 their dissatisfaction with the terms and renewal of the war; of a 
 second battle at Ulandi and the burning of the town, and finally 
 of the capture of Cetewayo by Sir Garnet Wolseley, who sent him 
 to England, where he was placed on exhibition, and afterward sup- 
 ported as a distinguished pensioner upon the bounty of his conquerors. 
 
 It was the Zulu raids on the Boers in 1877 which started the 
 first war of Great Britain with the Boers, the particulars of which 
 have already been given. 
 
 That royal miscreant. King Thebaw, of Burmah, hated the 
 English with such implacability that when he ascended the throne 
 in 1878, he set on foot a system of persecution intended to drive 
 them out of his domains. He encouraged his subjects to insult the 
 English officers and residents, and, growing bolder, determined to 
 force every Englishman from the Irawaddy Valley. One of his 
 outrageous acts, in 1884, was to fine a British company again and 
 again without any pretense of justice, and with the evident 
 intention of securing' all their property. His conduct became so 
 unbearable that Great Britain presented an ultimatum, demanding 
 that he should receive their resident without humiliating cere- 
 monies. Thebaw treated the notice with contempt, but was 
 compelled to give heed to it when a force of 10,000 men and 
 seventy-seven guns advanced against him. His army was routed, 
 Mandalay captured, and Thebaw taken to India as a prisoner. The 
 final chapter was reached in 1886, when England annexed Burmah. 
 
 The next subject demanding attention is the English occupa- 
 tion of "Egypt, where troubles made by the Mahdi in that country 
 caused England to send 11,000 men, under Hicks Pasha, to Suakim, 
 in behalf of the Khedive. The expedition reached Khartoum early 
 in 1883. It remained there until November, when Hicks Pashii 
 
THE DISADVANTAGES OF VICTORY 
 
 507 
 
 tried to take the Mirhdi's headquarters at El Obeid. The army was 
 hemmed in the Kasgil passes, and, though it fought desperately for 
 several days, the 50,000 Mahdists annihilated it. 
 
 Ahrped Arabi, colonel of the Fourth Egyptian Regiment, 
 headed a military revolt at Cairo, was made commander-in-chief of the 
 Egyptian army without the consent of the Khedive, and the war cry 
 was raised of "Egypt for the Egyptian." Ahmed began strengthen- 
 ing the defenses of Alexandria, which was bombarded by the 
 British fleet on July 11, 1883. A good defense was made, the ships 
 being repeatedly struck, and five men we're killed and twenty-eight 
 wounded, but the Egyptian loss is not known. When a force was 
 landed it was found that Arabi had used the white flag, hoisted 
 the day before, to cover his retreat. The city was sacked during 
 the bombardment and many of the Christian inhabitants massacred. 
 
 A month later Sir Garnet Wolseley amved in Egypt with a 
 force sutficient to crush the rebellion, and, acting in conjunction 
 with Admiral Seymour, he seized the Suez Canal and joined an 
 Indian contingent at Ismalia. Some skirmishing followed, when 
 Wolseley attacked Arabi at Tel-el-Kebir and defeated him after some 
 sharp fighting, but Arabi succeeded in escaping. 
 
 The mission of Chinese Gordon to Khartoun and his imprison- 
 ment there by an overwhelming force will be remembered. England 
 was slow in going to his rescue and many to-day bitterly blame their 
 government for its neglect of one of the most valiant and chival- 
 rous soldiers that ever fought under her flag. Finally, a force of 
 7,000 men were started in that direction. A fragment of this force 
 was attacked by an immense body of Arabs near Metemneh, but 
 they were beaten off with great slaughter. The expedition fought 
 its w ay to Khartoum, but when it arrived there, found that Gordon 
 
508 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 had been killed, having been attacked at his quarters, where lie 
 defended himself to the last gasp, and died only after slaying a 
 number of his assailants. The expedition of rescue, therefore, 
 accomplished nothing. 
 
 Since then there has been continual friction on the northern 
 frontier of India, due to the causes already named. By her vigi- 
 lance in punishing rebellious chiefs Great Britain has succeeded 
 thus far in keeping the Russian "sphere of influence" from creeping 
 too near her borders. Some of the fighting displayed by tlie 
 English has been of the highest quality, such as the subjection of 
 the Kaniut tribes of the Kashmir in 1891, the Chitra campaign 
 of 1897, and the Tira campaign of a year later. 
 
 From the incidents related, it will be seen that, with the single 
 exception of the Boer war of 1879-80, hardly a British officer or 
 soldier has seen any service against white men. It may be repeated 
 that no greater daring and skill have ever been displayed than that 
 of the British in many of these battles with the fiercest of fanatical 
 wild men, who look upon death as the open door to eternal glory 
 and happiness, and who fought, in many instances, without an 
 emotion of fear. Nevertheless, such foes are less formidable than 
 civilized soldiers, with their perfect discipline, their knowledge of 
 tactics, their superior modern arms and their trained leaders. 
 
CHAPTER rXVII 
 
 THE TUG OF WAR 
 
 The student of history will note many striking parallels (some 
 of which have been referred to in another place) between the war 
 waged by Great Britain in South Africa and the suppression of the 
 great rebellion in the United States from 1861 to 1865. The North, 
 like England, commanded overv/helming resources; the South was 
 greatly outnumbered, and, in respect of financial ability, there was 
 no comparison between the two sections. 
 
 The South fought a defensive war; the Southerners were united, 
 resolute and determined; they believed they were fighting for their 
 homes, their firesides, and their most cherished principles; they 
 were as brave and skillful as their conquerors, but not braver nor 
 more skillful; when the strife began, they were better prepared 
 than their more numerous foes, and, for a time, as must always be 
 the case, victory was on the side of the weaker party. 
 
 In the North and in Great Britain were two distinct parties; 
 those who favored an appeal to arms, and those who opposed, and 
 at least believed that such an appeal could be postponed, if not 
 wholly averted. This division of sentiment lasted until the actual 
 outbreak of hostilities, when there instantly came a majority 
 opinion to maintain the integrity and honor of the country, no 
 matter how great the cost and sacrifice demanded. 
 
 In some respects Great Britain, in 1899, was at a greater dis- 
 advantage than the North in 1861. The Federal Government, after 
 mobilizing its volunteers, had to march or transport them only a 
 
 (501 ) 
 
510 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 few miles in order to enter the territory of the enemy. The 
 Union troops sent to the defense of Washington, in April, ISO!, 
 were among cheering friends in Philadelphia, and two or three 
 hours later were fighting secessionists in Baltimore, and later, on 
 the same day, cheered to the echo in the national capital. The 
 armies of tlie North and South were often carried by rail or boat 
 to desired points. 
 
 On the other hand, Great Britain has had to carry the bulk of 
 her troops and munitions of war more than a fourth of the way 
 round the globe. After reaching South Africa, they were obliged 
 to march a long distance into the interior, across a strange country, 
 as extensive as that lying between Chicago and the Rocky Moun- 
 tains, sometimes under the direction of treacherous guides, or 
 over railway lines that had been wrecked, and through sections 
 where every foot was familiar to a brave enemy, armed with the 
 best modern weapons, led by skillful oflBcers, and inspired by a 
 patriotism that was fantical in its intensity. 
 
 The conditions being such, British defeat in the earlier stages 
 of the war was as certain as the rising of the sun. Great Britain 
 showed commendable patience with the military leaders when they 
 were overtaken by disaster, for, in every instance, officers and 
 privates fought with the same splendid valor that their ancestors 
 displayed on hundreds of crimson fields, but, after all, there is no 
 escaping the fact that while some of the first blunders were 
 excusable, many of those that followed were not, for they were 
 only repetitions of the first. It has been said that the wisest man 
 is liable to make a mistake, bnt mistakes should be accepted as a 
 warning and should not be repeated. 
 
 Away back in 1755, the French and Indians lured General 
 
THE ^UG OF WAR 
 
 511 
 
 Braddock into a trap and then destroyed his army. The Boers 
 resorted to the same tactics with the British forces, and the 
 exasperating feature of it all was that they were repeatedly suc- 
 cessful. The English officers have been slow in learning the fright- 
 fully dear lesson. The Boer methods which brought Jameson's 
 raid to a disastrous end were used again and again on a larger 
 scale against the well-equipped armies of (jreat Britain, and it 
 cannot be wondered that impatience and indignation stirred Eng- 
 land, but in every instance this feeling was followed by the flashing 
 eye, the compressed lip and the unalterable resolve: "We shall 
 win, if it takes the last Englishman in the Empire!" 
 
 Previous to the telegraphing of the Transvaal's ultimatum to 
 England, the Boers, well aware that it meant war, set a number 
 of military movements on foot and pushed them with character- 
 istic vigor. A dispatch from Newcastle, Natal stated that they 
 had left the laager at Volksrust and were moving toward the 
 frontier, where the situation was most critical. The women and 
 children were ordered to leave for the interior of Natal. The camp 
 on the Natal border was said to number 8,000 men, all stirred by 
 a deep religious fervor and a great enthusiasm in the struggle for 
 independence. 
 
 The news from both sides in the region of hostilities was 
 rigorously censored, so that it was often unreliable, and the accounts 
 received from the British commanders were naturally one-sided. 
 But history was making fast in South Africa, and the tidings sent 
 to England soon became of the most exciting nature. On the 14th 
 of October, Mr. Cecil Rhodes declared in a dispatch from Kimberley 
 that the city was as safe as Piccadilly, but this message was 
 followed by another the next day, conveying the intelligence that 
 
512 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Kimberley was besieged by the Boers and all communication with 
 the place, either by mail or telegraph, was cut off. 
 
 Mr. Conyngham Greene, formerly the diplomatic agent at Pre- 
 toria, left that city on the outbreak of hostilities and arrived at 
 Cape Town on the evening of the 14th. A number of horses belong- 
 ing to the police patrol were seized by the Boers near De Jager's 
 Drift, on the Buffalo River, some ten miles northeast of Dundee, 
 Natal, and the riders captured. Shots were exchanged between 
 British and Boer scouts in the neighborhood of Glencoe, a few miles 
 west of Dundee, Natal, where a British force was encamped, ))ut 
 no injury was douj on either side. Later dispatches were to tlie 
 effect that the Boers had cut the railway at Belmont, fifty-six miles 
 south of Kimberley, and also at a point considerably nearer Kim- 
 berley. They seized the railway station at Spyfontein, near the 
 city, and fortified it with earthworks, their eager desire being to 
 capture Cecil Rhodes, who would prove a strong card to play against 
 Great Britain. The inhabitants were calm and confident and had 
 a force of 4,000 men ^ath which to defend the place. 
 
 An armored train, preceded by a pilot engine, was wrecked by 
 the Boers near Vryburg, the incident being thus described by the 
 driver of the pilot engine : 
 
 "The train consisted of an armored car, in which were fifteen 
 men, a short truck loaded with ammunition, and a bogey car carry- 
 ing two big guns and a quantity of shells. An officer of the mounted 
 police at Maribogo warned Captain Nesbitt, who was in charge of 
 the train, that Boers were on the line, but Captain Nesbitt gave 
 the order to go ahead. It was dark at the time. The pilot engine 
 was about forty yards in advance of the train. When near Kraai 
 Pan it ran off the line. I got down and showed a red light, 
 
THE TUG OF WAR 
 
 513 
 
 stopping the train behind. I found loose rails near the track and 
 began to fix the line where the Boers had removed the rails. 
 Almost immediately shots were fired from a dried water-course, 
 where the Boers were hiding. Some of the train crew were wounded. 
 
 "The Boers snipped us all night and at daybreak started with 
 their big guns. All their shells were aimed at the engine, which 
 was soon in a bad way. All this time 1 was lying down inside the 
 truck, until I heard an officer order a flag of truce to be shown. 
 Two flags were raised, but the Boers paid no heed to them for 
 about a quarter of an hour. When they ceased firing, I got out of 
 the truck and crawled on my stomach for about a mile and a half, 
 until the Boers were out of sight. I had a miraculous escape. I 
 made my way to Maribogo. I do not know what became of the 
 otliers, but feel certain that all were taken prisoners. The Boers' 
 sliolls did not touch the trucks containing the guns. The ammuni- 
 tion must have fallen into the hands of the Boers undamaged." 
 
 Newcastle was occupied on the 14th by the Boers under Com- 
 mandante Viljoen, who sent a message warning the inhabitants of 
 his coming and assuring them that no one would be molested. 
 He said he only wanted forage and food, for which he would pay. 
 An official statement was issued on the Ifith, stating that Natal 
 had been invaded by three columns of Boers by way of Bothas 
 Pass, Laings Nek and Matts Nek, respectively, with an estimated 
 force of 11,000 men, all of which columns were converging upon 
 Newcastle. An express rider from Kimberley succeeded in passing 
 through the Boer forces surrounding the city and reached the 
 Orange River. He reported that the troops and residents in Kim- 
 lierley were free from all panic, and confident of being able to liold 
 out against any force the Boers could bring against them. All the 
 
514 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 same, the messenger urged the necessity of sending reinforcements 
 at the earliest possible moment for the defense of the town. Com- 
 plete possession of the railway from Orange River to Kimberley was 
 obtained by the Boers. 
 
 The magnificent railway bridge over the Tugela River was 
 destroyed by the Boers on November 15. A few days later the first 
 authentic account of the terrific charge at Dundee and of the 
 strange battlefield of Elands Laagte was received, and, although the 
 news was three weeks old, it is of such stirring interest that it 
 deserves record. What a word picture is drawn by the cool, clear- 
 headed correspondent of the London Times: 
 
 "As soon as the Boer guns were silenced by our artillery, Gen- 
 eral Symons gave the order for an assault on Talana Hill. The 
 hill rises 800 feet and the distance to the top is more than a mile. 
 The first portion of the. ascent is gentle and over open ground to 
 a homestead suiTOunded by broken woods. Above the woods the 
 ground is rough and rocky, the ascent is steep, and half way up a 
 thick stone wall runs around the hill as the fringe of a wide ter- 
 race of open ground. 
 
 "Above the terrace the ascent is almost perpendicular, and at 
 the end of this was the Boer position, on the flat top, so character- 
 istic of African hills. Altogether the position seemed impregnable, 
 even if held by a small body against large forces, and General 
 Symons must have had extraordinary confidence in his men wiien 
 he ordered 2,000 of them to take it in the teeth of a terrible and 
 well-sustained fire from superior numbers of skilled riflemen. His 
 confidence was fully justified. 
 
 "It is said that he deliberately resolved to show the Boers that 
 Majuba Hill was not the measure of what British infantry could 
 
 
 5lt.^ -^ ■ 'S^ 
 
•■:y ■ . jl*^)«»'fl..^*i5*'K*J,/;i^fe 
 
 N^v*iT>:<">t-;i-' ■ "■ ''^'i 
 
 J'^jSJ^^^^^K^^Ai ''^'^'^' 
 
 fa 
 
 ^ 
 
 1 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 ^Ir . " 
 
 -.< 
 
 ' ' "^ '''^*^^iHHP!''i^ 
 
 
 «?,*-t«*"^ ■ .Sis' 
 
 1^kK--^^^3SI 
 
 
 <i *" '''^>w*^^ ■ '' "' .i^.'P^3 
 
 
 Ip^w " 
 
 ^. 
 
 
 ^^j^^Jm^ 
 
 s 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^:Sim» f-^ I"**" 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1P\' 
 
 \ 
 
 i^Hiaera 
 
 ^QBwn^B^^K^H 
 
 ^^^' t y^^ ''-•■■<■ ■ 1 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 r •...■■ .'■>- ' 
 
 y*<^ / Iff V^ "-^ >; I 
 
 
 .•s. 
 
 Jl 
 
 ^il|/' '. 
 
 
 I. 
 
 \ 
 'i**'^ 
 
 \>^ 
 
 
 \^ 
 
 
 • * 
 
 
 liH^M 
 
 
 \ \ 
 
 w^l" ^In^B^yB ^^HIm^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^I 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 ^74 1 
 
 ^ 
 
 mv^?^ 
 
 
 
 ( % \ 
 
 ■ 
 
 j^A 1* ^ v^i|«^ 
 
 
 
 \ '-^^ \ 
 
 '^ 
 
 
 ^C^v/ ^if^^ 
 
 ■"^ I ., ^ »~^J 
 
 ^^ f ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 \^ . ■ 
 
 
 1 
 
 IN THE NICK OF TIME-SAVING THE WIRE. 
 
m 
 
 
 \u 
 
 K 
 
 to 
 
 :i 
 
 (O 
 
 Pi 
 
THE TUG OF WAR 
 
 517 
 
 do, and, if so, he more than succeeded. To find a parallel for the 
 endurance, tenacity and heroic determination to press forward over 
 all obstacles and at all hazards, one has to go back to Wellington's 
 invincible infantry in the Peninsula. 
 
 "The men had to go through eight hours of fighting without 
 breakfast. The wood was the first cover available, and in the rush 
 for this position the Dublin Fusiliers led the way, though afterward 
 the three regiments went practically side by side. 
 
 "The advance of the infantry was covered by a vigorous can- 
 nonade, but the appearance of our men in the open was the signal 
 for a storm of rifle fire from the Boers. Though our losses at this 
 stage were extraordinarily small, in the wood, which for some time 
 marked the limit of the advance, they were considerable, and here, 
 about 9:30 o'clock. General Symons, who had galloped up to tell the 
 men that the hill must be taken, fell mortally wounded. Through- 
 out the morning he had exposed himself perhaps unnecessarily. 
 His position was always marked by a red flag carried by his orderly. 
 
 " By ten o'clock our men, creeping up inch by inch, and taking 
 advantage of every available cover, had gained the shelter of the 
 stone wall, but for a long time further advance seemed impossible. 
 As often as a man became visible the Boers poured a deadly fire in his 
 direction, while, whatever their losses from our artillery fire, they 
 rarely afforded a mark for the rifie. 
 
 "About twelve o'clock, however, a lull in their fire afforded our 
 men an opportunity for scaling the wall and dashing across the open 
 ground beyond. Then the almost sheer ascent of the last portion of 
 the hill began. Here our losses were greatest, the Rifles losing most 
 heavily. 
 
 "Colonel Gunning, who was always in front of his men, was shot 
 
 S28 
 
'AH 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 through the head. Near the top of the hill Captain Pechell, who had 
 only arrived two days before from the Soudan, also fell. Out of 
 seventeen officers the battalion lost five killed and seven wounded. 
 As our men neared the top of the hill our guns were compelled to 
 slacken their fire, and the Boers, of course, were enabled to strengthen 
 their rifle fire accordingly. The last portion of the ascent was rushed 
 with their bayonets, but the Boers did not await the charge. A few. 
 who stood ground to near the end, were seen flying precipitately 
 across the top of the hill when our men reached the crest. About 
 thirty dead and wounded were lying on the ground, and cases of 
 ammunition and Mauser rifles strewn about showed the hurry of the 
 flight. Boer ponies were galloping abom , and one of the humorous 
 sights of the day was to see the Dublin Fusiliers gaily riding back 
 these captive steeds." 
 
 The following vivid account of the remarkable battle of Elands 
 Laagte is by G. W. Stevens: 
 
 "Our guns moved to a position toward the right and the. Boer 
 guns opened fire. Lord, but those German gunners knew their 
 business! The third or fourth shell pitched into a wagon full of 
 shells with a team of eight horses hitched to it. We held our 
 breath for the explosion, but when the smoke cleared away only 
 the near wheeler lay on his side and the wagon had its wheels in 
 the air. Our batteries bayed again and the Boer guns were silent. 
 
 "The attack was to be made on their front and left flank. 
 The Devonshires formed for the front attack and the Manchesters 
 on the right. The Gordon Highlanders edged to the extreme right- 
 ward with a long, bowlder-freckled hill above them. The guns flung 
 shrapnel across the valley. The cavalry were in leash, straining 
 towards the enemy's flanks. 
 
THE TUG OF WAR 
 
 519 
 
 "It was about a quarter to five and it seemed curiously dark. 
 No wonder, for as the men moved forward the heavens opened and 
 from the eastern sky swept a sheet of rain. With the first stabbing 
 drops the horses turned their heads and no whip or spur could 
 bring them up to it. It drove through mackintoshes as if they 
 were blotting paper. The air was filled with a hissing sound, and 
 under foot you. could see the solid earth melting into mud and the 
 iuikI flowing away iu the water. The rain blotted out hill, dale 
 and the enemy in one gray curtain of swooping water. You would 
 have said that the heavens had opened to drown the wrath of man. 
 
 "Through it the guns still thundered and the Khaki columns 
 pushed doggedly on. The infantry came among the bowlders and 
 began to open out. The supports and reserves followed. Then, in 
 a twinkling, on the stone-pitted hill face burst loose that other 
 storm, a storm of lead and blood and death. In the first line, 
 down behind the rocks, the men were firing fast, and the bullets 
 came flickering around them. Tlie men stopped and started, stag- 
 leered and dropped limply, as if a string that held them upright 
 had been cut. The line pushed on and a colonel fell, shot in the 
 arm. The regiment pushed on, and they came to a rocky ridge 
 twenty feet high. They clung to the cover firing, then rose and 
 were among the shrill bullets again. A major was left at the bot- 
 tom ol' the ridge with a pipe in his mouth and a Mauser bullet 
 through his leg. His company pushed on. Down again, fire again, 
 up again and on. Another ridge won and pa?- ed and only more 
 hellish hail of bullets beyond. More men down, more men pushed 
 into the firing line, more death-piping bullets than ever. The air 
 was a sieve "^^ them; they beat on the bowlders like a million ham- 
 mers; they tore the turf-like harrows. 
 
520 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AI'RICA 
 
 "Another ridge crowned, another welcoming, whistling gust of 
 perdition. More men down, more pushed into the firing line. Half 
 the officers were down. The men puffed, stumbled on, another 
 ridge taken. God, would this cursed hill never end ! It was sown 
 with bleeding and dead behind, it was edged with a stinging fire 
 before. 
 
 "On and now it was surely the end. Merry bugles rang like a 
 cock crow on a fine morning. 'Fix bayonets.' Staff officers rushed 
 shouting from the rear, imploring, cajoling, cursing, slamming every 
 man who could move into line, but it was a line no longer ; it was 
 a surging wave of men. The Devonshires, Clordons, Manchesters 
 and liight Horse were all mixed — subalterns commanding regi- 
 ments, soldiers yelling advice, officers firing carbines, stumbling, 
 leaping, killing, falling, all drunk with battle. And there beneath 
 our feet was the lioer camp, and the last of the Boers galloping 
 out of it. There, also, thank Heaven, were squadrons of Lancers 
 and Dragoon Guards storming in among them, shouting, spearing, 
 stamping them into the ground. 
 
 "'Cease fire.' It was over. Twelve hours of march, of recon- 
 naissance, waiting and preparation, and half an hour of attack, but 
 half un hour crammed with the life of a half lifetime." 
 
 Lieutenant Webb, a well-known Johannesburger and a member 
 of the Imperial Light Horse, who shared the charge up the precip- 
 itous hill at Elands Laagte, writes that the battle was a terrible 
 slaughter, too terrible for the victory, which had yet to be won. 
 "The artillery shells burst wit 'n ten yards of us all around,'" \\? 
 says, "yet some of our men h: to sit on their horses at 'attention' 
 under this fire for an hour. I saw some horrible sights. One 
 Gordon Highlander got a shell right in the face, knocking his head 
 
THE TUG OF WAR 
 
 521 
 
 clear off. We charged to the cannon's mouth, the Gordon High- 
 landers using the bayonet. The Boers were very plucky, shouted- 
 to us to come on, and stood to the last. The Lancers charged 
 those who ran. Some who went on their knees and prayed for 
 mercy were let off. Others did this and then shot our men as they 
 went away. One cur killed a Gordon Highlandor officer who had 
 spared him. Colonel Schiel played the part of a man, when badly 
 wounded, refusing help until our men had been attended to. We 
 killed and wounded all their officers." 
 
 The Boers displaced great activity. In the latter part of 
 November they occupied the railway and the hills behind Estcourt, 
 and destroyed the bridge over the Mooi River, thus isolating the 
 command of General Hildyard at Estcourt. The British force at 
 tluit time actually in the field, including the Colonial levies of all 
 kinds, was about 60,000 strong, but of these fully 1(),000 were neu- 
 tmlized in the blockaded towns. There was general uneasiness 
 over the attitude of the Dutch population of Cape Colony, and, 
 despite the efforts of the politicians of the Afrikander Bond to 
 prevent these people openly declaring in favor of the Boers, large 
 numbers of the young men joined their ranks. 
 
 The following terse dispatch from General Lord Methuen caused 
 a pleasant thrill upon its reception by the War Office in London : 
 
 "Belmont, November 23. — I attacked the enemy at daybreak 
 this morning in a strong position on the three ridges, which was 
 carried successfully, the last attack being prepared by shrapnel. 
 The infantry behaved splendidly and received support from the 
 naval brigade and artillery. The enemy fought with courage p.nd 
 f^kill, Had I attacked later I should have had severe losses. The 
 victory was complete. I have forty prisoners. I am burying a 
 
522 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA. 
 
 good number of Boers, but the greater part of the killed and 
 wounded were taken away by their comrades. I have a large 
 number of horses and cows. I destroyed a large amount of ammu- 
 nition." 
 
 General Methuen reported his losses as 25 oflBcers, 2,183 men 
 killed and wounded and 18 men missing. This success seemed to 
 remove the first obstacle in the path of the Kimberley relief 
 column, but the incompleteness of the dispatch left room for mis- 
 givings. 
 
 Matters did not look so promising in Natal, where, from Pieter- 
 maritzburg to Ladysmith, the situation was most peculiar. Such 
 an alternation of forces was never before seen. There were British 
 troops at Pietermaritzburg, Boers at Balgowan, British at Mooi 
 River, Boers at Willow Grange, British at Estcourt, Boers at 
 Ennersdale, British within Ladysmith and Boers without. The 
 able military critic of the Morning Post said: 
 
 " Whatever General Joubert's intentions may be, he is undoubt- 
 edly playing a deep and brilliant game. To have paralyzed the 
 British advance the moment it began, to have cut the relieving 
 column into three parts and compelled each to stand on the defen- 
 sive, cut off from its base and leaving the latter almost at the 
 mercy of the foe, is an achievement which must always be remem- 
 bered to his credit as a general, however his future operations may 
 be mishandled." 
 
 The reports which immediately followed General Methuen's 
 dispatch represented the moral effect of his victory as immense, 
 since the enemy had boasted that they could hold their position 
 against all the forces England was able to send against them. The 
 Boer prisoners admitted that their loss was considerable, and paid 
 
THE TUG OF WAR 
 
 528 
 
 warm tributes to the Britisli tVoops, who climbed the steep koi)je.s 
 ill the face of a nuirderous discharge as coolly as if on i»arade, not- 
 withstanding the fact that their comrades were dropping in e\ei'y 
 direction. The lioer tire, although furious and well sustained, 
 became wild, and they were completely demoralized l)y the British 
 shell tire. The Ninth Lancers, i»ursuing the enemy, cut them up 
 severely or turned the retreat into a rout. The \ictory would have 
 been more decisive if the British had had more cavalry. 
 
 The battle was the first important one on Cape soil. (General 
 Methuen's force of 7,00() men was opposed to the Boers from Boshof, 
 .liikobsdal and Fauresmith. Their cannon were placed in excellent 
 positions and they made a stubborn resistance. The British carried 
 at the point of the bayonet a position which liad been occupied for 
 weeks. They buried the Boer dead and cared for the wounded. 
 Among the prisoners were a German commandant and si.x field 
 coi'uets. The Grenadiers suffered the most, and in storming the 
 hills lost two officers and twenty men. 
 
 The Boers had a force of 5,000 occupying the strongest possible 
 position, and their defeat, therefore, was of the highest credit to 
 ihitish arms. The Queen sent her congratulations to dlen. Lord 
 Muthuen upon the brilliant action of her Guards, the Naval Brigade 
 ;iii(l other brave soldiers. 
 
 The public in England were vastly encouraged l)y the success 
 nf General Methuen, and believed that the tide had turned in South 
 Africa, that that military leader would march almost unopposed to 
 Kimberley, that General Gatacre would soon drive the Orange Free 
 Staters across the Orange River toward Bloemfontein, and that 
 tieneral Duller would quickly start with a resistless force to the 
 rf^lief of Estcourt and Ladysmith. 
 
524 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 But more thoughtful men were less sanguine. A far heavier 
 battle, they were confident, awaited General Methuen at Moddor 
 River than he had fought at Belmont, and even then the relief of 
 Kimberley could not be assured. With heavy reinforcements General 
 Gatacre would l)e faced by a most difficult campaign against 
 Stormberg and other Boer strongholds, and a strong force would 
 be necessary to hold in subjection the rebellious Cape Colonists, 
 while beyond all this loomed vague and frightful the bloody work- 
 awaiting the British army in the Natal passes. 
 
 Other serious problems could not be forgotten, among which 
 was a threatened Basuto rising and the need of relieving Colonel 
 Baden-Powell's gallant little force at Maf eking, but all this must 
 needs be done slowly and with the utmost care. The feeling was 
 general that a second full army corps should be sent out at the 
 earliest moment. 
 
 The Kimberley relief column, under General Methuen, again 
 came in collision with the Boers, November 25, at a place called 
 Graspans, which was carried after a severe fight, in which both 
 sides lost heavily. The Boer force was composed of Transvaal and 
 Free State commandos, some 2,500 strong, supplied with artillery, 
 and the whole under the command of the Transvaal general, Delei- 
 raye. The principal fighting on the British side was done by the 
 Ninth Brigade, the artillery and the Naval Brigade, while the 
 cavalry, as usual, assailed the flank of the retreating Boers, who, 
 however, carried off their artillery from the field. 
 
 The following dispatch reached the London War Office on 
 November 26: 
 
 "Gen. Lord Methuen reports that he moved yesterday, Novem- 
 ber 26, at 3:30 A. M., with the Ninth Brigade, the mounted corps 
 
THE TUG OF WAR 
 
 525 
 
 and the Naval Brigade, the Guards following with the baggage. A 
 force of 2,500 Boers, with six guns, including two machine guns, 
 opposed him near Graspans. The 'action commenced at six A. M. 
 The batteries fired shrapnel very accurately until the heights seemed 
 clear. Then the Naval Brigade and infantry assaulted the position. 
 The fighting was desperate until ten A. M., when the heights were 
 carried, the Boers retreating on a line where the Ninth Lancers 
 liad been placed to intercept them. The result is unknown at the 
 time of telegraphing. The artillery took immediate advantage of 
 tiie enemy's retirement. 
 
 "Early in the action 500 Boers made an attack on the rear 
 fijuard brigade. They met this and also protected the flanks. The 
 Naval Brigade acted with the greatest gallantry and has suffered 
 heavily. No particulars are yet known. 
 
 "The enemy showed the greatest stubbornness. They must 
 have suffered heavily. Twenty have been buried. Thirty-five killed 
 and forty wounded are known of. More than fifty horses were 
 found dead in one place. One battery fired 500 rounds, 
 
 '' The force must halt one day at Graspans to rest and replenish 
 their ammunition. The force worked splendidly, and are prepared 
 to overcome any difficulty. The Naval Brigade, Royal Marines, 
 Second Yorkshire Light Infantry and First North Lancashire Regi- 
 ment especially distinguished themselves. 
 
 " Regarding Thursday's fight, 81 Boers were killed or otherwise 
 accounted for, 64 wagons were burned, and a large quantity of 
 powder, 5,000 rounds of ammunition and 750 shells were blown up. 
 Albrecht commanded the Boer artillery. Delerraye was in chief 
 command." 
 
 One of the wounded Boer prisoners, when asked his opinion of 
 
526 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 the British bayonet charge, replied: "Great heavens! do you think 
 1 waited for that?'' 
 
 The number of British prisoners in the hands of the Boers tip 
 to Novembei" 15 was given out in London as 39 officers and 1,287 
 men, together with 62 others known as political prisoners. The 
 official statement of losses from October 15 to November 15 was; 
 Two hundred and twenty-two killed, 881 wounded and 1,676 missiiij^^, 
 making the total loss, from all causes, 2,779. On the 1st of Decem- 
 ber the statement was made that the total casualty list amounted 
 to 4,180, of whom 408 were killed, 1,806 wounded and 1,966 missing. 
 
 The Kimberley relief column, under (Jeneral Methuen, reached 
 the Moddei' River, which was at full Hood, November 28, and found 
 the Boers intrenched on the north bank, witli two heavy guns and 
 four Krupp guns in position, and a force said to number S,0(l(). 
 though later reports showed it was less. The action was opened 
 on the part of the Britisli by a cainionade from the field batteries 
 and ritle fire from the infantry on the southern side of the river. 
 The fire, which was at long range, lasted the entire day, and undei- 
 its cover a small British force was enabled to cross the stream on 
 pontoons, the loss on both sides being slight. The Boers weiv 
 finally driven from their position, and the British column found 
 itself within twenty-two miles of Kimberley, a tremendous iwAs 
 still confronting it before it could relieve the beleaguered garrison. 
 
 General Methuen added, regarding this battle: '* It was one of 
 the hardest and most trying fights in the annals ( ;f the British 
 army. 1 speak in terms of the highest praise of all engaged, espe- 
 cially the two batteries of artillery." 
 
 The making up of a Hfth division for South Africa now began. 
 to number 11,013 officers and men, with 1,263 horses, IH field and 
 
THE TUG OF WAR 
 
 527 
 
 9 machine guns. A detailed list of the British army in South 
 Africa at that time was: Thirteen cavalry regiments or parts of 
 regiments, 4 batteries of horse artillery, 22 field batteries, 2 mountain 
 batteries, 2 companies of garrison artillery, 54 battalions of infantry, 
 30 companies army service corps, 16 companies army medical corps 
 and 5 companies army ordnance corps. There were besides 3 com- 
 panies of fortress, 4 companies of field, 2 companies of railway, 
 1 division of telegraph engineers, 1 section of balloon engineers, 1 
 bridging battalion and 1 engineer field troop. To be accurate, it 
 should be added that in this list were 1 battery of mountain artil- 
 lery, 2 battalions of infantry and a part of a regiment of cavalry, who 
 were undeniably in South Africa, but they were prisoners of the Boers. 
 
 On November 26 a junction was made between the troops 
 from Mooi River and those at Estcourt, and the entire garrison 
 moved to Frere, on the railway, ten miles north of Estcourt. 
 Although General Methuen had made some progress toward Kim- 
 berley, it was only trifling, and the real work was still before him. 
 That he underestimated the difficulty was shown by his call for 
 rctuforcements, which were promptly forwarded. They comprised 
 two ])attalions of infantry, a battery of artillery and a squadron 
 of cavalry. 
 
 The isolf.tion of Ladysmith, Estcourt and other points by the 
 Boers compelled the beleaguered forces to resort to the only method 
 left them of communicating wdth their friends outside. This was 
 l»y means of carrier pigeons, a method employed long before the 
 discovery of the telegraph, and one which, under certain conditions, 
 such as those named, must remain the most effective until some 
 new means is brought into use, such as that of wireless telegraphy, 
 which, it would seem, ought to supply the *' long felt want." 
 
528 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 A good pigeon will fly more than sixty miles an hour over 
 short distances. H Germany, by means of p.n ingenious arrange- 
 ment, the speed is ascertained with great care and accuracy. The 
 bird is taught to announce its arrival at its loft by pecking with 
 its beak against the closet trapdoor of the dovecote. This action 
 sets in motion machinery, which throws open the door, admits the 
 bird and at the same time rings a bell hanging in the attendant's 
 room. It requires the utmost jiatience to train these intelligent 
 birds, but, as in the South African war, this labor is more than 
 justified. 
 
 If the message to be carried is a long one, it is reduced from 
 the original by photographic process, writing covering fully a foot 
 of surface being thus compressed into an area of a square inch. 
 This tiny photograph is then rolled and placed within a quill, 
 which is introduced among the tail feathers and carefully bound 
 there. The dispatch is removed by the officer at the receiving 
 station and with the aid of the powerful oxyhydrogen microscope 
 the writing is magnified to more than its first dimensions. At 
 Liidysmith, probably due to defective appliances, the dispatches 
 were not subjected to this process, only a few words being sent. 
 Wlien these dispatches came under the eyes of a reporter or 
 correspondent, he did all the magnifying necessary. 
 
 News from the seat of war was delayed so long that a feel- 
 ing of uneasiness spread at home, the fear being that the 
 government was holding back important dispatches of new disasters 
 to their arms. When at last the official telegrams were given out, 
 they were not so important as suspected, and by no means satisfactory. 
 
 As illustrative of some of the grim humor of the war, it was 
 stated by a coiTespondent that, while efforts were being made u( 
 
THE TUG OF WAR 
 
 529 
 
 Estcourt to heliograph to the beleaguered troops, the watchful Boers 
 caught the messages and returned the reply : " Will be with you 
 tomorrow." 
 
 On November 15 an armored train ran off the track north of 
 Frere station, near Estcourt, and was shelled by the Boers, who 
 repeated what they had already done almost tim.es without number — 
 outwitted the British. The train was net disturbed on its outward 
 trip, but derailed as it was returning, so that the cars were over- 
 turned. The moment this occurred the Boers opened with a hot 
 fire at close range The only gun aboard the train was a naval 
 seven-pounder, which had time to fire but three shots when it was 
 shattered by the heavier artillery of the enemy. 
 
 The Durban Infantry and Dublin Fusiliers, who manned 
 the train, formed in skirmishing order and kept up a rifle fire, but 
 the enemy were much more numerous and rained shot and shell 
 upon them. The British officers displayed admirable coolness, and 
 no man was more conspicuous than Winston Churchill, who was 
 acting as a newspaper correspondent, was taken prisone. and after- 
 ward escaped. While a number of men were working desperately to 
 release the engine and the wrt '!ked ca^-s, he seized a rifie and joined 
 the covering party, who were under a heavy fire. Three charges were 
 made upon the Boers, who were driven back, but the British were out- 
 numbered and finally worsted. Their loss was three killed, nine 
 wounded and about fifty prisoners, who were taken to Pretoria, where 
 it was said they were received with bared heads and treated with all 
 courtesy. 
 
Th 
 of Dut( 
 The Di 
 those 
 with 
 of Gen( 
 These 
 main a 
 guard 
 divisior 
 Cape C 
 steps V 
 division 
 raise it 
 Africa. 
 
 Gei 
 Decemt 
 active 
 Eii<jflan( 
 battle \ 
 cut, by 
 
 and sev 
 after a 
 Wh 
 
CHAPTER XXVIIl 
 
 ON CHRISTMAS DAY EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND NINETY-NINE. 
 
 The most disquieting news was that which indicated a possibility 
 of Dutch disaffection in the Afrikander population of Cape Colony. 
 The Dutch here would naturally hold the ties of blood closer than 
 those of political feeling and many of them naturally sympathized 
 with Oom Paul's followers. For a time this neutralized the work 
 of General Gatacre's division and General French's cavalry command. 
 These commands temporarily were forced to withdraw from the 
 main advance and do police duty in the disaffected districts and 
 guard the railway communications essential to the safety of the 
 division. Sir Alfred Milner issued a proclamation calling out the 
 Cape Colony Volunteers and Rifle Clubs for service. Meanwhile, 
 steps were taken at Aldershot Camp in England to form a sixth 
 (li\ ision by calling for volunteers from the militia reserves, so as to 
 raise it to its full strength, with a view of reinforcing the army in 
 Africa. 
 
 Gen. Duller and his staff started for Frere on the night of 
 D(>cember 5. This news, and also that Gen. Methuen had assumed 
 active command of his division, awakened intense interest in 
 England, for it clearly indicated that an important and decisive 
 battle was at hand. Methuen's communications were temporarily 
 cut, by the Boers blowing up of a railway culvert near Graspan, 
 and severing the telegraph wires, but the enemy were dislodged 
 after a day's work. 
 
 When all were in this high state of expectancy, England waa 
 
 (631) 
 
532 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 shocked December lOtli by the receipt of the following message 
 from Gen. Gatacre: 
 
 "I deeply regret to inform you that I have met with a serious 
 reverse. In an attack this morning, on Stormberg, I was misled by 
 the guides, and found impracticable ground." 
 
 In a later dispatch to the War Office, Gen. Forestier- Walker 
 said: "In reference to my telegram of this morning the casualties 
 so far as known at present are: 
 
 "Second Royal Irish Rifles, killed, none; wounded, Lieut-Col. 
 Eager, Major Seaton, Capts. Dell and Kelley, and Lieuts. Stephens 
 and Barnardston. 
 
 "Suffolk Regiment, Capt. Weir and three Lieutenants missing; 
 rank and file, none killed, 12 wounded and 290 missing. 
 
 "Berkshire Momted Infantry, one killed. 
 
 "Seventy-fourth Batte^ry, a Lieutenant and three men severely 
 wounded, a Major and one man slightly wounded, and one gunner 
 killed. 
 
 "Northumberland Fusiliers, Major Stevens, Capts. Fletcher and 
 Morley and three Lieutenants missing; also 306 non-commissioned 
 officers and men missing. 
 
 "The remainder of the casualties will be wired as soon as 
 known." 
 
 It will be remembered that Gen. Gatacre was in command of 
 the division operating against the Free State and Afrikander 
 insurgents on the line of East London Burghersdorp railway. 
 The following is the report made by Gen. Gatacre to Gen. Sii 
 Frederick Forestier-Walker at Cape Town: 
 
 " The idea of the attack on Stormberg seemed to promise cer- 
 tain success, but the distance was underestimated by myself auJ 
 
? message 
 
 . a serious 
 misled by 
 
 .er-Walker 
 casualties 
 
 Lieut-Col. 
 . Stephens 
 
 /S missing; 
 
 n severely 
 ne gunner 
 
 3tcher and 
 imissioned 
 
 3 soon as 
 
 inmand of 
 
 A.frikander 
 
 p railway. 
 
 Gen. Sii 
 
 omise cer- 
 uyself auJ 
 
 CQ 
 
 ^ 
 
 Ui 
 
 
 o 
 
 M 
 
 ^ 
 
 M 
 
Qi 
 
 (/) 
 
 
 
 the loca' 
 sequentb 
 weie Ian 
 error wa 
 "Th( 
 hill and 
 the oper 
 Fusilie^ r? 
 Battalioii 
 
 support LM 
 
 under Je 
 ovc ♦■iirn( 
 not be e: 
 
 "See 
 news, an 
 miles dii 
 They car 
 lloek an 
 Fusiliers 
 Queensto 
 
 "The 
 Northum 
 
 Ther 
 this reve 
 virtually 
 triunping 
 four o'ck 
 Gatacre 
 cousolati( 
 
 29 
 
ON CHRISTMAS DAY, 1899 
 
 535 
 
 the local guides. A polico>^">an took us round several miles; con- 
 sequently we were marcbir^ from 9:30 P. M. to 4 A. M., and 
 were landed in an impossible position. I do not consider that the 
 error was intentional. 
 
 "The Boers commenced firing from the top of an unscalable 
 hill and wounded a good many of our troops while they were in 
 the open plain. The Second Battalion of the Northumberland 
 Fiisilie^ tried to turn the enemy out, but failed. The Second 
 Battalion " the Irish Rifles seized a kopje near by and held on, 
 supporr{?d by the mounted infantry and Cape police. The guns 
 under ."effreys could not have been better handled. One gun was 
 ovc turned in a deep ravine and one sunk in quicksand, and could 
 not be extricated in time to be available. 
 
 "Seeing the situation I dispatched a rider to Molteno with the 
 news, and collected and withdrew my force to a ridge about nine 
 miles distant. The Boers' guns were remarkably well served. 
 They carried accurately for 5,000 yards. I am holding Bushman's 
 Hoek and Cypher Clat. I am sending the Second Battalion of 
 Fusiliers to Sterkstroom to recuperate. The wounded are at 
 Queenstown. 
 
 "The number of the rank and file reported missing from the 
 Northumberland Fusiliers is 366, not 306, as previously reported." 
 
 There was more than one exasperating fact connected with 
 
 this reverse. It will be seen that the success of the movement 
 
 virtually depended upon a single policeman! He kept the army 
 
 tramping back and forth from half-past nine Saturday night until 
 
 four o'clock the next morning, and the expressed belief of General 
 
 Oatacre that the policeman honestly blundered was precious poor 
 
 consolation for the disaster. Moreover, the worse than useless 
 20 . . . ^ 
 
536 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 guide finally piloted the British force into an impossible position, 
 where it was murderously raked on all sides by the Boer rifle and 
 artillery fire, and with not an earthly chance of replying. General 
 Gatacre admitted that both he and the local guides underestimated 
 the distance to be traversed, which, of course, destroyed all the 
 calculations upon which success was based. The British suffered a 
 loss of 672 officers and men and two guns (the Boers claimed throe), 
 and it is believed that 175 of the men were lost before the surrender. 
 
 There was a good deal of impatience and irritation caused by 
 this blunder. Lord Durham, in a speech which cooler heads con- 
 demned, declared that General Gatacre should not have had a 
 command in South Africa. While he was brave to the point of 
 rashness, he seriously overworked his men in the Soudan by 
 forced marches, and when they w^ere hundreds of miles from a 
 possible enemy. There was no denying that General Gatacre was 
 a most exacting commander. The war office gave the number of 
 killed as twenty-three. Sixty-seven of the British wounded were 
 captured by the Boers. General Gatacre's men shot their horses 
 and spiked their guns before abandoning their position on Sunday. 
 A dispatch from Cape Town said: "Further details of General 
 Gatacre's defeat show that he walked blindly into an ambush. 
 This has caused great indignation here, as he has with him the 
 Cape police, who are the best scouts. They know the country 
 well. These men appear to have been in the rear and the infantry 
 in front. Unfortunately the defeat occurred in a disturbed district." 
 
 The Boers claimed that their force at Stormberg numbered 
 only 800 men and they were astonished to see the British retreat- 
 ing. Had the latter arrived a half hour sooner, the Boers would 
 have been surprised. 
 
ON CHRISTMAS DAY, 1899 
 
 537 
 
 The following dispatch from General Methuen was dated at 
 half-past seven on the evening of December 12: 
 
 "As the Boers occupied the trenches strongly this morning, I 
 retired in perfect order here, where I am in security. I gather 
 from prisoners and from Boers speaking to ambulance men that 
 their losses were terrible, some corps being quite wiped out. They 
 have been most kind to my wounded." 
 
 The War Office account of the battle, sent by Gen. Sir Fred- 
 erick Forestier- Walker from Cape Town, was as follows: 
 
 "Methuen wires as follows under date of December 12: 
 '"The artillery shelled a very strong position held by the enemy 
 on a long, high kopje from four o'clock till dusk on Sunday. The 
 Highlanders attacked at daybreak on Monday the south end of the 
 kopje. The attack failed. The Guards were ordered to protect 
 the Highlanders' right and rear. 
 
 "'The cavalry and mounted infantry and a howitzer artillery 
 battery attacked the enemy on the left, while the Guards on the 
 right and center were supported by field artillery and howitzer 
 artillery which shelled the position from daybreak. At 1:15 P. M. 
 I sent the Gordons to support the Highlanders. 
 
 " ' The troops held their own in front of the enemy's entrench- 
 ments until dark, the position extending, including the kopje, six 
 miles toward Modder River. 
 
 " 'At one o'clock Tuesday I am holding the position and entrench- 
 ing myself. I have to face at least 12,000 men. Our losses were great. ' " 
 
 General Methuen shelled the Boer position at Magersfontein on 
 Sunday, December 10, and early the next morning began an infantry 
 attack which was a omplete failure. Despite severe losses, the 
 British held their advance ground until Tuesday morning, when 
 
538 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 General Methueii withdrew to his former position. These actions 
 were thus described by the Daily News correspondent: 
 
 "After shelling the Boers all day Sunday with our howitzers 
 and naval guns, the whole force, with the exception of those left 
 to guard the camp, moved forward. The attack was opened at 3:20 
 o'clock Monday morning by the Highland Brigade. In front were 
 the Seaforths, Argyles and the 'Black Watch,' with the Gordons 
 and the Highland Light Infantry in support. The men marched 
 in quarter column formation. The Highlanders had reached to 
 within two hundred yards of the Boer trenches when a deadly fire 
 was opened on the front and the right flank. Here about two 
 hundred men were mown down, and those leading were forced to 
 retire. The supports were then brought up, but they also failed 
 to carry the kopje, and the right flank was thus in serious jeopardy. 
 The guns, however, dashed to the rescue and, protected by their 
 fire, our shattered force was able to retire. The 4.7-inch naval 
 gun opened on the enemy at six A. M. When our right flank was 
 threatened, two squadrons of the Twelfth Lancers were dismounted 
 and skirmished through the bushy country, clearing and holding it 
 until the afternoon. Our terrific artillery fire provoked no response 
 except from the enemy's rifles. 
 
 "All efforts to cany the position having failed, the action at 
 mid-day sank into a desultory artillery fire, with the exception of 
 some sharp skirmishing on the right flank. 
 
 "At 3:45 the Highlanders formed up to renew the attack on 
 the entrenched kopje, but the Boers, who had made no use of 
 their artillery during the whole day, now opened on them with a 
 heavy shrapnel fire. The brigade was immediately forced to retire 
 again, and the fight between the guns continued until dark. 
 
ON CHRISTMAS DAY, 1899 
 
 539 
 
 "The losses on both sides were very severe. Many Boers were 
 killed in the trenches and wire entanglements." 
 
 The great losses of the Boers were due to their coming upon 
 open ground on the British front with the purpose of attacking 
 their enemy's flank, but they were checked by the Guards and 
 artillery. The fearful loss of the Highlanders came almost in a 
 single minute at 200 yards. " Startled and overwhelmed," says one 
 correspondent, "the brigade retired quickly, but rallied and retained 
 their position." The Guards, having crossed the open veldt against 
 the trenches on the right, fought an invisible foe for fifteen houn;. 
 
 But for the disaster to the Highland Brigade, the British loss 
 would have been slight. These men were pushed forward in the 
 darkness in the hope of surprising the enemy, who, being well 
 informed by scouts, were too cautious thus to be caught, From a 
 British point of view the failure was peculiarly trying, since it 
 approached so near success. 
 
 The news of General Methuen's defeat, following on the heels 
 of General Gatacre's reverse, caused intense depression in Great 
 Britain. Cape Town was filled with dismal forebodings. There were 
 reports of more Dutch disaffection from the eastern border of 
 the Colony. 
 
 The list of casualties at Magersfontein, as given by the War 
 Office, showed that the Highland Brigade alone lost 656 in killed 
 and wounded, beside which there were 8 killed and 106 wounded, 
 making the total casualties 833. 
 
 In his telegram after the fight, General Methuen said it was 
 one of the harde- and most trying in the annals of the British 
 army. Such a st'Aiement is generally accepted as being decided by 
 the loss incurred in overcoming the danger. On this point, it is 
 
540 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 interesting to compare the action of Modder River with some other 
 actions in which the British army has been engaged in the present 
 century. 
 
 General Methuen's force was about 6,500 strong. His losses in 
 killed and wounded, as stated, was 833. The figures given below 
 are taken from a table published as to percentage losses in historic 
 battles. 
 
 KllleJ and Per- 
 
 Strength. Wounded. centage. 
 
 Talavera, 1809 2U,5U0 6,250 30 
 
 Albuera, 1811 8,200 8,990 48 
 
 Barossa, 1811 ■. . . 4,400 1,210 27 
 
 Salamanca, 1812 26,000 8,38« 13 
 
 Quatre Bras, 1815 12,000 2,504 20 
 
 Waterloo, 1815 23,9ul 6,932 29 
 
 Firozahah, 1845 16,000 2,415 15 
 
 Sobraon, 1846 15,500 2,068 18 
 
 Chilliauwallah, 1H49 15,000 2,888 15 
 
 Alma, 1854 21,500 2,002 9 
 
 Inkerman, 1854 7,464 2,857 81 
 
 Modder Rivor, 1899 0,500 838 18 
 
 Lord Methuen's loss in officers was: Killed, 4; wounded, 19; 
 Total, 23. One battalion of British infantry entered the action at 
 Salamanca with 27 officers and 420 rank and file; it had 24 officers 
 and 342 rank and tile killed and wounded. 
 
 This was the first heard of the use of barbed wire by the 
 Boers, who had evidently read of the American operations in front 
 of Santiago. Undoubtedly the obstruction was vei'y effective and 
 prevented the British, in making their bayonet charges, from reach- 
 ing the Boer iiitrenchments, from which came the deadly fire of 
 the riflemen. Of necessity, the failure of the attack caused the 
 English i , withdraw to the shelter of the intrenchments at the 
 bridge-head on the Modder River, where they were less liable to 
 an attack than of having their communications cut with the 
 Orange River, and of sulTering from a hu^k of supplies. 
 
ON CHRISTMAS DAY, 1899 
 
 541 
 
 There can be no question as to the bravery of the English any 
 more than the skill and ability of the Boer military leaders. The 
 Boers possessed an inestimable advantage in having a perfect 
 knowledge of the country. Also the mobility of their forces 
 seemed to be supplemented by a penetration of the designs of the 
 English generals. This enabled them to concentrate with over- 
 whelming rapidity at all threatened points, and, when repulsed, to 
 move away swiftly pnd prepare for the next collision. 
 
 The charge that General Methuen neglected to reconnoiter 
 before making his attack on Monday morning, was unjust, for he 
 had spent the two previous days in reconnoitering, and that pre- 
 caution doubtless told the Boers precisely where the attack would 
 be made. Nor is it just to blame the British for fighting upon 
 grounds chosen by their enemies, for such was the logic of the 
 situation. The Boer tactics were new to the invaders, who were 
 conipelled to keep to the railway lines in order to maintain their 
 supply of food and ammunition. There was much truth in the 
 remark credited to President Kruger that the British were com- 
 pelled to fight in the dark. The defeat decided the British Gov- 
 ernment to send out the Sixth Division, and to organize an eightli. 
 
 These two reverses in such close succession, it would seem, 
 were enough to test to the utmost the equanimity of the British 
 nation, and yet within that same fateful week, came the most 
 staggering blow of all, in the form of the folb)wing dispatch fi-oni 
 (Ion. Sir Uedvers liuUer, commander of tlio IJrilish forces in South 
 Africa, who was moving to the relief of Ladysmith: 
 
 "Chieveley Camp, December 15, 6:20 P. M.— 1 regret to report 
 a serious reverse. I moved in full strength from the camp near 
 Chieveley at four o'clock this morning. There are two fordable 
 
542 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 places in the Tugela River, and it was my intention to force a 
 passage through one of them. They are about two miles apart and 
 I intended to force one or the other with one brigade supported by 
 the central brigade. Hart was to attack the left drift. Hildyard had 
 the right of the road. Lyttleton was in the center to support either. 
 
 "Early in the day I saw that Hart would not be able to force 
 a passage, and directed him to withdraw. He had, however, 
 attacked with great gallantry. His leading battalion, the Connauglit 
 Rangers, I fear, suffered a great deal. Colonel Brooke was severely 
 w^ounded. 
 
 "T then ordered Hildyard to advance., which he did. His lead- 
 ing regiment, the East Surrey, occupied Colenso station and the 
 houses near the bridge. At that moment T heard that the whole 
 artillery I had sent back to that attack, namely, the Fourteenth 
 and Sixty-sixth Field Batteries and six naval twelve-pounder quick- 
 firers, the whole under Colonel Long, were out of action. 
 
 "It appears that Long, in his desire to be within effective 
 range, advanced close to the river. It proved io be full of the 
 enemy, who suddenly opened a galling fire at close range, killinu: 
 all the horses, and the gunners were compelled to stand to their 
 guns. Some wagon teams got shelter for troops in a donga. 
 
 ''Desperate efforts were made to bring out the field guns, but 
 the fire was too severe. Only two were saved by Captain Scholield 
 and some drivers, whose names I will furnish. Another most 
 gallant attempt with three teams was made by an officer whose 
 name 1 will ol)tain. Of eighteen horses thirteen were kii )d, and 
 as several drivers were wounded 1 would not allow another attempt, 
 
 "As it seemed there would be great loss of life in an attenij'* 
 to force a passage unsuppoi-ted by artillery, I directed the troops 
 
ON CHRISTMAS DAY, 1899 
 
 548 
 
 to withdraw, which they did in good order. Throughout the day a 
 considerable force of the enemy was pressing my right flank, but 
 was kept back by the mounted men under Lord Dundonald and 
 part of Barton's Brigade. The day was intensely hot and most 
 trying on the troops, whose conduct was excellent. 
 
 "We have abandoned ten guns and lost by shell fire one. Tbe 
 losses of Hart's Brigade, are, I fear, heavy, though the proportion 
 of severely wounded is not, I hope, large. The Fourteenth and 
 Sixty-sixth Batteries also sustained severe losses. 
 
 "We have retired to the camp at Chieveley." 
 
 The news did not reach London until midnight, too late for it 
 to become generally known to the public until the morrow, but 
 not too late for the leading journals to express their consternation. 
 It seemed, indeed, as if the cup of bitterness was filled to overflow- 
 ing. The Moniiufi Post thus expressed itself: 
 
 "We venture to say that a disaster to General Buller's column 
 luis seemed beyond possibility to the man in the street, for on 
 (Jeneral Buller's victory he had pinned his faith. The British 
 people must accept the reverse with the calm that has already 
 [)i-oved their pluck and bear themselves as true men in adversity," 
 The Pdsfs military expert regarded the affair rather as a repulse 
 ihan a defeat. He said that the attack was not pushed liome, but 
 was broken off in the middle. 
 
 The Ihnh/ Xc/rs said the intelligence was the saddest that had 
 reached England since the Indian Mutiny. General BuUer, it 
 • It'clared, was not routed, but was seriously checked. " What, perhaps, 
 is most of all to be feared, is the effect it will have on Cape 
 <'olony. EeKnforcements urgently needed both in Natal and at 
 Modder Uiver may have to be employed elsewhere." 
 
544 
 
 THE '^TORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Another military critic, one of the ablest of authorities, said: 
 
 "General Duller proposed to push his way across the river by 
 main force, without attempting to gain any advantages over the 
 enemy by maneuvering. What occurred was the now famil.ar 
 story of concealed Boers and British troops marching blindly to the 
 very muzzles of their rifles. It would not be fair to criticise with- 
 out knowing more of the facts, but it is bitter to have to use 
 almost the same form of words three times in one week in com- 
 menting on three separate reverses." 
 
 The Dailij Graplnc said: "It is difficult at the moment to 
 measure the possible consequences of the reverse. It is not easy 
 to see how General Buller can again advance until he is reinforced, 
 and meanwhile the situation at Ladysmith is most perilous. 
 Greater issues, however, than the safety of General White's gar- 
 rison are involved. The credit of the empire and the allegiance of 
 British South Africa are at stake. The situation demands calmness, 
 but resolution. The South African field force should be made up 
 to at least 150,000 as soon as possible." 
 
 The CJn'onicJe said: "Three reverses within a few days make 
 this the gloomiest week since the war began. We wanted victory 
 sorely and we have not got it. General Buller's failure to force a 
 passage of the Tugela River offers another disquieting illustration 
 of that element of surprise in Boer tactics which is the most strik- 
 ing characteristic of the campaign. General Buller appears to have 
 made a direct frontal attack on the central Boer position. Wo 
 hear nothing of any turning movement, but we shall not cry out 
 against him. Some cheering news must be sent from this side to 
 the commanders in South Africa, even when no cheering news 
 comes from them. Let them bo assured that we are basing neither 
 
ON JHiUSlMAS DAY, 1899 
 
 545 
 
 confidence nor patience, bit tlia-t vve trust them to make good all 
 their errors and be stead ir hammering to conquer to the end, 
 'I will fight it out on this .inb if it takes all summer,' is a famous 
 saying of General Grant's after one of his defeats. That is a 
 happy reminder for General Duller in the very serious task to 
 'tvhich he will apply himself with all the more resolution if he 
 knows he is backed by something better than cavil at home." 
 
 The Morning Leader said: "It will not affect the nerve or cow 
 the resolution of the people, who have not forgotten in a long 
 experience of prosperity how to put up with a reverse of fortune. 
 There is a courage that is not evoked by victory, the courage of 
 endurance in the day of evil things, and there is none higher. We 
 have now to stiffen our lip, looking neither to ^he "igiit nor to the 
 left, and determine to see the thing through. It i? a ch?i,lienge to 
 our blood, our manhood, a? id there is only one answer.'" 
 
 The TelegrapJi "aid: "The moral fibre of the British Empire 
 is now being te; tec* a'^, nrver since the Crimea and the Indian 
 Mutiny. We pas- - ;! then through times of terrible stress, and the 
 present trial surely .vilj not fir ' us wanting." 
 
 The latest reports 'showed that two Boer camps having been 
 located, General Hart's brigade was sent from Doom Kop westward 
 to Bridle Drift, and ordered to cross the Tugele. Kiver, ai ancing 
 T'long its western bank to the bridge. («eneral llildyard's brigade 
 was directed to crosH the structure and capture the kopjus on the 
 northern bank, while a cavalry brigade wdth a battery of artillery 
 was dispatched to the extreme ri^rht fiatik to enfilade the bridge. 
 
 Fire was opened by the naval -.^uns a few minutes l)efore six 
 in 'ue morning. For some time, t'lere wap no reply, and then a 
 :5evere musketry fire opened from the rear of Fort Wylie, Only 
 
54(; 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA. 
 
 800 yards separated the Seventh and Fourteenth batteries from the 
 Boer rifie pits. A shell fire was also opened from Grobler's Kloof 
 by the Boers, who killed the British artillery horses, wounded all 
 the officers of artillery and compelled the abandonment of ten guns. 
 
 The brigade under General Hart pushed forward on the left 
 toward the drift, but encountered a tremendous shell fire and a 
 cross fire from musketry and was compelled to retire. Firing 
 began at seven o'clock on the extreme right, where Thorneycroft's 
 Mounted Infantry lost nearly fifty men in killed and wounded. 
 Their retreat was covered by a regiment made up of the King's 
 Royal Rifles, mounted, the Imperial Light Horse and the Natal 
 Carbineers. A good many men were also lost by the South African 
 Light Horse. 
 
 A second advance was made by General Hart's brigade, sup- 
 ported by General Lyttleton, but they were again driven back, 
 after which the entire force withdrew to Chieveley. All the 
 British officers and soldiers fought with the greatest heroism, but 
 they had undertaken an impossible task. The Times account said: 
 
 " The Boer position was an exceedingly strong one. There was 
 a line of kopjes elaborately iortified with entrenchments and 
 emplacements, while our advance was without cover. 
 
 "The bombardment began at five A. M. and was heavy till 
 6:30. At seven o clock, Generals Hildyard and Hart opened fire. 
 Hart's attack lasted till ten o'clock. 
 
 "The men advanced in the most gallant manner across the 
 open ground, facing a terrific fire from the enemy's masked 
 batteries and rifie pits. The Dublin Fusiliers crossed the river, but 
 retreated. The Counaught Rangers and the Dublin Fusiliers lost 
 heavily. 
 
ON CHRISTMAS DAY, 1899 
 
 547 
 
 "General Barton made directly for Colenso. He reached the 
 "^ngela by a series of brilliant rushes, but was unable to hold the 
 posiuion against the awful fire poured in by the enemy, and 
 eventually retired with heavy loss. 
 
 " Lord Dundonald, with the mounted men, gallantly attacked 
 Blangwan Hill, but was repulsed. 
 
 "The naval battery made excellent practice." 
 
 In order to follow intelligently, events in South Africa, the 
 reader must study the map of that section. In the east. General 
 Duller had advanced from Durban, on the coast, toward Ladysmith, 
 only to the neighborhood of Colenso, when he met the serious 
 reverse just described. Thus Ladysmith, the most northern position 
 held by the British under Gen. Sir George White, in Natal, was 
 surrounded by the Boers. To the northeast are (Jlencoe and 
 Dundee, which were occupied by the British early in the war, and 
 severe battles occurred at both the towns, and also at Elandslaagte, 
 before the English were driven out and compelled to take refuge 
 in Ladysmith, where they were besieged by the Boers. 
 
 Now pass to the west to the railway leading from Cape Town 
 to Kimberley and Mafeking. Over this line General Methuen's col- 
 umn was transported north for the purpose of raising the siege of 
 Kimberley, and of invading the territory of the enemy by enter- 
 ing the Orange Free State. After hard fighting near the Orange and 
 Modder Rivers, Methuen advanced to Magersfontein, hardly ten 
 miles south of Kimberley, where he encountered the decisive defeat 
 already described, and was forced to retreat to Modder River. 
 
 Dt.^Ides opposing the advance of Methuen, the Boer forces in 
 the Orange Free State pressed down into the mountains in the south, 
 thereby compelling the British, under General French and General 
 
548 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Gatacre, to face them in that section. General French, with his cav- 
 alry and mounted infantry, turning off at right angles from the line 
 of Methuen's advance upon Kimberley, made his way to Naauwpoort, 
 and thence to Arundel, where he had a busy time fighting the Boer 
 invaders of Cape Colony, a short way beyond that town. General 
 Gatacre's advance was to Molteno, a little distance beyond which, 
 among the Stormberg Mountains, he was entrapped, defeated and 
 compelled to fall back to Molteno. Counting upon victories by 
 Gatacre and French, the plan of campaign was to invade the 
 Orange Free State, but disaster to both columns overthrew the 
 project. It was useless to attempt longer to conceal the fact that 
 the Dutch Afrikanders of Cape Colony had joined the Boers by the 
 thousands, raising them to a strength that baffled the calculations 
 of the British commanders. 
 
 So much depended upon the success of General Buller that his 
 reverse was a far-reaching calamity. The relief of Ladysniith, 
 aside from its immediate inspiring effect, would have quenched the 
 flames of insurrection in the British South African colonies. But 
 now the question expanded into the alarming one of British 
 supremacy in South Africa, of the ward to India, and of Great 
 Britain's Eastern empire, for there is no difference in the real 
 meaning of these expressions. 
 
 General Buller was held powerless by the loss of his artillery 
 on the banks of the Tugela; General Methuen's division was in the 
 same predicament at the Modder River; General French was 
 kept busy in maintaining his communications with his base and in 
 watching the enemy in front, and General Gatacre's position was 
 complicated by the growing disaffection around him. 
 
 In a dispatch dated December 16th, General Buller said: 
 
ON CHRISTMAS DAY, 1899 
 
 549 
 
 "Our losses in the battle on December 15, were: officers and 
 men killed, 82; wounded, 667; missing, 348. 
 
 "The foregoing includes 7 officers killed, 41 wounded, 14 
 prisoners, and 3 missing." 
 
 The War Office's list of casualties in the Black Watch (Royal 
 Highlanders) Regiment in the battle of Magersfontein, was 41 
 killed, 163 wounded, and 111 missing. The total number of casual- 
 ties from the outbreak of hostilities to December 15, not includ- 
 ing deaths from disease, was 7,630. 
 
 The expectation among military critics was that General 
 Buller's attack near Colenso would be simply a feint, but it was 
 more than that. The chief blame for the disaster was laid upon 
 Colonel Long, whose impetuosity led him to exceed his orders, with 
 the result of a loss of a large portion of the artillery. And yet, 
 with a patience and magnanimity that were wonderful, few criti- 
 cisms were heard upon that rash officer, or the woeful failure of 
 Duller himself. 
 
 It was a blow to England, but, courageous to the last, she almost 
 instantly rallied, and gave the world an impressive exhibition of the 
 majesty of her wrath. There was no thought of stopping short of 
 iinything less than the utter stamping out of the rebellion, no matter 
 what the cost or how great the sacrifices demanded. On Sunday, 
 December 17, the War Office issued orders to send to the seat of war, 
 all Great Britain's reserves, a powerful force of yeomanry, others 
 of mounted volunteers, her entire available colonial troops, and a 
 strong division of militia. In other words, almost the entire might 
 of the British Empire was to be hurled into South Africa, under 
 the command of her best military leaders, for Field Marshal Lord 
 Roberts was to go as Commander-in-Chief, Gen. Lord Kitchener, 
 
550 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 of Khartoum fame, was to accompany him as second in command, 
 and an army of 180,000 was to be assembled in South Africa, 
 
 Field Marshal Lord Roberts, of Kandahar, was born at Cawnpore, 
 India, in September, 1832, entering the Bengal Artillery in the 
 service of the East India Company in 1851. His services were 
 conspicuous throughout the Mutiny, his bravery in the field, in 
 1858, W'inning him the Victoria Cross. He was Assistant Quarter- 
 master-General to Lord Napier in the Abyssinian campaign of 1868. 
 He commanded the Luram field force in the Afghan war, and 
 afterward held chief command of the army in Afghanistan. He 
 reoccupied Cabul in 1879, and, in the following year, made the 
 famous march to Kandahar (referred to in another chapter), which 
 gave him his title, and relieved that fortress, besieged by Ayoobkhaii, 
 the pretender to the Afghan throne, who was crushingly defeated. 
 Later, Lord Roberts became Commander-in-Chief of the Indian 
 army. He was sent to Natal in 1881, to succeed General Colley, 
 killed at Majuba Hill, but did not reach the post until after peace 
 had been concluded. He returned to India, commanded the Burmese 
 expedition on the death of Sir H. MacPherson, and when ordered 
 to South Africa, was commander of the troops in Ireland. 
 
 Gen. Lord Kitchener, Chief of Staff of Lord Roberts, was born 
 in 1850, and entered the British service as Lieutenant of Engineers 
 in 1871. He served as a volunteer in the French army, during the 
 Franco-Prussian war, and in 1874, was on duty under Major Conder 
 in the survey of western Palestine. He became attached to the 
 Anglo-Egyptian army in 1882, then being organized by Sir Evelyn 
 Wood, and steadily rose to the chief comma nd, the climax of his 
 career and fame being attained by his capture of Omdurman, the 
 particulars of whicli brilliant campaign are familiar to all. 
 
)mmand. 
 ica. 
 
 iwnpore, 
 in the 
 es were 
 field, in 
 Quarter- 
 of 1868. 
 ^ar, aud 
 tan. lie 
 ade the 
 ), which 
 'ol)kluin, 
 efeated. 
 Indian 
 Colley, 
 31- peace 
 Burmese 
 ordered 
 
 as born 
 
 igineers 
 
 ring the 
 
 Conder 
 
 to the 
 
 Evelyn 
 
 of his 
 
 lan, the 
 
 ^ 
 
 o 
 
 w 
 
 O 
 
 h 
 
 u 
 
 u 
 
 [l4 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 U£|Z8 |25 
 ■^ lU 12.2 
 2.0 
 
 Hi 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 1.25 III ,.4 IIL6 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 6" 
 
 ► 
 
 <p%^ 
 
 (^ 
 
 '^ 
 
 'K^ 
 
 ^'j!"' 
 
 ^y 
 
 
 Hiotographic 
 
 Sdences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 33 WIST MAIN STRUT 
 
 WHSTIt.N.Y. USIO 
 
 (716)a73-4S03 
 
 V 
 
 ^^ 
 
 4^ 
 
 l\ 
 
 \ 
 
 
 «> 
 
 
 ^ 
 

u 
 
ON CHRISTMAS DAY, 1899 
 
 55a 
 
 No people coulcJ have met a crisis with more unflinching 
 bravery than did England in the middle of Deconiber, 1899. She 
 saw and admitted her mistakes, and a<l(hc'sse«l herself resolutely to 
 the task of correcting them. 
 
 An essential requisite in which she was deficient was artillery. 
 One of the most acute of British critics said the IJoers liad derived 
 "the greatest advantage during the last few weeks from the 
 absence of position or heavy artillery on our lines of defence in 
 Natal." Sir George White was almost helpless until the arrival of 
 the guns of the Powerful at Ladysmith. The lack of a chief of 
 artillery was disastrous, for it would have been his duty to make 
 sure that the army was supplied with siege artillery, position guns 
 and howitzers. This deficiency is u strange one, for there was no 
 responsible staff officer at headquarters. 
 
 The strategy of the Boers at the beginning was superior to 
 that of the British. Joubert, after investing Ladysmith, left a 
 sufficient force to maintain the siege, and then sent three columns 
 over Colenso, Weenen and Greytown, all converging onPietermaritz- 
 burg, with perfect communication maintained between the columns 
 and his lines or retreat absolutely secured. A similar movement, 
 conducted with equal strategical skill, was executed by the Orange 
 Boers on the southern border. At the same time the corps that 
 had entered the Zulu country was ordered to cross the lower 
 Tugela and threaten the communications between Pietermaritzburg 
 and Durban. All this was strategy of a high order. 
 
 The British, however, divided their forces, leaving the columns 
 of Duller and Methuen too weak to do the work expected of them, 
 and with no possibility of supporting each other. The consequences 
 of these errors may be said to have been inevitable. England did 
 
 80 
 
;'»;') 4 
 
 THh: fclTOltV OF yOUTIl AFRICA 
 
 m^ 
 
 not close her eyes to the distasteful truth, but set to work, as we 
 have shown, with grim heroism, to retrieve her blunders. So it was 
 that Christmas day, 1899, was one of grave anxiety throughout the 
 Empire, with many darkened hearthstones and saddened hearts, 
 but with the unalterable resolution to caiTy the cause of tlit 
 country to triumph not lessened one jot or tittle. 
 
CHAPTER XXIX 
 
 THE PENDULUM OF BATTLE 
 
 Perhaps one of the most natural things in the world is the 
 existence of considerahle sympathy for the Boers in their war with 
 Great Britain. This has shown itself at various times in different 
 places, but especially in Europe. The latter is to be expected, for 
 there the jealousy of England's mighty power and transcendent 
 ^'rowth among nations is deepseated and widespread. The United 
 States had its wars and wrangles with England, but no men respect 
 each other so thoroughly as those whose mettle and courage have 
 boon tested. But all that was ended long ago, and Americans 
 should now be in a position to regard the contest in an unpreju- 
 flicoil light. It is plain that our interests, commercial and financial, 
 Wo with England. The future greatness of the United States, never 
 .so promising as now, depends upon the unfaltering progress of the 
 world and upon the dominance of liberal principles among the 
 |)0()ples that are settling and developing the waste places of the 
 earth. Can progress be helped by the humiliation of England ? 
 After all, what more fearful calamity could bofall the cause of 
 hiuuanity than a hurling of her to a depth below that of any 
 rival powers? When conscienceless governments foi-m a league for 
 the oppression and parceling of helpless nations, a reckoning must 
 l>o made with England. Many a time nations would have coml)ined 
 to check the march of humanity but for the stern interposition ot 
 <Ireat Britain's thunderous "Thus far shalt thou go, but no farther!'' 
 Can we join in the gleeful exclamation of the leading German 
 
 [660] 
 
556 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 newspaper that "the clecadeiico of England is now apparent to the 
 whole world?" Can any man name a single point in which the 
 United Slates would be benefited by the overthrow of the British 
 Empire? 
 
 It was when the Holy Alliance was planning to crush the 
 South American republics struggling against the tyranny of Sptiin, 
 and virtually to parcel the western hemisphere among themselves, 
 that the British ministry "called into existence a new world to 
 redress the balance of the old." It was England that made tho 
 sacred "Monroe Doctrine" possible. Had Canning thrown (Jvciit 
 Britain's influence on the side of the Holy Alliance, the history of 
 this continent would have had to have been written in another 
 way. No comparison is possible between the mission of the two 
 peoples, Boer and English, in the march of civilization. Any 
 calamity that befell England would injure us. What her friendship 
 is worth was proven in our recent war with Spain. Again she was 
 able to say " Hands off ! " to the nations who would have been 
 eager to interfere against us, and none of them dared to brave 
 her wrath. Every continental power shrinks from making war 
 against England when it knows that the United States is her friend. 
 Thus, Americans should not be quick to condemn or wish for the 
 unworthy humiliation of a nation which has given to the world 
 the best it possesses. 
 
 It has been noted that a great deal has been said and written 
 about the mistakes of the British forces in South Africa. Manv 
 seem to think they are tho only offenders, in this respect, but ;iii 
 analysis of the tactics of the iJoers, while showing unexpeeteil 
 successes, shows also that they have committed their full share of 
 blunders. The initiatory stage of the struggle failed to show ;i 
 
 -^*^- 
 
THE PENDULUM OF BATTLE 
 
 557 
 
 single brilliant offensive movement on the part of the I3oers, a fact 
 which plainly indicates an element of weakness either tactically or 
 a failure to understand their advantage and to reap its full henotit. 
 
 The subdivision of the Boers into numerous small columns has 
 heen explained on the ground that the nature of the country and 
 roads made it necessary, but it is likely this primitive plan was 
 adopted without any such supposed necessity. All that saved them 
 from paying the fearful penalty of their rashness was the failure 
 of the 'British to concentrate before those assailed could unite with 
 the nearest column. All wars teem with impressive lessons of the 
 almost invariable fatal consequences of such a violation of the 
 siinpld^t rnles of warfare. What a feast those opportunities would 
 have been to Napoleon Bonaparte or any great commander! 
 
 The advance of the Boers beyond the Tugela, while British 
 reinforcements were arriving, was saved only by a retreat from a 
 serious reverse. General Joubert finding himself compelled to with- 
 draw some of his besieging force from in front of Ladysmith to 
 receive the attack of Hildyard. It was fear of imperiling the 
 general strategical situation that caused him to retire when he 
 luid one of the finest of all opportunities for decisive offensive 
 operations. Again, had the Boers selected the connti-y north of the 
 Tn^'ela for making their stand, they would have secured a much 
 stronger position for defense than that to the south. 
 
 "An American Soldier," in the Neir York Sxn, declares that, as 
 regards tactics, the chief fault of the Boers is their inability to 
 initiate or execute a tactical offensive action, usually the most 
 <1(»cisive in war, and also their failure to reap the full i*ewards of 
 victory. At Estcourt they had the best opportunity for a decisive 
 (tfTonsive action, when they had both of the British forces south of 
 
558 
 
 THE STOKY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Ladysmith cut off, but they preferred to retire rather than take 
 their chances in a battle which they would have to initiate. The 
 defeat of Methuen at Modder River would have been followed up 
 by an energetic pursuit, had the situations been reversed, but tlic 
 Boers chose to let the British withdraw. Had Gatacre been opposed 
 by a Sheridan or Stonewall Jackson at Storniberg, his army would 
 have vanished as utterly, so far as future effectiveness was con- 
 cerned, as did that of the Confederate Hood before the " Rock of 
 Chickamauga." 
 
 The Boers have also made mistakes in the selection of tactical 
 positions, as at Elands Laagte, where they occupied two kopjes, or 
 hills, and left two others on their left, over which a flank move- 
 ment by the British might have defeated them. While their 
 strategic advances, as a rule, are well conceived, their tactical defense 
 of positions good and their reconnaissances excellent, it would seem 
 that if the British preceded an infantry attack by an overwhelming 
 artillery tire, waiting until then before trying to turn their posi- 
 tions, instead of throwing away energy and life by a direct frontal 
 attack, the introductions "I regret to state" would disappear from 
 the official reports of the officers. It was precisely these tactics 
 which succeeded at Elands Laagte and at Colesburg, which were 
 the only victories in the early part of the war with which England 
 had to console herself. 
 
 No more convincing instance of tha woeful error of disregavdin<; 
 these elemental rules was furnished than that of General BuUer at 
 Tngela River. As the full particulars of this battle were learned, 
 it showed that the British disaster was caused by the hopeless 
 assault upon the . protected positions of the enemy. Again and 
 again were the brave troops led into a slaughter like that of the 
 
THE PENDULUM OF BATTLE 
 
 551) 
 
 rnioiiists before Fredrirkslmr^, until tlie liritisli losses in killed, 
 wounded and captured exceeded eleven hundred, while the reported 
 loss of the JJoers in kille<l and wounded was only thirty-two. 
 
 Why it was that (leneral Bnlit r persisted in throwinj; his 
 (loomed troops int(> the murderous hell-hlast is hard to understand, 
 for the hideous futility of such atta(;ks had l)een ilenionstrateil 
 a^'ain and again, and no ofti(;er should be better acMjuainted with 
 the effectiveness of modern arms. Moreover, he had served in the 
 lioer war of 1881, when General Joubert was also in comnuind. The 
 siiuie tactics were repeated then with precisely the same lesults. 
 There is no more seasoned army officer in the tield than (xeneial 
 Muller. He did tine service throughout the Ashaiitee war of 1873-74, 
 was active in the Kaffir and Zulu wars of 1878-711, was, as we 
 have said, in the Boer war of 1881, was decorated for his conduct 
 at Tel-el-Kebir in the Egyptian war of 1882. was chief of staff to 
 Wolseley in the Soudan campaign of l884-'85, and received further 
 decoration for his service. It was unjust, therefore, to bring 
 accusations against the War Office, when it is unquestionably true 
 tliat the ))est generals had been sent into South Africa. 
 
 The statement, late in December, that the British army in 
 South Africa would be speedily increased fully fifty per cent., was 
 misleading to the general public, for the reinforcements in view at 
 that time were as follows: Volunteers, 7.000; yeomanry, 3,000; 
 tirafts to replace the men lost in action and to bring the regiments 
 then at the front up to their full war strength, 12,(XKJ; cavalry 
 Itrigade, 1,200; Canadians and Australians, 2,0(X); fifth division, 
 11,000; sixth division, 11,000; seventh division, 11,(X)0, making a total 
 of 5! ,200. The forces availal)le in South Africa before this call was 
 estimated to be: Infantry. ()I,8(KI; cavalrymen, 8,H60; artillerymen. 
 
560 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 S,940, including 210 guns; engineers, 3,200; service corps, 3,175; 
 medical corps, 2,380; ordnance corps, 590; other special corps, 765; 
 naval brigade, 1,100, with 38 guns; colonial forces, 2,400; local 
 forces, 13,200, the aggregate being 106,210. The misapprehension 
 arose from the fact that, when the notice of the intended reKnforce- 
 ments was posted at the War Office, the fifth division was being 
 landed at Cape Colony, the sixth was on the way, and the seventh 
 was in process of mobilization. It would be more correct, there- 
 fore, to refer to the increase as twenty-five per cent. 
 
 A gratifying announcement from the War Office was that in a 
 single day offers of service had come from 100,000 of the yeomanry 
 and volunteers, all prepared to equip themselves, while the offers 
 from the British colonies on the part of troops wishing to be sent 
 to the front were so overwhelming that immediate attention could 
 not be given to them. The fountains of the deep were stirred to 
 the bottom, and the exhibition of British patriotism was thrilling 
 and magnificent. 
 
 The news which limped to England was to the effect that 
 General BuUer had moved his army back five miles on December 17 
 and had taken up a better position, sending two brigades to Frere 
 to protect his lines of communication. 
 
 A dispatch from Modder River, on December 22, stated that 
 the finely constructed treuv^hes of the Boers under Cronje reached 
 for twelve miles, in the form of a crescent, with guns mounted at 
 [)roper intervals, and a force of probably 20,000 men, on the alert 
 for a British advance in any direction. Methuen's army was inferior 
 in numbers, and firmly held its own at a pomt midway in the 
 circle formed by the trenches and a bend in the river. 
 
 On the day succeeding this dispatch, Field-Marshal Roberts, 
 
THE PENDULUiM OF BATTLE 
 
 501 
 
 appointed to take rommand of all the British forces in South 
 Africa, left London for Southampton. Hi immenso i)()i)nlarity was 
 shown by the great crowd which gathered » witness his departure, 
 and he was cheered to the echo. He sailed on tiie Ihotofiar Castle 
 that evening. The grim old hero, ready always to ;jis\ver the call 
 of his country, carried a sore heart with him, for almost on the 
 eve of setting out for the field, thousands of miles distant, news 
 reached him of the death of his only son, killed in battle. The 
 hearts of the father, mother and daughter were wrapped up in this 
 brilliant youth, who, seeking glory at the cannon's mouth, met the 
 fate that has cut off unnumbered heroes in the flush and prime 
 of life. 
 
 Although we have already given the main points in the career 
 of Lord Roberts, who thus became the central figure in the war in 
 the Transvaal, anything concerning him is of interest, and we add 
 some particulars contributed by those who knew him well and 
 were associated with some of his most remarkable achievements. 
 Like the Iron Duke of Wellington, he is an Irishman, familiarly 
 known to his men as "Bobs," and idolized by all. He began his 
 military career as a lieutenant with a mountain battery of native 
 artillerymen at Peshawar, and for eight years built up a reputation 
 as one of the most daring and promising young officers in the 
 service. Ten years later he was attached to the staff of the 
 quai-termaster-general's department, where he learned thoroughly 
 the indispensable lesson of the movements of troops and of their 
 equipment. A few years afterward he returned to the artillery 
 iind then became quaitermaster-general of the Indian army. It will 
 thus be seen that he had the best possible training for the peculiar 
 and exacting duties to which he was called in South Africa. 
 
062 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 It was ill 1S7S that Roberts was i)laced in command of tlie 
 Punjaii)) frontier forces, and finally in charge of the entire army 
 in Eastern Afghanistan. Hy that time he had become the idol ot 
 the army, and at their gatherings the principal conversations were 
 regarding tlie wonderful ability, the lofty conrage and tlie lovablr 
 traits of "dear little Holis,'' who had endeared himself to every 
 officer and soldier under his command. He had the magnetic 
 faculty of inspiring all with an unbounded faith in his skill, ami. 
 as an officer expressed it, "he never failed to show that such con- 
 fidence was justified." Soldiers fought for him as they would t'of 
 no other leader. They had come to believe that he never made u 
 mistake, and, therefore, whatever he called upon them to do was 
 the very best and only thing to do. It need not be added that 
 such a commander gets everything out of his troops that is in tliem. 
 
 Every heart ached for the grand old hero, when, standing in 
 the room of his club as several of the members were listening to 
 the war news as it was ticked off the wire, he overheard one of 
 them, unaware of his presence, exclaim that the son of "Bobs" !iad 
 been killed. Without a word, he walked out of the building and 
 then passed to his home. Who can picture the scene there when 
 the stricken father broke the awful news to his wife and daughter, 
 and all bowed their heads with a grief which none can fully under- 
 stand who has not shared in something of the same nature? But 
 like the true hero, he did not carry his sorrow to the world. When 
 he appeared before the public he was the same well-poised and 
 self-possessed man as when directing military movements on the 
 far away Indian frontier, or hurrying to the relief of a beleaguereil 
 officer and his command, whose salvation depended under heaven 
 upon that powerful arm. 
 
THE ^ENDULUM OF BATTLE 
 
 rm 
 
 One impressive incident in liis career is not ^'enerally known. 
 It was on his suggestion that Lord Beaconslield sent the ^ iperb 
 Indian troops to Malta as a warning that, if (Jreat IJritiun bad to 
 Hght the Russian Bear single-handed, she would do it with all the 
 forces of her mighty empire. No more convincing object lesson can 
 be conceived, and it produced a tremendous effect. 
 
 Lord Roberts is one of the few leaders of whom the remark is 
 true that he never knows when he is lieaten. In the Kuran Valley, 
 the officers declare'! he was defeated beyond all possibility of doubt. 
 He quietly smiled and refused to take that view of it. He was 
 ready for the fray next morning, and lo! a great victory was won. 
 
 One peculiarity, seemingly unimportant of itself, doubtless has 
 added to his popularity — he never forgets a face. No matter if 
 the interview lasts only a few minutes and Roberts does not see 
 the man for years and then meets him on the other side of the 
 world, he is sure to recognize him on the instant. This was shown 
 in the case of a young lieutenant, who was introduced to him at 
 a mess dinner. The next time they met was on a narrow mount iiin 
 road between Peshawar and Jelalabad. The officer sa.vited, where- 
 upon Roberts extended his hand with the hearty inquiry, as he 
 called the lieutenant by name: 
 
 "Well, old fellow, how are you?" 
 
 The recognition was so unexpected and delightful that the 
 lieutenant felt willing to lay down hi'' lifo for his leader, and the 
 feeling of devotion is with all his meii to this day. On tlie march 
 from Cabul to Kandahar, he would never sit down to his mess 
 dinner until he had seen the soldiers properly fed. Many times 
 this thoughtfulness delayed the mess bugle for half an hour. At 
 the Queen's Jubilee, when Lord Roberts was in the procession to 
 
564 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 St. Paul's, he received an ovation from the populace hardly secoml 
 to that of the beloved Queen herself. But enough has been told 
 to show why this remarkable leader is held in such high esteem 
 and affection by all England, and to exphiin why, when he was 
 summoned to the supreme command in South Africa, the nation 
 felt that the right man had been sent thither, one who could never 
 forget the lessons of experience and who would guide the move- 
 ments of the forces with a wisdom and skill that could not fail to 
 bring decisive results. 
 
 A dispatch to the Transvaal government stated that the British 
 garrison at Mafeking made a sortie on Christmas day and attacked 
 one of the Boer forts with cannon, Maxims and an armored train. 
 It was said that the fighting was pressed to the walls of the fort 
 and the British loss was heavy, two captains being killed, Lord 
 Edward Cecil and Lord Charles Cavendish wounded, with perhaps 
 a hundred more of Colonel Baden-Powell's force sacrificed in the 
 futile attempt. 
 
 Another interesting statement confirms, what has already been 
 said, that much of the success of the Boers has been due to the 
 aid of foreign officers, who had given their best services to their 
 cause. Apparently the authority was the Afrikander Bund, which 
 asserted that S,000 European officers and men, skilled in military 
 tactics and experts in artillery, were at Pretoria as a reserve force 
 An Austrian officer was generally credited w^ith the skill displayed 
 by the allies at Modder River, and it was believed that the Tugela 
 defenses near Colenso were planned l)y an ex-colonel of the French 
 army. It will be remembered that at the latter place the hills had 
 been converted into fortresses of vast strength, with bomb-proof 
 trenches and covered passages connecting the main positions and 
 
THE PENDULUM OF BATTLE 
 
 565 
 
 witli tramway lines with which to shift the guns to different [)osi- 
 tionis. 
 
 As pointing to the accuracy of these reports, it may be added 
 that at a meeting of Boer sympathizers, held in Cincinnati Decem- 
 ber 29, a relative of President Kruger made the statement that 
 there were 4,000 well-drilled Americans in Pretoria, that 2,0(X) 
 111 ore were on the way and funds were being sent from all parts 
 of the United States. This speaker said further that 50,000 men 
 might be needed, but he was confident that they would be on the 
 ground in time, despite the British l)locka,de. 
 
 Immediately following this was news that caused a disquieting 
 effect in some quarters. It was to the effect that the steamer 
 Ihindesrath, belonging to the German East-African line, had been 
 captured by the British cruiser Mayicicnnc and taken to Durban as 
 a prize. This vessel had sailed from Hamburg on Novem!)er 8 for 
 Kast Africa and her capture naturally intensified the anti-British 
 feeling of the Hollander and German population on Delagoa Bay, 
 while England was delighted with the evidence that her navy was 
 alert to check the inflow of foreign adventurers to the assistance 
 of the Boers in South Africa. 
 
 Reference has been made to the genuine British success at 
 Colesberg, wiiich, coming as it did amid general gloom and depression, 
 sent a glow of delight throughout England. News was received on 
 the first day of the new year that General French, in whose 
 column was a large number of mounted men, had succeeded in 
 flanking the enemy at Colesberg, which is a town on the railway 
 running northeast through Bloemfontein to Pretoria. Two days 
 previous he had come in touch with an intrenched force at Rends- 
 l>erg. Mindful of the previous costly experiences, General French 
 
566 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 did not deliver a frontal attack, but left at that point to hold tlio 
 enemy, half of the First Suffolks and a section of the Royal Horse 
 Artillery, and on the afternoon of the last day of the year started 
 on a circuitous course, his force consisting of cavalry, mounted 
 infantry, infantry carried in wagons and ten guns. Before it was 
 light on the following morning, he occupied the kopje overlooking 
 Colesberg from the west. 
 
 This movement was a complete surprise to the Boers, which 
 was natural enough, since its nature was altogether new to them. 
 As it was growing light, the laager was shelled and the right of 
 the enemy's position enfiladed, their guns being silenced while 
 delivering a hot fire from a 15-pounder, captured from General 
 Gatacre at Stormberg. Thus, when Gereml French adopted the 
 tactics of the Boers, he gained an unquestionable advantage. 
 
 Still another confirmation of the wisdom of this policy was 
 afforded on the same day, when Colonel Pilcher decisively defeated 
 a command at Sunnyside laager, west of Belmont. His mounted 
 force included 100 Canadians of the Toronto company, 200 Austral- 
 ians and the same number of Cornwall Light Infantry and several 
 field guns. By acting quickly, a surprise was effected and the 
 position captured with forty prisoners. This having been effected, 
 Colonel Pilcher pressed on to Douglas, where he was in communi- 
 cation with Lord Methuen's mounted troops. 
 
 The Canadians were delighted when they received the order, 
 "Double into action!" many of them exclaiming exultingly, "At 
 last! " as they dashed into the fight. They pressed forward until 
 within a thousand yards of the enemy, who had run from their 
 laager up a hillside, and, opening a withering fire, they effectually 
 silenced that of the Boers. At the same time, the Queensland 
 
THE PENDULUM OF BATTLE 
 
 5G7 
 
 troops with Colonel Fletcher were pushing rapidly in another direc- 
 tion. Their behavior fully justified the high expectations regarding 
 them. All were in fine spirits and skillfully secured cover when 
 the enemy was discovered, every man displaying coolness and self- 
 confidence. 
 
 To show how complete the surprise was, the guns were within 
 a fourth of a mile of the laager and had planted two shells before the 
 Boers knew the British were upon them. While the affair of itself 
 was insignificant, it was gratifying proof of the mettle of the 
 Canadians and Australians, and had good effect in checking a 
 threatened rising among the Dutch colonists. 
 
 A singular incident occurred at Rendsberg, Cape Colony, on 
 January 2. A train loaded with supplies, but without an engine 
 attached, began moving down an incline toward the Boer lines. 
 The speed momentarily increased, and it soon passed beyond control. 
 In a few minutes It would have been among the Boers, where, of 
 course, the valuable supplies would have been welcome. Orders 
 were hurriedly given to the British gunners to destroy the train, 
 and their aim was so good that cars and their contents were sent 
 flying in all directions and the train reduced to a wreck. 
 
 The members of the Masonic order will appreciate the follow- 
 ing occurrence, the like of which has never occurred in the history 
 of the order: At a Masonic meeting in Durban, the startling dis- 
 covery was made that the Master and all the officers of the lodge 
 had been killed in battle. Consequently the charter and regalia 
 could not be kept, since there was no one who could be held 
 responsible by the craft. 
 
 The Foreign Office at Berlin sent a note to Great Britain pro- 
 testing against the seizure of the German steamer Bundesntf/i, 
 
ii- 
 
 568 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 which it will be remembered was arrested by a British crusier off 
 the east coast of Africa on suspicion of carrying contraband of war. 
 The note, of course, gave the German view of the case, which 
 asserted that the action infringed maritime law, inasmuch as the 
 seizure of contraband is only allowable if the vessel carrying it is 
 on her way to a belligerent country, while the Bundesmth was 
 bound to a neutral port. Both nations showed a disposition to 
 investigate fairly and to act in accordance with what facts such 
 investigation should bring to light. 
 
 In the meantime, the alertness of the British blockaders 
 resulted in the seizure of American flour at Delagoa Bay and the 
 overhauling and detaining of three American vessels, all carrying 
 mixed cargoes of American goods. Two of these ships had British 
 registers and the other flew the Dutch flag. They sailed from New 
 York for Delagoa Bay, a neutral port, in consequence of which the 
 United States regarded their seizure as an unjustifiable act. The 
 tlieory of the seizure was that the cargoes were to be shipped over- 
 land from Delagoa Bay to the Transvaal for the use of t\e Boer 
 forces in the field. Inasmuch as none of the ships had an Amer- 
 ican register, the United States had no concern with the arrest of 
 the vessels, since no question of indignity to the Stars and Stripes 
 was involved. 
 
 Secretary Hay sent instructions to Ambassador Choate in Lon- 
 don on January 2, to inform the British government that the 
 United States considered the seizure of American flour, at Delagoa 
 Bay as illegal, and that, in asking indemnity for such seizure, the 
 American government regarded its position as sustained by the law 
 and the facts. 
 
 Ambassador Choate held a long conference on January 4 with 
 
crusier off 
 nd of war. 
 iSe, which 
 ich as the 
 •ying it is 
 'smth was 
 Dsition to 
 facts such 
 
 )lockaders 
 i^ and the 
 carrying 
 ^d British 
 rom New 
 i'hich the 
 act. 'J'he 
 aed over- 
 t\e Boer 
 Ji Amer- 
 arrest of 
 i Stripes 
 
 in Lon- 
 :hat the 
 
 Delagoa 
 5ure, the 
 
 the law 
 
 '^ 4 with 
 
 U4 
 
 s 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 s 
 

 AKl'ER THE BATTLE-ANXIOUS INQUIRERS AT THE WAR OFFICh. 
 
THE PENDULUM OF BATTLE 
 
 571 
 
 Lord Salisbury, and presented Secretary Hay's note with reference 
 to the seizure by British warships of flour and other commodities 
 shipped by American firms and consigned to merchants at Lorenzo 
 Marquez. The reply of Lord Salisbury was satisfactory, being to 
 the effect that the American flour which was seized on board the 
 neutral Dutch vessel, the Maria, had been released and the British 
 government promised not to treat breadstuff s as contraband of war, 
 unless destined for consumption by an enemy's armed force. Indem- 
 nity, of course, was to be granted where injury had been done. 
 
 At the beginning of the South African war, Charles E. Macrum 
 was the United St'^t'^s consul at Pretoria. In return for similar 
 favors done by Gre ... Britain for us during our war with Spain, 
 the consul was instructed by the State department, on the request 
 of the British government, to apply to the Boer authorities for 
 recognition as the representative of British interests in the Trans- 
 vaal while hostilities continued. The Transvaal would have been 
 justified in refusing this request had not the United States been a 
 neutral nation; but, in accordance with custom, Mr. Macrum was 
 courteously received and recognized as the British representative 
 ad interim. 
 
 No matter what may have been said or done by Americans in 
 their private capacity, the United States observed its neutrality 
 with scrupulous exactness, and our government was pleased to 
 recognize in this manner the favor done us, as has been stated, 
 during the Spanish-American war. When, however, uritish prisoners 
 l)egan arriving at Pretoria, Mr. Macrum applied, under instructions 
 from the State department, which received a request from the 
 British government on the subject, for lists of the British prisoners 
 and a weekly statement showing tlie condition of the sick and 
 
 81 
 
572 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 m 
 
 wounded among them. Our consul, about this time, was informed 
 by the Transvaal government that the care of the British prisoners 
 was purely a military matter, in charge of the Boer commanders 
 in the field, and that his consular jurisdiction did not extend to 
 communication with them. 
 
 Representations were made by the United States to the Trans- 
 vaal authorities, which in reality was a protest again. ^ their refnsal 
 to permit Mr. Macrum to continue his kindly offices. These pio- 
 tests received no notice until Mr. Macrum, having requested and 
 obtained his relief, was on the eve of departure, was officially notiiied 
 that the lists for which he asked would be furnished, but instead 
 of being given to him would be sent to the British minister of war 
 whenever he chose to apply for them. This look:;d very much like 
 a shrewd attempt on the part of the South African Republic to 
 secure recognition by the British government as an independent 
 state, but the effort did not succeed. 
 
 Mr. Macrum asked permission in behalf of Great Britian to 
 distribute money among the British prisoners with which to pur- 
 chase tobacco and such things as are consider d delicacies, but 
 permission was refused. His request to be relieved was granted. 
 and Mr. Hollis, United States consul at Lorenzo Marquez, Portu- 
 guese Africa, was ordered to Pretoria to serve as the American 
 representative until Adelbert S. Hay, tie new consul, should arrive, 
 Mr. Hay having sailed from England for South Africa at the 
 beginning of the year. 
 
 The United States was inclined at first to resent the refusal of 
 the Boer government to permit Mr. Macrum to carry out the func- 
 tions usually relating to a representative of the interests of a 
 belligerent, but reflection led to the charitable belief that tlie 
 
THE PENDULUM OF BATTLE 
 
 5715 
 
 refusal was due to the unfamiliarity of the Boers with the courtesies 
 which obtain between friendly nations. This spirit of tolerance 
 was shown by the United States all through the negotiations. 
 
 It looked as if it was misinterpreted when the Transvaal gov- 
 ernment notified the United States on the 8th of January that it 
 could not permit Mr. Mollis, the American consul at Pretoria, to 
 rppreP9nt the interests of Great Britain in the South African 
 Kepublic during the war in the full sense of such representation, 
 though the consul would h allowed in his personal capacity to 
 care for the British priponers of war in confinement at Pretoria. 
 The reason given for this remarkable course was that the Boer 
 (iovernment did not wish any British representative within its ter- 
 ritory. The action was unprecedented and would have brought 
 iihout the withdrawal of our representative but for the wish to 
 continue the humanitarian work among the prisoners. Such of 
 the latter, however, who were exchanged brought with them the 
 gratifying statement that they were treated with kindness by the 
 Boers, who granted many favors that were wholly unexpected. So, 
 after all, though the course of the Boer Government was discour- 
 teous, it might be too much to say that any real suffering to the 
 prisoners resulted therefrom. 
 
wt 
 
CHAPTER XXX 
 
 8T0RIE8 FROM THE BATTLEFIELD, 
 
 It is safe to say that there is one point to which a j^ovemment 
 can never educate the public — that is the necessity or prudence of 
 concealing the truth from it. Nothing is more apparent than that 
 generals in the field are often obliged to prevent news of their 
 movements from being sent out by the newspaper correspondents, 
 for there is always danger that such premature publication will 
 iiffect the success of the movements themselves. Numberless illus- 
 trations will occur almost to everyone. When General Sherman 
 was making his important advance througli the southwest toward 
 the close of the civil war, Jefferson Davis, in order to cheer the 
 drooping hopes of his people, announced in a public speech what 
 his generals were preparing to do to bring the plans of the Union 
 leader to naught. The southern papers published his speech, they 
 quickly found their way through the lines, and Sherman gleefully 
 set to work to defeat the project of his enemy, and succeeded. 
 
 When General Miles went to Puerto Rico he seemed apparently 
 to change his mind regarding his intended landing place, and selected 
 a point which was in the mind of nobody else. There was no change 
 of mind on his part; he was carrying out an intention formed long 
 before, and which was the only means of keeping his plans from the 
 knowledge of the enemy. 
 
 But, admitting all this, the question arises as to what possible 
 
 K'ood is accomplished by suppressing the facts respecting any important 
 
 action after it has succeeded or failed. The truth is certain to come 
 
 my 
 
Wi 
 
 57(> 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 oat sooner or later, and the indignation against tliose uiio iiinc 
 trifled with us is intensified. Such, however, seems to be the polirv 
 of all governments. The first announcement generally is of a greal 
 victory, with the promise that particulars will be sent later. Then 
 come mystifying accounts of strategic movements, of having attjiiiicil 
 the point desired, and the return of our ariny to its former pr)siti(»ii, 
 of severe losses, owing to the unsurpassable heroism of our attiick, 
 and of the far greater and more tremendous losses on the part of tlio 
 
 . enemy. My and by the real truth begins to glimmer; we huvc 
 suffered a disastrous defeat; our losses have been much gretiter tlniii 
 the enemy's, and possibly our whole army is in danger of beiii^' 
 
 , destroyed. 
 
 Now this thing has been repeated over and over again in South 
 Africa, and will, no doubt, continue to be the policy of the future. 
 There is not a word that can be said in its favor, but everything: 
 against it. It is a woeful blunder thus to seek to mislead the 
 public. 
 
 The hot soil of South Africa has steamed with the blood of 
 some of the best and bravest men that ever went foith to battle 
 for the honor of their country. Mistakes have been made by tlioii 
 leaders, as must be the case in every war; condemnation of those 
 who made them has not always been just and no slur can be en -I 
 upon the courage of officers and men, but we repeat, what has l)eeii 
 said in another place, that the British forces were called upon t" 
 face wholly new conditions in the Transvaal. The Boers are no* 
 only skillful marksmen, but they have able commanders and t!o 
 not fight in the open. Away back in 1755, General Braddoek 
 undertook to battle with red Indians and French who were in 
 ambush, and, heedless of the urging of young George Washington 
 
STOKIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 
 
 577 
 
 f(» adopt the same tactics, he persisted in Hrin*? by platoons at a 
 foe hidden behind trees and rocks, with thf> awful result that every- 
 one knows. True, the IJoers are insignificant iji number as com- 
 pared with the armies that (Jreat Britain can pnt into the Held, 
 liut they were on their own ground; iiiey had more men at the 
 ()j)ening of the war; they were provided with the l)est arms and 
 e(|uipments; they were familiar with every road of the country, 
 and were fanatically devoted to their cause. 
 
 Some other facts should be borne in mind, the most signiKcant 
 of which perhaps is that hundreds of soldiers of fortune, including 
 many others who sympathized with the lioers, have joined their 
 ranks. These recruits are some of the most highly educated oflicers 
 to be found anywdiere, and they helped far more than is generally 
 supi)Osed in winning the early successes for the burghers. 
 
 Shrewd old President Kruger ai:d the far-seeing -loubert per- 
 ceived long ago what was coming, and trimmed their sails to meet 
 the storm. In another place has been shown the admirable and 
 simple system by which the whole military force of the country was 
 always held in hand. Well aware that one of the first objective 
 points of an invading force would be the capital, Pretoria was 
 magnificently fortified long before an enemy could penetrate far 
 enough to gain a glimpse of it. 
 
 According to report, the defenses consist of five powerful forts 
 and five lines of mines, and immense entrenchments with redoubts, 
 with the mines so laid as to cover all the approaches to the leading 
 [loints of defense. The center of the system of forts lies about a 
 fourth of a mile to the westward of the northern end of Pretoria, and 
 lias a radius of more than four miles. The center of the city itself is 
 about half a mile due south from the fort on Signal Hill, which is 
 
578 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 some 400 feet above the plain on the west side of the railway to 
 Johannesburg and not quite a mile from the fort on the hill to the 
 east of the railway and the Aupies River, whose course is to the north. 
 Pretoria obtains its water supply from the fountains between this fort 
 and the river. The forts on either side of the river are separated by 
 about half a mile, and immediately outside of the city on the southern 
 side is the railway station where the lines from Johannesburg on the 
 south, Delagoa Bay on the east and Pietersburg on the north form a 
 junction. 
 
 The westernmost fort is on the hills behind Pretoria, not quite 
 six miles north of the center of the city. The formidable reloul»t 
 to the southwest of Pretoria, more than two miles from the center 
 of the city, on the range of hills through which the road to Johan- 
 nesburg passes, makes up the circle of the larger works that defend 
 the Boer capital. To the rear of this redoubt are the principal 
 magazines, one of which has been excavated out of the solid rock, 
 with a bomb-proof roof, and the other, also bomb proof, built into 
 the kloop, communicates with the redoubt through a covered way. 
 All these forts are connected with the capital, and they not only 
 have pipes laid with water, but electric cables for the search lights. 
 
 The number of guns mounted on the forts and redoul)ts 
 is given at 120 of large caliber and quick-firing of all kinds. 
 Among these are several 15-centimetre guns of French make from 
 the Creusot works, and of long range. Besides, there are Krupps, 
 Maxims and other machine and quick firing guns. Toward the 
 open country the forts are of masonry, heavily faced with earth, 
 but are open to the rear toward Pretoria. 
 
 The shipment of a siege train from England to South Africa 
 showed that she expected before the close of the war to invest the 
 
STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 
 
 579 
 
 Boer capital. It is interesting to note that this is the first siege 
 train sent out by Great Britain for forty-six years, the last previous 
 occasion being when sixty-five heavy guns and mortars were shipped 
 from Woolwich for the siege of Sebastopol, where they took part 
 with the French siege train in the bombardment of that city. 
 The skillful Todleben, however, developed the Russian defense so 
 rapidly that the number of guns in position in the besieging bat- 
 teries was raised to 806 before Sebastopol fell. 
 
 The train sent from England for South Africa comprised thirty 
 howitzers, fourteen of 8-inch caliber, eight of 5-inch and eight of 
 4-inch. If they throw lyddite shells the train will prove a formid- 
 able one and will probably require 40,000 troops to invest the city, 
 leaving the remainder to guard the communications, occupy certain 
 points and operate against that part of the Boer army not needed 
 for the defense of Pretoria. 
 
 Now, it is an ungracious thing to censure the actions of those 
 who are in the field, and who must of necessity know far more of 
 the difficulties encountered than those at home ; but, on the other 
 hand, it must be remembered that the criticisms which we quote 
 are not wholly from laymen and civilians, but from some of the 
 ablest of military leaders. Nothing is gained by glossing over the 
 faults of the campaign, and, on the principle that it is the best to 
 know the truth at all times, we submit a number of such expres- 
 sions, asking the reader to remember that they are not ours, but 
 tliose of English authorities, whose dearest prayer is that, through 
 such criticisms, similar blunders may be avoided in the future and 
 the triumph of the British arms secured. As far back as November 
 12, according to the correspondent of the Standard, the Boer circle of 
 nearly twenty-four miles around Ladysmith was held by twenty-two 
 
580 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 guns, which were protected by thick parapets. The Enghsh 
 line of half that extent was held by the British artillery, consist- 
 ing of thirty-six guns, which were wholly ineffective against tlio 
 long-range guns of the enemy. The correspondent says: 
 
 "Only live of our guns can reach the enemy's guns of position. 
 These are the naval pieces, whose ranges vary from 10,000 to 12.(10(1 
 yards. Had the Boers cut our railroad communication before the 
 battle of Lombard'^ Kop, they would have had us at their mercy, tor 
 we should have been without long-range guns. Our field ai-tillcMv 
 would have been powerless. This is one of the lessons of the cam- 
 paign. We must reilrm our artillery. Quick-firing guns, long ranges 
 and smokeless powder have revolutionized the conditions of warfare, 
 (luns of longer range and longer-time fuses we must have. The 
 present governing factor of safety must be seriously considered and 
 reduced. Onr equipment must be lightened. These are essential 
 changes. If they can be made without sacrifice of mobility and shell 
 power, so much the better; but mude they must be, unless we are to 
 run terrible risks in the first encounter with an active and enterpris- 
 ing enemy. Except in reconnaissances, our field guns are useless as 
 long as the siege lasts. The fault lies not with officers or men. Bui 
 they have to face fearful odds. The Boer shrapnel is fused for 5.20(1 
 yards, whei-eas our fuse ceases to be effective at 4,100 yards. At 5,000 
 yards, the length of the probable rectangle of our guns is lOfi yards. 
 At 4,000 yards it is only 46, so that within this critical last thousand 
 yards the accuracy of the guns is so reduced that the length of the 
 probable rectangle is increased 225 per cent. The meaning of this 
 will be clear when T say that for 1,100 yards — or nearly three-quartiMs 
 of a mile — our artillery are exposed to the fire of a i)ractically 
 invisible enemy, without being able to fire a really effective shot in 
 
STOUIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 
 
 581 
 
 seif-defense. In other words, our guns woul'l never get within 
 effective range of a French or German field battery. We must have 
 ■A gun that will shoot with much greater accuracy at 5,000 yards, and 
 •d fuse that is effective at 5,000 or 6,000 yards. Whether this involves 
 loss of shell power, or increased weight and consequent loss of 
 mobility, is a question on which experts may differ. This much, 
 however, is certain. Our equipment is unduly heavy. Our guns 
 ciivvy too much weight. The double teams that brought the Twenty- 
 Hist Battery to Elands Laagte — a distance of fifteen or sixteen miles 
 — had not an ounce left in them. 
 
 "The Boer guns are admirably served — doubtless by French 
 and German gunners, assisted by the Staats artillery. Though they 
 have done little damage, the shooting is, on the whole, very 
 accurate. They have the latest telescopic sights, as well as some 
 cross-bearing signaling system which helps to eliminate errors of 
 range. Their errors of direction are practically nil. Our compara- 
 tive freedom from serious casualities is due to the fact that the 
 oiieiny's sliells are not always properly fused, that long ranges 
 diminish their i)enetrating power, and that the material of some of 
 tlioir explosives is bad. The projectiles are, for the most part, 
 segment ov ling shells, with the regular German percussion fuse, 
 and the shi'a[)nel contains 300 bullets of steel or lead. The erroi's 
 in fusing may, in many cases, l)e accounted for by the readiness 
 with which the Boers Kre at chance ranges, our practice being 
 never to fire a shot except at ranges that are sure to be effective. 
 <>l' tiie inferior quality of some of the shells there is al)undant 
 testimony. One morning, while in the camp of the Irish Fusiliers, 
 1 saw six shells fall without bursting, while one, after burying 
 itself live feet in the hard ground, blew l)ack nearly a hundred yards." 
 
582 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 With reference to the poor quality of the Boers' ammunition 
 for their big guns, another correspondent shut up in Ladysmith has 
 been amusing himself by making a calculation as to the number 
 of shells sent into the town by the Boers since the beginning of 
 the siege to the time of the departure of his dispatches (Saturday, 
 November 25). "The grand total is given as 2,680, and of that 
 number 1,070 went into the town itself, 860 were directed at the 
 naval batteries, and the remaining numbers reached the different 
 camps. Taking the larger type of shells thrown by the Boers and 
 the smaller, and giving an average value of £17. 10s. for each shell, 
 it is seen that the monetary cost of the bombardment of Ladysmith 
 to the Boers has been about £50,000. Eight British soldiers have 
 been killed by shells, or one man for every 335 shells. It has thus 
 cost the Boers (according to the statistics quoted) between £6,000 
 and £7,000 to kill a man in Ladysmith." 
 
 The correspondent of the Telegraph declared that one of the 
 principal weak points of the Natal campaign was the indecision 
 and lack of mobility when the troops took the field. "Whether at 
 Dundee, Ladysmith, Estcourt or elsewhere to the seaboard and 
 Durban," he writes, "there has been a worrying, too frequent 
 change of plans, by no means all of which were rendered necessary 
 by the enemy's movements and surprises. Work done yesterday or 
 to-day has too often been ordered to be undone in the course of 
 the next few hours. Men have been marched or*}: early and late, 
 in all weathers, to give battle, and, after being kept upon tho 
 ground, marched back to camp without being allowed to fire a 
 shot. As with the infantry, so it has been with the artillery. In 
 two weeks one mounted volunteer force has had its camp changed 
 fifteen times! Nay, there are instances where linesmen's tents have 
 
STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 
 
 583 
 
 been ordered struck, packed, unpacked, repitched, struck, and so on 
 again, twice, yea, thrice, within twenty-four hours. As to our 
 acquired immobility. It appears that each infantry battalion 
 requires nine wagons, capable of carrying 4,000 pounds apiece. 
 Nor is that all that is set apart for the transport of their stores 
 and equipment. There are, besides these, two Scotch carts, one 
 water cart and two ammunition carts. A tolerably long train these 
 make, and, as they are set down authoritatively as indispensable, 
 our armies don't move until they get them. Except — except when 
 circumstances alter cases. It is for the want of transport, more 
 than all else, th: , the operations of commanders are said to have 
 been sadly hampered, plans abandoned, and successes in battle 
 minimized or lost." 
 
 We have referred in another place to the fierceness of the fight 
 at Modder River, which General Methuen well described as one of 
 the most trying in the annals of the British army. The following 
 account makes clear why tho commanding officer applied such 
 description to it : 
 
 "The battle of Modder River may be aptly and fitly described 
 as a soldiers' fight. There is little generalship required to place a 
 dozen infantry regiments squarely before a line of entrenchments 
 and tell them to go in and win. The youngest newly-joined officer 
 from Sandhurst could have threaded the regiments at regular inter- 
 vals before the five miles of Boer entrenchments and have issued 
 the orders which resulted in the victory. It is to the indomitable 
 pluck of the British infantry and artillery, to their individual 
 clogged determination to make Modder River one on the list of the 
 victories of the Kimberley relief force that Lord Methuen owes the 
 succnss of the day. For sixteen hours the battle raged. For 
 
584 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH VFRICA 
 
 sixteen hours, on a plain as bare of cover as the dome of St. Pauls. 
 the infantry advanced by the shortest of rushes in the sweltering 
 heat, to shoot — and get shot. For sixteen hours the artilleiy. 
 innocent of that shelter w^hich tacticians in books lay down ;is 
 absolutely necessary, pounded away at their invisible foe. The 
 wounded fell out, and were in most cases left, for the stretcher- 
 bearers did not dare to enter the zone of fire. Each wounded nuiii 
 was made a mark for the enemy's riflemen. The wounded men 
 were useful for the Boers — they took sighting shots at them, aixl 
 got the range perfectly. Our men fought splendidly — that sounds 
 trite enough, but no plain English word can possibly describe the 
 magnificence of their behavior. A company would advance a few 
 tortuous paces, a man here and there would collapse with a gasp. 
 a few shots would be fired, a few more men would double up and 
 again the advance. Tf the stretcher-bearers could not get to the 
 wounded they were left till it was possible to reach them. In 
 some instances wounded men were left all night on the field. Tliu 
 historian who writes a truthful story of the battle of Modder Kivei' 
 will have a strange story to tell, if all one hears is gospel. Stories 
 of guides who reported Modder River to be held by 600 Boers, of a 
 regiment sent to clear them and finding 12,000! Of regiments 
 flanking the enemy's position and within a few hundred yards of 
 his guns having to retire because they were shelled by their own 
 artillery! Modder River was an Alma." 
 
 One of the best known men in South Africa is J. B. Robinson. 
 a wealthy mine owner, who fought with the Boers in the Basuto 
 war and knows them as intimately as it is possible for anyoni^ 
 to know them. He says no braver fighting has ever been shown 
 than that displayed by the British soldiers in their charges against 
 
STORIES FROM THP] BATTLEFIELD 
 
 585 
 
 intrenched positions, which could not have l)een carried by any 
 army in the world. Mr. Robinson adds that the war " has demon- 
 strated that the man with the gun, provided he knows how properly 
 to handle it, is the force that rules the world. No bravery, how- 
 ever great, can overcome him. England lias not yet realized, and 
 your generals refuse to understand, what a man armed as the Boer is 
 armed, and trained as he is trained, can do against tlie bravest 
 men who try to storm his position. Remember, that the Boer is 
 taught from boyhood to hit his living mark, and to hit it in the 
 right spot. When I was a small boy a shotgun was put in my 
 hands, and I was encouraged to fire at birds. When I got a little 
 older I had my double-barreled hunting piece, and, as parties of us 
 went out, the elders would show me just where to fire so as to 
 [)ierce the game behind the shoulders when running at full speed. 
 This is the training the Boers have had, and one man, taught in 
 this way, can successfully resist a hundred men who try to rout 
 him out from an intrenched position. On the other hand, twenty 
 men who are poor shots can be driven from their position by 
 twenty-five determined opponents." 
 
 Mr. Robinson relates a thrilling experience of his own in the 
 Basuto war to prove what can be done by the Boers. While Pot- 
 gieter was out with a company of thirty scouts, he made the 
 alarming discovery that he was l)etween two large Kaffir war par- 
 ties. A desperate attempt was made by four of the Boers, who 
 were well mounted, to escape by a dash, but only one succeeded in 
 getting through and he was unable to reach the laager with the 
 news of the dire straits of the larger party. The party rode to a 
 small ridge at headlong speed and began throwing up what stones 
 they could lay hold of to form a rampart. Mr. Ro])iMson continues: 
 
586 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 (< rr 
 
 They had only raised the rampart two feet high when tlie 
 Kaffirs were on them. Potgieter quickly issued his orders. The 
 men had dismounted, and two held the horses behind the ridge. 
 * No one is to fire until after me,' the leader said. ' I will briii<' 
 down the chiefs, so many of you are to fire at the horses, and the 
 remainder are to shoot uown the dismounted men when they get 
 on their feet.' All the Kaffirs were mounted, and they rode up to 
 the little band in apparently irresistible numbers, the chiefs, gay 
 with their war plumes and heavy with Kaffir beer, at their head. 
 The first body that had been sighted consisted of between four and 
 five hundred men, and a second strong force was afterward discov- 
 ered in the rear. Potgieter let them approach to within seventy- 
 five yards and then fired. Down fell chief after chief. The rifles 
 of his men rang out, and all the horses of the leading men 
 stumbled, shot through the breasts. The fire was so resistless that 
 the charging party edged off to the right and the left, and made a 
 circle in retreat. Again the Kaffirs came on. They were armed 
 with rifles, and a number of them kept up a rifle fire at the sides 
 while the mounted forces again charged forward. But the result 
 was only the same as before. They would draw off, their chiefs 
 exhorting them by the valor of all their forefathers, by the great 
 deeds of Moshesh, not to allow so puny a band to defy them. As 
 the hours passed there came a rampart of dead Kaffirs and Kaffir 
 horses all around the Boers. Once the charging party got so close 
 that when the horses were shot two of them plunged right over 
 the kraal, into the Boer horses behind, before they fell dead, nearly 
 causing a stampede among the horses of the scouting party. 
 
 " The fight started at eight o'clock in the morning. By two o'clock 
 five or six of the Boers were so exhausted they declared they could 
 
I when the 
 rders. The 
 
 the ridge. 
 
 will briiij; 
 es, and the 
 n they get 
 rode up to 
 chiefs, gay 
 their head. 
 n four and 
 ard discov- 
 n seventy- 
 
 The rifles 
 Lding men 
 istless that 
 id made a 
 ere armed 
 
 the sides 
 the result 
 leir chiefs 
 
 the greit 
 them. As 
 md Kaffir 
 t so close 
 •ight over 
 ad, nearly 
 
 wo o'clock 
 jhey could 
 
 c 
 
 
 8 
 
■J > 
 
 h i I 
 
 U - j; 
 
 (ij 
 
 S 
 
 CO 
 
 
 CO 
 
 M 
 
 O s^ 
 
 a; E 
 
 -3 1^ r3 — 
 
 11 
 O * * d £ 
 
 . a* P3 > 
 
 r ^ o 
 
 
 3 i 
 
 1 Z i: s^ Q. 
 
 ._ 3 S = < i 
 
 
 U) 
 
 P ^ 
 
 i * 
 
 ■- o a» 
 
 = >- c 
 
 CQ Ji X. 
 
 " * i ^ 
 
 ■a ^ c c 
 
 : S 
 
 2 aj X, > 
 
 x: Z 
 
 & - 
 
 ~ o 
 
 3 &c x: — 
 p c - n 
 
 w 2 
 
 O 5 
 (X] ^ 
 
STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 
 
 589 
 
 do no more. Their mouths were parched, their tongues were swollen 
 with intolerable thirst. Their arms ached so that they could hardly 
 move them, and they were stiff in every liml). They said: 'We 
 cannot fight any longer,' but their leader laughed at them. ' Put two 
 pebbles in your mouths,' he said. 'That will lessen your thirst. If 
 you cannot fire any more, let me have your guns. You keep them 
 loaded, and I will do the shooting. We must fight or die; there 
 is no escape.' And so he heartened them. The fighting kept on 
 till six in the evening, and then the Kafiirs drew off. The Boers 
 quickly took advantage of the opportunity. They knew that their 
 one hope was to get clear away, for ammunition was running short, 
 and if the Kaflirs surrounded them during the night they would be 
 done. Half their horses had been shot by the Kaffirs, but the 
 hungry, aching and thirsty men got two each on the remaining 
 horses and made a detour home. 
 
 "They should have been back in the laager by six that night, 
 and when they did not come, though all the other scouting parties 
 returned, we grew anxious. We organized relief parties, and set 
 out hunting for them. They were too far away, and the wind was 
 blowing the wrong way, so that we could not hear the sounds of 
 firing in the camp. We went out, firing at intervals. At last 
 they heard our shots, and signalled back. When we came up to 
 them they could hardly move. We poured brandy down their throats, 
 and cheered them, and got them in. But we had no idea of the 
 wonderful battle they had fought. They said little about it, for 
 they were too exhausted to speak. It was only next day, when we 
 came up to the field of battle, and saw the great number of the 
 dead and dying, that we knew what deeds they had done." 
 
 It is against such men as described by Mr. Robinson that the 
 
 32 
 
690 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 British infantry have been hurled with no possibility of siK'cess. 
 "Even our artillery fire," says he, "inflicts very little loss of life, 1 
 believe. The Boer trenches are made after a manner learned from 
 the Basutos, like a great S. It is impossible to have a raking lire 
 down them, and unless shells fall directly in the trenches, which is 
 very seldom, they do comparatively little damage. I am also con- 
 vinced that all the estimates of the Boer strength circuhited in 
 this country are great exaggerations. At the outside, including the 
 mercenaries and the recruits, the Boers have not, I believe, more 
 than thirty thousand men in the field at the present moment. 
 This is exclusive of recruits from northern Cape Colony or ^atul. 
 It is their mobility that gives them the enormous advantage over 
 us. Take one illustration. They had their forces on the Cape border 
 ready to resist us, expecting, as all who knew the country made 
 sure, that the three British army corps, under Methuen, Gatacre 
 and French, would move simultaneously into the Free State. Had 
 they done so the Boer armies would have been scattered and our 
 troops could have marched on, avoiding their strong hill positions 
 and gone right on to Pretoria. He would have captured their cattle 
 and have fought in the enemy's country at the enemy's expense. 
 An invasion of the Cape Colony would have been impossible. 
 Instead of that, the Boers were allowed to seize the bridges across 
 the Orange River, to sweep over the country far into the Colony, 
 and Methuen was sent forward alone, bearing all the brunt of the 
 attack. The Boers at once took their cue, and saw that we were 
 giving them the chance of their fighting our divisions in detail. 
 They threw all their strength which, brave soldier and good fighter 
 as he w^as, he could not overcome. Remember, w^e are fighting the 
 Boer on his own ground, and, semi-civilized though you may think 
 
STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 
 
 51)1 
 
 him, he had such knowledge of the veldt, and such power of moving 
 about on it, that no other men can eqna' 
 
 "To put the matter briefly, if the ^ent tactics are to be 
 continued, the mere sending out of large numbers of ill-trained 
 men will not meet the case, unless we are prepared to suffer an 
 enormous loss of life. The whole sjstem of fighting must be altered. 
 Tens of thousands of infantry such as those who are no\v going 
 lire of little service. Their magnificent courage is thrown away. 
 They are not what we call crack shots, they lack mobility, all fatal 
 faults, when you have to face sharpshooters intrenched in a strong 
 position. What is wanted is a strong force of iiTegular horse, men 
 .raised at the Cape from the same classes as the Boers who are now 
 lighting us. Some one from the Cape told me the other day that 
 this could not be done, because there is a scarcity of saddles at 
 the Cape. Saddles! The men I mean would bring their own 
 saddles, and their owm horses, too. They are trained shots, and 
 know every inch of the country. I do not mean the loafers about 
 Cape Town streets, but the hardy farmers. If Methuen had a force 
 of 5,000 such men helping him, nothing would stop him on the road 
 to Bloemfontein. While his army was attacking the Boer front 
 these irregulars would sweep round, by a ford further down the 
 river, to the Boer rear. Moving with great rapidity, they would 
 seize the Boer horses, drive off their cattle and render them lielpless. 
 
 "The British soldiers are too dependent on their commissariat, 
 too slow. A Boer commando, the men armed with their rifles 
 alone, will take with it sufficient food for four or five days, each 
 man carrying his own provisions in saddlebags. In that four or 
 five days the commando can, with ease, cover 150 miles, a distance 
 that infantry would require from twelve to fifteen days to cover. 
 
592 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 This Boer war will lead to the revolutionizing of European militury 
 methods, and the hope of its speedy end is the liberal use of 
 properly selected irregular horse. There is no question but that. 
 as I said before, the rifle and straight shooting with an eye to 
 judge distances, in conjunction with a powerful artillery force, will 
 supersede all other weapons of warfare. The man, however, who 
 carries the rifle must be a smart rider and able to handle his hor^e 
 in the same way as South Africans are taught to handle theirs." 
 
 The general reader gains the best ideas of the realities of war 
 from those who are participants. The official reports are not only 
 misleading, but colorless. The accounts of the special correspond- 
 ents are often picturesque and perhaps truthful, but no one can 
 see the fighting as it really is so well as he who takes part in it, 
 and it is these letters, written to families and friends at home, that 
 are the most interesting. We are sure that our friends will be glad 
 to read a number of such, for every one will repay perusal. 
 
 Second Lieut. C. E. Kinahan, of the Royal Irish Fusiliers, writing 
 to his father, Mr. G. P. Kinahan, Bagshott, from Staatsmodel Schule. 
 Pretoria, says: 
 
 "We were all taken prisoners, together with the Gloucester 
 Regiment and a battery of mountain artillery, which accounts for 
 us being in Pretoria so soon. We went out at night to occupy a 
 hill right in the midst of the enemy in order to protect White's 
 flank for an intended attack next day. Everybody knew that to 
 be able to relieve us he would have to be entirely successful, and 
 from what we hear he was not. As we were going up the hill in 
 the dark a small party of Boers dashed through our ammunition 
 mules, causing them to stampede. By this move we lost all our 
 mules (200), and with them all our ammunition and artillery. We 
 
STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 
 
 593 
 
 started fighting at five A. M., and in a few hours' time the Boers 
 were firing on us from all four sides, until by two o'clock they were 
 tiring at about 200 yards' range and doing fearful execution. You 
 don't know what it means shooting at a Boer; he is behind a rock 
 and all you can ever see is his rifle sticking out. For the last 
 hour of the figlit I had a rifle and ammunition which T took from 
 a dead man, and blazed away for all I was worth. Then we fixed 
 bayonets and prepared for a rush when the cease fire sounded. 
 We were all then taken prisoners, except two officers killed and 
 eight wounded, and marched to the Boer laager, and sent off that 
 night to a station twenty miles distant in wagons. While we were 
 in their laager they treated us extremely well and gave us food 
 and tobacco. All you read about the Boers in England is absolutely 
 untrue; they ad'e most kind to the wounded and prisonei-s, looking 
 after them as well as their own wounded, and anything they've got 
 they will give you if you ask them, even if they deprive themselves. 
 We came up to Pretoria in first-class sleeping carruiges, and the 
 way they treated us was most considerate, feeding us and giving us 
 coffee every time we stopped. The day we arrived we took up 
 (juarters on the race course, but we have been moved into a fine 
 brick building, with baths, electric light, etc. They provide us with 
 everything, from clothes down to tooth brushes. They also feed us, 
 and we are constantly getting presents of vegetables and cigars 
 fioni private people. In fact, we can have everything we like 
 except our liberty; for some reason or other, they won't at i)resent 
 ^n\e us parole, and we are surrounded by sentries. There are close 
 upon fifty officers in this building, and they have got any number 
 t»t wounded ones in different i)laces. They say they won't exchange 
 the ollicers at any price." 
 
594 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 A letter, dated November 29, received from Alexander and 
 Robert Car^yle, Argyle and Sutherland Highlanders, addressed to 
 their father in Dumfries, regarding the battle of Modder River, says: 
 
 "Bullets and shells vv^ere falling among us and going over our 
 heads in hundreds. It began at seven A. M., and it was between eight 
 and nine P. M. before it finished, and it never slackened one moment. 
 The Boers had a splendid position and trenches, and if our troops 
 had been in them an enemy vvrould never have got within a thou- 
 sand yards. The Boers lost heavily and we are burying their horses, 
 lying in the river and on its banks, in hundreds. We have been 
 over two days without food and on foot all the time. We are 
 lying in a farm and have nothing for it but to steal whatever we 
 can lay bands upon. I caught a hen and Bob got potatoes in :i 
 field, and these are being cooked in an old can. The rest are kill- 
 ing pigs, goats or anything." 
 
 The writers have been missing since the Magersfontein battle. 
 
 A letter lias been received from Gunner Alfred Beadnall of 
 Scarborough of the Sixty-second B. R. F. A., dated from Orange 
 River, November 12, in which he says : 
 
 " How T often wish I never had enlisted, what with the liard- 
 ship'" such as half starved, and we have not had over five hours' 
 sleep at a time. Perhaps we have just got our topcoats on the 
 
 ground and tried to catch a few minutes' wink when those d 
 
 Boers have come dodging al)0ut, when we have had to stand to our 
 guns as far as eight and ten liours at a stretch, without anytliiug 
 to eat. 1 am just about sick of this life. 1 often wish I was back 
 at Mr. . 
 
 *' You couUl hardly realize what an awful scene a battlefield is. 
 some poor fellow asking you for a drink as you pass him. Perha])s 
 
STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 
 
 595 
 
 lit anything 
 1 Wiis l)ack 
 
 some will never ask for water any more. The most painful thing 
 to see was a Dutch spy who was caught, and he was tried and 
 sentenced to be shot, and the poor fellow was marched to dig ids 
 own grave, and when he had finished it he was stood over it and 
 then twelve soldiers marched out and had to pick up a rifle cit of 
 a group of twelve. There were six of these loaded and six unloaded, 
 so none of them knew who shot him and the poor chap never said 
 a word ; it w:i3 all over in a few minutes. 
 
 "We were just about to eat our humble tea (which is a hard 
 biscuit and a drop of water) when the alarm sounded and we went 
 into action, and we had not been out over twenty minutes when 
 there was one officer out of the Northumberland Fusiliers shot 
 through the heart and another got shot and died in the saddle and 
 three more wounded. That was on Friday night, and we buried 
 them on Saturday night with military honors. Things are so dear 
 out here. We pay 4kl. a pint for beer, and we can only get two 
 [lints a day; so you can rest contented that we don't get drunk. 
 We had a very bad time of it at sea. We lost nearly forty horses 
 and we have had ten die out here; so we did not do so well, i shall 
 he thankful when we get into barracks, if ever we do so, as we 
 shall have a bed to sleep on. It will be quite a change from 
 sleeping on the hard, l)are ground and only your topcoat to cover 
 you from the wind and rain. I suppose you have been scanning 
 the papers every night to see if you could see any news about me, 
 lint we are in a country where all communication is cut off and 
 they can only take letters every fortnight, and it takes it over a 
 month to come, so it will be close on Christmas when you get 
 this, and I shall have to wish you all *A Merry Christmas and a 
 Happy New Year' when it comes. I think myself this will be the last 
 
596 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 letter that I ever shall be able to write, because we are in u ter- 
 rible position, completely surrounded by Boers, and we are going 
 to try to get out, so let us hope for the best. 
 
 "I am writing this on my water bottle, so you must excuse 
 the writing. We start fighting again in the morning." 
 
 The following letter is from a private in the Royal Field Artil- 
 lery, at present on duty in South Africa: 
 
 "I think it is my duty to inform you of the way our British 
 soldiers are treated at present in South Africa. We rise at four A. M. 
 — sometimes earlier — and are out in the burning sun all the day. 
 At night we are bullied about like dogs, and fed by chance on dry 
 bread and coffee. I am a driver in the Fourteenth Battery R. F. 
 A., and I am bound to tell you that I never saw such treatment 
 of our men — cleaning harness, grooming horses, driving drill, rid- 
 ing drill, gun drill, besides seven hours' stables. We are like slaves 
 more than British soldiers. All our boys of the battery hope that 
 you will publish this letter, as we are lighting for our Queen and 
 country." 
 
 Lance-Corporal Enright, Third Battalion Grenadier Guards, 
 writes under date, in camp. Jacobsdal, November 26: 
 
 "I write to let you know I am alive and kicking, though, as 
 you will have seen by the papeis, we have been twice in action. 
 The first time, at Belmont, on the 23d, was awful. We left camp 
 at about three A. M. and marched about four miles in pitch darkness. 
 Just as daylight was breaking we opened out for the attack, and 
 just then the enemy caught sight of us and opened fire. We had 
 then an open space of about 2,000 yards to cross, and as the Boers 
 were behind tremendous rocks on a succession of hills about 1,00(1 
 feet high, while we had no cover at all, it was not pleasant. Well, 
 
STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 
 
 597 
 
 we got across this all right, and went for their first position, whicli 
 was among some hills shaped like a horseshoe. Here we lost our 
 adjutant and our colonel and two officers wounded, while the men 
 were falling right and left. As soon as we got to the top the 
 Boers cleared out, as they hate cold steel. We then saw thej^ had 
 occupied a much stronger position on another very pi-ecipitous hill 
 in the rear. We then formed line again and went for them. It 
 was a tremendous struggle to get up this place, as the side was 
 like a wall, partly made of loose bowlders, and the bullets were 
 falling round us like hail. You can imagine the strength of the 
 position when Lord Methuen said he gave us three weeks to take 
 it in. But the Guards rushed it in three hours of the hardest 
 fighting ever seen. One of the war correspondents with us says he 
 was at Dargai, and that was nothing to it. T had tlie luck to 
 bring in two prisoners, and we captured all the enemy's ammuni- 
 tion and provisions. The fight yesterday was pretty good, but I 
 did not see much of it, as we were in the reserves, and only a few 
 cannon shot fell near us, doing us no damage." 
 
 Private J. H. Owen of the Third Grenadier Guards, serving under 
 General Lord Methuen in South Africa, under date of November 26, says: 
 
 "I cannot describe to you my feelings wlien T first went into 
 action, but I am glad to be able to tell you that I have come 
 through unharmed. We started at two o'clock in the morning in 
 the direction of the position held by the enemy in great strength. 
 We advanced to within some SOO yards, when the Boers opened 
 fire. We were ordered to lay down, which we did for about half 
 an hour, the bullets all the while whistling over our heads. Then 
 Major Kinlock gave the order to v. Ivance, and addressed the men 
 thus: 'Now, my boys, all together as hard as you can go'; and 
 
598 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 with a silent prayer to Heaven, and a thought of all at home, I 
 dashed across the bullet-swept zone. The Boers, fighting from the 
 right, drove us into another party of the enemy firing from the left; 
 then we 'faced about' and received yet another terifhc fire from 
 the front. Thus, you see, we were exposed to a terrible onslaught 
 from three sides, and up to this we had not fired a shot. The 
 Boers have a horror of the bayonet, and, courageous as they have 
 proved themselves to be, they cannot stand cold stcv^l. So strongly 
 fortilied was the position of the enemy that they boasted of their 
 power to hold it indefinitely. Yesterday we had another big battle 
 (Clraspan) and I am thankful to say I have come through safel\ 
 again; but steel, 'best cold Sheffield,' again asserted its superior 
 powers over the enemy. Just before starting yesterday (battle of 
 Graspan) we had a biscuit divided between four of us and a drink 
 of coffee, and did not get another mouthful for twenty-six hours. 
 T long for a good square meal. We shall be marching again 
 to-morrow (Monday) towards Kimberley, and we are expecting 
 shar[) work l)ef()re we reach there." 
 
 An exciting bit of outpost work is described in a letter from 
 Private Albert James, serving with the mounted infantry: 
 
 "Another of our fellows who was out scouting came across a 
 nigger minding some sheep, or pretending to be, anyway, and he 
 had an Express rifle with him. So our chap loads his own rifle in 
 the saddle, gallops up to him, dismounts and covers him with it. 
 makes him put his rifle down and then go back a step or two. 
 Our chap then goes and picks it up, questions him on different 
 things, and he tells hiiu there are no Boers knocking about. He 
 is going to take him prisoner, when all of a sudden he hears 
 voicL!S shouting Dick,' and 'Joe.' So he leaves his prisoner and 
 
STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 
 
 599 
 
 goes up toward the rocks until he is in speaking distance of them. 
 Then he sees he has been led into a trap, and he mounts again 
 and rides for his life. You can tell what shots they are. There 
 were, I'll swear, at least fifty shots tired after him at random, and 
 not one hit the mark. 
 
 "That was the commencement of the firing and we had to gal- 
 lop and go as hard as ever our horses could take us over ground 
 you would scarcely believe a horse could walk on. It was full of 
 holes — some like rabbit holes, and lumps of rocks and stones and 
 one thing and another for at least ten or twelve miles. The 
 colonel v'lio is in charge of us wouldn't let us dismount and fire, 
 as he said we should all be cut up, and they were too strong for 
 us, as we were only a small party — and he has got a fine breast 
 
 of medals — but, d them, let's get it over. A month to-day 
 
 and it will be a bit nearer I hope. We chaps were swearing like 
 one o'clock when he wouldn't halt us and let us have a packet at 
 'em, but I expect we shall have another pop at 'em yet." 
 
 Private J. Maddison, Second Northampton Regiment, who holds 
 a medal and three bars for Dargai, Somani and Tirah Valley, writes: 
 
 "We have had two battles— one at Belmont and one at Eiislin. 
 We are having it pretty stiff, I can tell you. The Boers have some 
 good rifles of German make, but their shots all seem to go over our 
 heads. At the battle of Belmont we captured some biscuits from 
 the enemy; they were shared among the troops. In the last fight 
 we captured a lot of horses, and I had one myself. I was about 
 done up, same as the remainder, fighting about four hours on a 
 drop of hot coffee. When we got in camp we had to wait for the 
 train to come with our rations. Water is very short out here. 
 The guards are in the rear as usual." 
 
600 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Sergeant Stockwin, of the Northamptonshire Regiment, writing 
 to his brother from the battlefield of Enslin, says: 
 
 " If this is warfare we have had about enough. Three battles 
 in one week, and we have not shaved for a fortnight or washed 
 for a week through the scarcity of water. It's not the fighting we 
 don't like; it's the hideous sights of mangled corpses afterward." 
 
 Private J. Argent, of the Third Grenadiers, in a letter to his 
 parents at Swansea, says: 
 
 "At the battle of Belmont we fought hand to hand. I was 
 just behind David St. John when he was shot. He stuck his 
 bayonet right through a Boer and could not get it out again. He 
 tried to throw the man over his shoulder to get him off, and then 
 another Boer came up and shot him through the head. Then 
 another of our men put his bayonet through that Boer's heart." 
 
 Here is a grim picture from a private's letter: 
 
 " One of our fellows was talking to a parson who went over the 
 battlefield of Elands Laagte a day after the fight. He says there 
 were terrible cv hts, the most awful of which was a Boer sitting 
 down quite naturally, with a bayonet clean through him and about 
 six inches of the muzzle of the rifle as well, while the Tommy who 
 had given the mighty thrust was lying down as if asleep, with 
 a small bullet hole in his forehead. The Boer was grasping the 
 barrel of the rifle with both hands, and his eyes were staring out 
 straight in front of, him with a horrified look in them, as if he 
 had seen a ghost." 
 
 One of the ladies who went out to see the fighting at Lady- 
 smith has described that experience in a lively letter. A shell landed 
 not many hundred yards aw^ay, and she ran to get a piece of it : 
 
 "Off I scampered. Spoke to the first soldier I came to. He 
 
STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 
 
 601 
 
 said: 'Come with me; I can warn you in time to clear before 
 another comes.' So I went gayly on, talking away. Another sol- 
 dier said: 'Here comes another,' and before we had time to think 
 the awful booming and shrieking came— and I wish you could have 
 seen your younger sister. I just shut my eyes tight and clung to 
 a barbed-wire fence, and whispered: 'Good God!' It exploded 
 about twenty feet away; perhaps not so much; the earth shook 
 under me, and my legs felt shot all over." * 
 
 A member of the Army Service Corps, writing from Orange 
 River some weeks ago, said: 
 
 "We have 300 Zulus and Kaffirs here working as laborers for 
 the Army Service Corps t;t 4s. per day. They are stacking hay, 
 biscuits and peat. So when they brought the Boer prisoners to 
 the railway station these Zulus and Kaffir? made a charge for the 
 trucks, and if it were not for the sentries with bayonets facing 
 them they would have torn the Boers to pieces. They were in a 
 of a rage, shouting 'La Boer!'" 
 
Bay 
 
 thai 
 
 an 
 
 atte 
 
 prec 
 
 tim( 
 
 Bay 
 
 wer 
 
 for 
 
 Brit 
 
 on 1 
 
 mik 
 
 (lepl 
 
 and 
 
 in \ 
 
 At 
 
 and 
 
 non 
 ser\ 
 aim 
 Fift 
 
CHAPTER XXXI 
 
 TOLD BETWEEN BATTLES 
 
 As the war in the Transvaal progressed, the name of Delagoa 
 Bay was more frequently mentioned, and there could be no question 
 that this main door to that section of South Africa was to prove 
 an important factor in the stirring events that have attracted the 
 attention of the civilized world. We have referred to it in the 
 l)receding chapters, and doubtless it will be spoken of many more 
 times before the end of the bitter struggle. It was in Delagoa 
 Bay that the British warships seized three vessels, whose cargoes 
 were American flour, while a Norwegian bark, laden with supplies 
 for the Transvaal railway, was taken into custody by another 
 British cruiser. 
 
 Africa has no finer natural harbor than Delagoa Bay and none 
 on the eastern coast that can compare with it. It is twenty-five 
 miles wide at its broadest part and seventy miles long, with a 
 depth sufhcient for hundreds of the largest vessels to ride safely at 
 anchor. With an entrance fifty feet deep, and fully a dozen miles 
 in width, it is accessible at all seasons and in every kind of weather. 
 At almost any time steamships from America, England, Germany, 
 and Cape Colony may be found there. 
 
 The Transvaal has no seaport — that is to say, nominally it has 
 none— but the town of Lorenzo Marquez, at the head of the bay, 
 serves every such purpose. Three hundred and forty-eight miles 
 almost due west carries one through Portuguese Africa to Pretoria. 
 Fifty-four miles of this distance is through Portuguese territory. 
 
 (C03) 
 
604 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFUICA 
 
 A little way beyond the border, a branch line runs to Barberton, 
 the center of the De Kaap gold fields, among the most valuable in 
 the world. 
 
 England would have been blind had she not perceived long 
 since the immense importance of Delagoa Bay. Just twenty-one 
 years ago the British minister to Portugal persuaded the Portuguese 
 minister of foreign affairs to sign a treaty which gave permission 
 to Great Britain to embark and disembark troops at Lorenzo 
 Marquez, including free passage for them and their munitions of 
 war across Portuguese territory. This was a most valuable acquisi- 
 tion, or rather it would have proved such had the treaty been 
 ratified by the Portuguese Legislature, but that body refused its 
 consent. Then, in 1883, Great Britain set up a claim to the posses- 
 session of the bay on the basis of rights said to have been granted 
 in 1720. Portugal vigorously resisted this claim and the dispute 
 was referred to Marshal MacMahon, President of the French 
 Republic, who decided in favor of Portugal. The decision was in fact 
 in favor of the Transvaal, since the whole business of the port, with 
 a fractional exception, is hers, and the very policy desired by Pres- 
 ident Kruger was carried out in spirit and letter. 
 
 The most formidable obstacle to England's acquisitions in that 
 quarter has been and still is Germany, whose material interests in 
 the Transvaal are larger than is generally supposed. A great deal 
 of German capital is invested in the mines and various kinds of busi- 
 ness. At this time, there are considerable German colonies in 
 twenty of the Transvaal cities, including Johannesburg, Pretoria, 
 Barberton, Utrecht, Standerton and Lydenburg. Next to the Dutcli, 
 they are the most favored of all Outlanders. 
 
 The statement has been made on excellent authority that in 
 
TOLi) BETWEEN BATTLES 
 
 605 
 
 every month succeeding the collapse of th6 Jameson raid, war sup- 
 plies had arrived in Delagoa Bay to be shipped by rail across 
 Portuguese territory to the capital of the Transvaal. In the year 
 following that raid (1897), the Transvaal government expended 
 $4,717,550 for war purposes, and the rifles, cannon and ammunition 
 thus purchased found their way over the railway line to Pretoria. 
 Had the whole territory belonged to the Transvaal, the situation 
 would have been in substance precisely what it is to-day. 
 
 With such a steady inflow of war material into the Transvaal 
 for several years, it is easy to understand why her armies are so 
 abundantly supplied with everything needed to offer their formidable 
 resistance to the troops of Great Britain. Dr. Leyds, the agent of 
 the South African Republic in Europe, no doubt speaks truthfully 
 when he says tliese supplies are sufficient to last for years to come, 
 and it is not difficult to believe the other statements that an 
 immense armory and several warehouses are packed to the roofs 
 with rifles and ammunition. In a preceding chapter we have 
 described the defenses of Pretoria, and, when it is added that the 
 railway trains going westward have to climb to the lofty plateau 
 through the steep and narrow defile at Komati Poort, w^hich bristles 
 with cannon, some idea will be gained of the enormous difficulties 
 that confront the British forces in capturing Pretoria from Delagoa 
 Bay. 
 
 It was the discovery of the measureless deposits of gold and 
 the completion of the railway line into the interior of the Trans- 
 vaal that roused Delagoa Bay from its slumber to its possibilities, 
 and gave it a boom and development that otherwise would have 
 remained only a dream. It was a filthy, lazy, unhealthful town, 
 whose principal industry was the reception and forwarding of tho 
 
 33 
 
C06 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 "oceans of rum" into the interior for tlie natives. Now the steam- 
 fihips in the New York African trade make regular calls at Lorenzo 
 Marquez, and the goods sent inland include machinery, squared 
 timber, wheat, maize, lumber and petroleum, the port being really 
 a forwarding point. The gold, however, has its outlet in the Cape 
 and Natal ports. 
 
 Less than half the population of Lorenzo Marquez is Portuguese 
 and the place has become what it is through German and English 
 capital. The former government subsidizes the German steamships. 
 As evidence of the boom of the town, it may be stated that land 
 which in 1889 was worth less than a dollar per square metre is 
 now worth $150, with the tendency still upward, and houses in the 
 same time have increased ten times in value. 
 
 From what has been said, an idea may be formed of the 
 immense value of Delagoa Bay to Great Rritain. It is not so long 
 ago that Portugal declared she would not consider any proposition 
 to sell it, but it is not unlikely she may be compelled to do so in 
 the near future. Her treasury is in bad shape, and she has not 
 yet paid for the building of the fifty-four miles of railway line 
 through her territory. Upon its completion in 1889, she hunted up 
 a pretext for declaring the concession of the railway line forfeited, 
 the line confiscated, but the prompt action of the American and 
 British governments brought her to her senses, and, when she comes 
 to settle the bill, she may find herself compelled to sell Delagoa 
 Bay as the only way of obtaining the necessary funds. 
 
 Naturally the tendency of all inventions in the line of war is 
 to secure the greatest destruction of human life. It may be that 
 when universal peace comes to bless mankind, it will bo because 
 tlio engines of war have been made so awfully destructive that no 
 
TOLD BETWEEN BATTLES 
 
 f)()7 
 
 nation can afford to resort to such means for the settlement of 
 disputes. It will be a case of simply who gets in the "first blow" 
 which will annihilate or render helpless the other. 
 
 It is a rare thing for a new weapon to prove more mercifu) 
 than the implement it displaces, especially when no such intention 
 enters the brain of the inventor; and yet that extraordinary fact 
 applies to the Mauser rifle, used in our war with Spain and figur- 
 ing in the battles in South Africa. It has been shown that the 
 Mauser has a range and penetrating power so prodigious that a 
 few years ago it would have been deemed the wildest impossibility, 
 but nevertheless it is true that, in securing this wonderful power, 
 a distinct and marked advance in lessening the horrors of war was 
 made. The wounds inflicted by the Mauser are so small and clean 
 cut that they quickly heal, and soldiers readily recover from hurts 
 which, if inflicted by the older weapons, would inevitably result in 
 death. Col. Albert L. Mills, superintendent of the West Point Mili- 
 tary Academy, was struck by a Mauser bullet at San Juan, which 
 entered one temple and passed out the other. It destroyed an eye, 
 l)ut to-day, in other respects, he is as strong and in as sound health 
 as ever. Had the missile been fired by a Springfield or any otiier 
 weapon, he would have been instantly killed. 
 
 Sir William McCornuick, the President of the Royal College of 
 Surgeons, volunteered his services for the South African war. He 
 made a careful study of the effects of the Mauser bullets and has 
 published a report of the same in the Lancet, the cases to which 
 lie reports being from the Wynberg Hospital, near Cape Tov/n. 
 They form most interesting reading: 
 
 "I saw a large number of injuries inflicted by the Mausor 
 bullet, which is remarkable for the small external wound it 
 
008 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 produces. In three-fourths, if not even a larger proportion, it was 
 impossible to tell the exit from the entrance wound, they were so 
 similar in a[)pearance. Some were quite healed, but most were 
 slits covered with an adherent black scab slightly depressed and 
 saucer-like. Doubtless some contraction had taken place in healinj;, 
 but the size was much smaller than the end of a lead pencil and 
 quite circular. A few exit wounds were slits due to slight deflec- 
 tion of the bullets in their passage. These were already healed 
 like an incised wound and showed a linear cicatrix about half an 
 inch long. Probably most of these injuries were inflicted at a range 
 of 1,000 yards, although the men said 500 was the distance, in very 
 many instances, at which they had been hit. One man, a Gordon 
 Highlander, had his elbow smashed up into small pieces. He 
 believed it was an explosive bullet, but it may have been a Mauser 
 at short range, for he was hit at a distance of 300 yards. Tlie 
 Boers, however, use other weapons. A Martini-Henry bullet was 
 removed from the ball of a man's thumb yesterday — an almost 
 solitary example of lodged bullet. They also fire hollow bullets 
 which would have explosive effects. The Mauser bullet weighs, I 
 believe, about 2.3 grains. Our Lee-Metford is a little heavier, about 
 2.7 grains, and does not carry so far by some hundreds of yards ; 
 while the old Martini-Henry is nearly double in weight, or some 
 4.0 grains. In the wards I noticed quite a number of perforating 
 chest wounds and some remarkable perforations of bone without 
 any solution of continuity or complete fracture; in one instance 
 there was a perforation of the shaft of the tibia at the junction of 
 the upper with the middle third of the bone, an injury which my 
 previous experience would pronounce quite impossible. 
 
 " There were several cases in which the bullet had entered the 
 
TOLD BETWEEN BATTLES 
 
 609 
 
 groin and emerged through the central portion of the buttock, the 
 direction taken making it difficult to conceive how the femoral ves- 
 sels, the sciatic nerve and arter}^ the femur and other important 
 parts had escaped all injury. There were four abdominal injuries. 
 In two severe haBuiaturia followed and the direction of the wound 
 suggested injury to the bladder. In another the bullet entered the 
 buttock and emerged in front a little below the ribs. In a third 
 instance the abdomen was traversed in a similar direction. There 
 were heematemesis and bloody stools for three days without any 
 further symptoms. In another case the bullet apparently traversed 
 the abdomen from the right linea semilunaris in front at a point 
 a little above the level of the umbilicus to emerge two inches to 
 the right of the lumbar spine. There were no symptoms in this 
 case of any kind. 
 
 "I will mention in the briefest way some of the cases I saw 
 during my visit to the hospital at Wynberg. 
 
 " 1. Bullet entered the chest on left side close to margin of 
 sternum, just below the sixth rib. It must have passed between 
 the internal mammary artery and the bone near its division; the 
 ball then traversed the lung and emerged at the tenth rib about 
 four inches from the spinal column; rapid convalescence — practi- 
 cally no symptoms; wounded on October 21. 
 
 "2. Bullet entered just beh)w inferior angle of right scapula, 
 between seventh and eighth ribs probably, and emerged just below 
 center of right clavicle; result, similar to case 1. 
 
 "3. Bullet entered opposite center of infra spinous fossa of 
 light scapula, emerged through rib in front three inches below 
 middle of right clavicle. Man had huemoptysis for a week ; no 
 dyspnoea or other symptoms. 
 
610 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 "4. Bullet entered level of fourth dorsal vertebra, about two 
 inches from spine on right side, emerged two inches below center 
 of right clavicle. Man spat blood for a week ; says he felt no 
 inconvenience otherwise. 
 
 "5. Perforating wound of surgical neck of left humerus with 
 sor ? detached fragments. Skiagram shows extent of damage clearly. 
 The fragments were removed; patient convalescent. 
 
 "6. Wound across knee; bullet entered one and a half inches 
 behind, and on level of head of right fibula, emerging on inner 
 side opposite middle of internal condyle. Wounds healed; joint 
 mobile. 
 
 "7. Bullet entered anterior aspect of thigh two inches above 
 upper border of patella and in the middle line, emerged over the 
 inner tuberosity of the tibia, which appeared to be grooved by it. 
 Wounds healed, joint mobile, yet it is difficult to suppose the joint 
 escaped. 
 
 "8. Bullet entered middle of outer side of right knee and emerged 
 through center of patella, causing a complete transverse fracture 
 with about a quarter of an inch separation. The wounds had healed 
 and the man liad been able to get about, but on the previous day 
 he had fallen and had hurt the injured knee, which caused a great 
 deal of swelling. There is no rise of temperature and he is doing 
 well. Tlie joint is fairly movable. This man is a Boer field cornet, 
 Pretorius by name. He is a fine looking man, with a cheery, 
 pleasant face, and speaks English perfectly. 
 
 "9. Bullet entered opposite center of patella, through which it 
 passed, and emerged opposite inner condyle, which was grooved by 
 the ball. All evidence, save tlie scars of entrance and exit wounds, 
 had disappeared and the knee was apparently as good as ever. 
 
TOLD BETWEEN BATTLES 
 
 611 
 
 "10. Scar of entrance wound immediately over the right 
 femoral artery and two inches below Poupart's ligament. The 
 artery can be felt pulsating exactly beneath it. The bullet then 
 passed apparently inside the upper end of the femur without 
 impairing the bone and emerged just posterior to the great troc- 
 hanter. 
 
 "11. Bullet entered in front of and an inch below the top of 
 the great trochanter, which it grooved, and emerged through the 
 middle of the buttock. 
 
 "12. Bullet entered anterior surface of thigh at junction of 
 middle and upper thirds and, passing internally to the femur, emerged 
 through the center of the buttock. In none of these last three 
 cases had any important structure been damaged, and the wounds 
 were either completely healed or were still covered with the small 
 black scab already mentioned. 
 
 "13. In this case the man was wounded on October 21 and 
 operated on by Colonel Stevenson twenty-four days afterward in 
 the base hospital — viz., on November 14. He was doing quite well 
 when I saw him, and three days later I heard he was practically 
 quite well. The bullet entered from behind two inches below the 
 fold of the axilla and emerged in front just beneath the anterior 
 axillary fold. When Colonel Stevenson savv him he diagnosed a 
 damaged artery from the gradually increasing tense swelling and 
 absence of radial pulse. He made an incision, which had subse- 
 quently to be enlarged to five inches, and, after turning out nearly 
 a pint of dark clotted blood, found a large breach in the vessel 
 where the axillary becomes brachial. When the final portions of 
 clot were removed, a formidable rush of arterial blood occurred, but 
 this was immediately controlled and both ends or the vessel were 
 
612 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 securely ligatured. When T saw the man a week exactly after the 
 operation the external wound had healed except where the drainage- 
 tube emerged. The temperature was normal and the general 
 condition excellent. The wound was not quite aseptic from the 
 start, but all went well. There was, when 1 examined him, no 
 perceptible radial pulse. 
 
 ** 14. One man had four wounds in the upper extremities, 
 caused by the same bullet. It entered the arm on the outer side 
 two inches above the elbow joint and emerged two inches below, 
 and then entered the ball of the thumb, smashed the metacarpo- 
 phalangeal-joint, and finally emerged over the first phalanx. 
 
 "15. Bullet entered subcutamous surface of tibia, a little 
 below the junction of upper with middle thirds of the shaft of 
 that bone. There was a clean cut perforation through the tibia, 
 but no general fracture or solution of continuity, which is very 
 remarkable in the compact tissue. This man says he was hit at 
 500 yards, but more probably it was 1,000. 
 
 "16. Bullet passed transversely across forehead about an inch 
 above the level of the orbits; the bone is deeply grooved and along 
 the upper margin there is an elevated fracture parallel to the 
 groove. The man describes himself as being 'knocked silly' for a 
 time and there was a temporary diplopia, but the wounds at each 
 side of the forehead are healed and he claims to be perfectly well. 
 
 "17. Bullet entered right malar bone close to its junction 
 with zygomatic process, passed almost transversely across, and 
 emerged just above the center of the left zygomatic arch, which it, 
 grooved. There was copious bleeding from the mouth and the left 
 ear, in w^ich the patient is now deaf. H'^ complained of loss of 
 smell for a time, but this is restored. He is going about the ward, 
 
TOLD BETWEEN BATTLES 
 
 6ia 
 
 the wound quite healed, and says he is perfectly fit and well. 
 This man was wounded on October 30, distance said to be 250 
 yards.'' 
 
 On January 4, a largely attended meeting was held in Brnssells 
 to formulate a national address to President McKinley, urging his 
 intervention in South Africa. The following is the text of the 
 address: 
 
 " Deeply moved by the terrible and sanguinary conflict in which 
 two civilized nations are engaged in South Africa, the undersigned 
 make an urgent appeal in favor of that mediation that you alone 
 are in a position to offer. We implore yon to fulfill this sacred 
 duty toward the fraternity of mankind." 
 
 Bearing upon this point, the statement was made by the United 
 States government that no : ■>quest of the nature referred to had 
 been made by the Transvaal government and no attention would 
 be paid to such requests unless made by both governments. 
 
 Attention was now fixed upon Ladysmith and the campaign of 
 General Buller for its relief. The widespread anxiety was not 
 allayed by the receipt of the following dispatch from General Buller: 
 
 "Frere Camp, January 6 — 12:45 P. M. The following has been 
 received from General White (the commander at Ladysmith): 'I 
 have beaten the enemy off at present, but they are still around me 
 in great numbers, especially to the south, and I think a renewed 
 attack very probable.' I see the sun has failed, so I cannot get 
 further information from Ladysmith unt'l to-morrow." 
 
 A second dispatch soon followed, as follows: 
 
 " Frere Camp, January 7. I received the following to-day from 
 General White: 'At 3:15 P. M., January 6, the attack was renewed 
 and was very hard pressed. I have absolutely no more news.' 
 
614 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 There is no sun. There is a camp rumor that General White 
 defeated the enemy at five P. M. and took 400 prisoners. I sent 
 all available troops to make a demonstration against Colenso. The 
 trenches there are all occupied by the enemy." 
 
 The two days' fighting in front of Ladysmith was of the hard- 
 est character. The Boers made desperate efforts to secure possession 
 of CseR^-r's Camp and its redoubts on Bester's Hill, which is less 
 than tv/o miles south of the British headquarters in Ladysmith and 
 five miles west of the Boer position on Isambulwana Mountain. 
 More than once it looked as if they must succeed, but they were 
 met with unsurpassable courage and at one time were repelled 
 at the point of the bayonet. Believing that General White's helia 
 graphs meant that he urgently needed relief, General Buller 
 responded by ordering an advance by the two brigades of General 
 Clery's division with a body of cavalry supported by artillery 
 toward Colenso, on the afternoon of January 6. Night descended 
 as the British troops approached Colenso, but although the Boer 
 intrenchments were occupied in force, no reply was made from 
 any of their positions to the British fire. The indications were 
 that General Joubert was forcing matters to an issue. Much con- 
 cern was felt for the garrison at Ladysmith, for it was known that 
 a great deal of sickness was there and it was feared that the 
 ammunition of the garrison was running low. 
 
 A minor reverse befell the British at Colesberg, where four 
 companies of one of the battalions made a night attack on a Boer 
 position, but were repulsed with the loss of seven officers and sev- 
 enty men taken prisoners. The result most to be deplored was 
 the moral effect produced uy this incident upon the Boers, who 
 were sure to be greatly encouraged. 
 
TOLD BETWEEN BATTLES 
 
 615 
 
 Regarding General Gatacre, it may be said his attention was 
 occupied with the doings of the Boers and insurgent Afrikanders 
 to the east of his headquarters at Sterkstroom. It was stated from 
 Cape Town that they were strengthening their position in Barkly 
 East and were continually joined by members of the Afrikander 
 population in the northeastern districts of Cape Colony. 
 
 One reason given for the delay of the Kimberley relief column 
 was not generally known. It appears there were but three points 
 in the direct advance to Kimberley where a sufficient supply of 
 water could b ■ depended upon, and all of them were held by 
 Boers, who, as usual, had erected strong defensive woi'ks. 
 
 A dispatch on January 11 announced the arrival of Lord 
 Roberts and General Kitchener and his staff at Cape Town, where 
 they were received with great enthusiasm, but since days must 
 pass before the hand of the commander could be felt, the general 
 attention was directed northward, where everyone knew important 
 events were impending. 
 
 The news from Cape Town was that the Boer successes had 
 caused an outburst of enthusiasm in their favor. Even the children 
 in schools, less than fifty miles to the northward, were practicing 
 their songs of triumph and exultation. There seemed basis for the 
 statement that President Kruger asked Boer headquarters why 
 Ladysmith was not attacked, to which the reply was made that 
 the losses would prove too heavy. Then the President suggested 
 that the Orange Free State force be put at the front. This was 
 done, and they gave the best possible account of themselves. They 
 managed to seize a hill from the British, and when afterward the 
 Transvaal Boers retreated before General White's counter attack, 
 they were taunted and jeered by the Free Staters, who held their 
 
616 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 captured position until driven out by the British at the point of 
 the bayonet. 
 
 There was no concealing the fact that the distrust of Geneial 
 Methuen was not only general, but was growing. He had been 
 guilty of great rashness, and it was reported that he was to he 
 relieved of his command of the Kimberley relief column at the 
 Modder River. The statement was made by the Liverpool Post that 
 the War Office had in its possession a letter from General Wauchope, 
 written on the eve of the battle of Magersfontein, in which he lost 
 his life, containing these words: 
 
 " This is the last letter I shall ever write. 1 have been ordered 
 to perform an impossible task. 
 
 "I have vainly remonstrated, but must obey or surrender my 
 sword." 
 
 It was said further that when Wauchope fell, he exclaimed: 
 
 *"For God's sake, don't blame me, boys; it is not my fault." 
 
 There was wonder on the part of many why General Methuen 
 ever received the important command with which he was entrusted. 
 He possessed no more than mediocre ability, and social influence 
 had much to do with his promotion, the proverbial "pull" across 
 the water being as effective at times as in Washington, U. S. A. 
 The Magersfontein defeat was similar in its main features to 
 Balaklava. There Nolan was killed in executing the movement 
 when "someone had blundered," and the lips of General Wauchope, 
 who might have told the whole truth, were sealed forever. 
 
 The first move of General Duller for the relief of Ladysmitli 
 was in the direction expec*:od. He reported in his dispatch from 
 Springfield (between the upper stream of the Tugela and the Little 
 Tugela) that he had occupied the south bank of the main stream 
 
TOLD BETWEEN BATTLES 
 
 617 
 
 een ordered 
 
 at Potgieter's Drift and seized the crossing. The intention to 
 attempt a movement by the Boer right flank was evident from the 
 numerous reconnaissances in the direction named. That the Boers 
 themselves expected it was shown by their disappearance from 
 Springfield a number of days before and their taking up of a posi- 
 tion on the north side of the Tugela, commanding Potgieter's Drift. 
 There, it need hardly be said, they strongly fortified and intrenched, 
 mounting some of the guns captured at Colenso weeks before. 
 
 The official statement of the losses on January 6 put them at 
 13 officers and 135 men killed and 27 officers and 245 men wounded. 
 That of the Boers was much less, though no reliable figures were 
 given. The statement was persistently repeated that General Methuen 
 had been only nominally in command of his division since the Magers- 
 fontein defeat. 
 
 There had been such flagrant violation of the rights of neutrality 
 in Delagoa Bay, that the Portuguese minister called "by appoint- 
 ment " at the Foreign Office on January 6. The call was followed by 
 a declaration on the part of Portugal that thenceforward she would 
 use greater care in observing the duties of a neutral. 
 
 At the same time no little irritation was felt over the attitude 
 of Holland. The right of the young Queen to hold what sentiments 
 she pleased could not be questioned, but England maintained that 
 something was due her official position. She showed marked favors 
 to Dr. Leyds, the Transvaal agent, who, with his associates, had 
 shipped munitions of war and enlisted officers without the least 
 hindrance. Moreover, she wrote to the Pope, the Kaiser and the 
 King of Italy, praying them to take the diplomatic initiative to 
 stop the cruel war. 
 
 England has had no stancher friend in her troubles than 
 
618 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Italy. From the beginning she placed every facility at the com- 
 mand of the British agents engaged in buying mules and other 
 things, and at the same time strictly enforced her neutrality posi- 
 tion against the Boer agents. Furthermore, when the Creusut 
 Company absolutely refused to sell guns to Great Britain, word 
 was telegraphed from Rome to the War Office in London that the 
 great gunmakers, the Acieries Company, had ready for shipment a 
 battery of large quick-firers, equal in all points to the famous 
 French weapons. It took but a short time for a bargain to be 
 struck. Dr. Leyds sent a written protest to Rome and received au 
 acknowledgment of its reception, which was all. 
 
 A notable incident occurred on January 6, when a small Brit- 
 ish force from the Orange River bridge camp occupied a position 
 on the north side of the river at Zoutpan's Drift, just within the 
 Free State border, this being the first lodgment on Boer territory. 
 A reconnaissance, a week later, by General Methuen, into the Orange 
 Free State, from several points on the railway between the Orange 
 and Modder rivers toward Bloemfontein and Jacobsdal, showed the 
 country within twenty miles of the border to be free apparently 
 of Boers, though signs were seen of them near Jacobsdal. 
 
 A sortie was made by the Kimberley garrison on the 9th 
 toward Kamfersdam, north of the town and near the waterworks. 
 There was a sharp exchange of artillery fire, but nothing was 
 accomplished. The Rhodesian force, feeling its way for the relief 
 of Mafeking, found the bridge four miles south of the Gaberones 
 destroyed. Later dispatches stated that, as a result of the 
 bombardment of Mafeking, the eastern fort defending the place 
 was demolished and abandoned by the British garrison, which 
 withdrew into the town. Nothing seemed more probable than that 
 
TOLD BETWEEN BATTLES 
 
 619 
 
 Colonel Baden Powell, unless speedily relieved, would be obliged 
 to capitulate. 
 
 On January 15 the Boers made a desperate attempt to take a 
 hill at Rendsberg, Cape Colony, held by the Yorkshires and New 
 Zealanders. They displayed great daring, creeping up the hill and 
 using everything that could be turned into a cover. When close 
 to the wall they made a rush, but the Yorkshires, consisting of 
 only one company of the battalion and a small party of New 
 Zealanders, some of whom had never been in battle before, bounded 
 over the wall and made so fierce a bayonet charge that the Boers 
 were put to a headlong flight and had to abandon their killed and 
 wounded. Their loss was given as twenty-one killed and fifty wounded. 
 
 It was characteristic of President Kruger that he should see the 
 hand of God in all events that took place in his country. It would 
 be the same if his people were overwhelmed with ruin and destruc- 
 tion. He issued a circular letter to his generals urging them to 
 zeal and promptitude, and declaring that God so blessed their 
 efforts that, with energy, a successful issue might be expected. He 
 urged them to read Psalm xxxiii, adding that the enemy had fixed 
 their faith on Psalm Ixxxiii. His final w^ords were: "We must 
 continue to fight in the name of the Lord." 
 
 In the earlier portion of this work we have given a description 
 of the home life of President Kruger and of that remarkable man's 
 personality. Since that was written, the following, from the 
 Christian Intelligencer, has appeared, and it seems appropriate that 
 it should dose our reference to Oom Paul, thus comideting a pic- 
 ture which cannot fail to be interesting, though framed in the 
 grim setting of bloodshed and war: 
 
 "It is during the Jameson raid. The first lady of the land is 
 
620 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFIUCA 
 
 knitting stockings for her grandchildren. She is sitting on the 
 porch of the simple cottage which constitutes the executive man- 
 sion of the South African Republic. In the "zykamer" (parlor) 
 the president confers with his cabinet. "Tonte" (aunt) Krugers 
 attention seems to be entirely taken up by her work. She is count- 
 ing the stitches. Suddenly she raises her head and listens. Some- 
 body is speaking English. 
 
 It is one of the guards which have been placed around the 
 cottage in order to protect Oom Paul from any treacherous design 
 on the part of the " Uitlanders." Mrs. Kruger has an invincible 
 aversion to the tongue of the British, although she speaks it fairly 
 well. She immediately puts her knitting down and enters the 
 room where the cabinet is in session. She unceremoniously inter- 
 rupts the proceedings and informs "Neef" (cousin) Joubert that 
 one of the guards was an "Engelsman" (Englishman). Through 
 the window she points out the man in question. Piet Joubert 
 laughs and assures her that the guard is a loyal '* Afrikander." 
 Her husband supports him, but his good wife is not satisfied. She 
 quotes the old Dutch Droverb that "caution is the mother of the 
 china closet," and insists thai: the guard be replaced by a man who 
 will speak "de taal" (the language) when on duty. The members 
 of the cabinet know from experience that there is no gainsaying 
 "Tonte" Kruger in matters which pertain to her husband's safety, 
 and under some pretext or other General Joubert sends the offend- 
 ijig guard home. " The first lady of the land " returns to the porch 
 and quietly resumes her knitting. 
 
 A truly remarkable woman is this old lady, in whose veins 
 flows the blood of the Duplessis family, one of her ancestors having 
 boon the great Due de Richelieu. 
 
TOLD BETWEEN BATTLES 
 
 621 
 
 around the 
 
 When the writer's informant, Mr. H. Verschum, the well-known 
 Dutch traveler, visited President Kruger at Pretoria, he found 
 Mrs. Kruger engaged in preparing dinner, the incarnation of u 
 simple housekeeper; yet, when an hour later the conversation turned 
 on matters political, he was surprised to find her remarkably well 
 informed, her husband evidently having a deep respect for her 
 judgment. Mrs. Kruger reminded Mr. Verschum distinctly of the 
 Princess Bismarck, whom he had met in Varzin years before, and 
 who, though never openly mixing in politics, seemed to him to be 
 a very valuable counsellor to the man of blood and iron. 
 
 Kindhearted, as she is, there is a peculiar gleam in her eyes 
 whenever the subject of England is mentioned, and her mistrust 
 of all that is British is so deep that to the casual visitor it may 
 seem unjust. But when she begins to tell of the dangers and the 
 misery of the long "teks" to which her family has been forced by 
 British soldiers, it is easily understood how deeply this aversion 
 is rooted in her heart as well as in the breasts of " Afrikanders." 
 (it may be noted here that this is the name which all Boers invari- 
 iibly give to themselves, they never using the word "Boer," except 
 as a designation for a farmer). 
 
 It is a common thing in the Transvaal to hear mothers bring 
 their chUdren to obedience by telling them that the "Engelsman'" 
 will catch them unless they mind their parents. 
 
 When we take this hatred of their enemies into consideration, 
 tiie kindness and humanity with which the Boers — even according 
 to English testimony — treat the British wounded and prisoners in 
 tile present war becomes a strong proof of the true Christian spirit 
 among the people of the Boer republics. 
 
 A very pretty example of this is furnished when Mrs. Kruger 
 
 34 
 
622 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 and her husband every morning gather the whole household in the 
 
 parlor and a chapter from tlie Scriptures is read by either the 
 
 President liimself or his wife. 
 
 The firvSt lines of Mrs. Kruger's favorite hymn, translated from 
 
 the Dutch, read as follows: 
 
 "Where love doth dwell, there the Lord's blessing raineth, 
 There dwells the Lord, there man His bliss obtaineth 
 In life and in eternity." 
 
 Though always afraid of publicity, Mrs. Kruger, in conjunction 
 with her most intimate friend, the wife of Gen. Piet Joubert, put 
 herself at the head of the temperance movement which was inaugu- 
 rated in the Transvaal only a few years ago. Before that time 
 there had been little necessity for temperance work in the two 
 republics, the Boers being a very abstemious people, but tlm 
 great influx of foreign adventurers and miners, especially at Johan- 
 nesburg, changed the situation, and there was serious danger tor 
 the younger generation of Boers at least. Mrs. Kruger and Mis. 
 Joubert have from the beginning worked earnestly for the good 
 cause and have succeeded in minimizing the danger which threatened 
 their people. 
 
 And now, while the cruel war is going on, who is there more 
 deserving of the sympathy of the Christian world than the kind 
 old woman who has seen seven sons go into battle and is now 
 praying to God for her country and for them? 
 
 H. Van den Bergii. 
 
slated from 
 
 CHAPTER XXX FT 
 
 THE STRUGGLE FOR LAUYvSMlTH 
 
 While all England was in a state of anxious suspense over 
 impending movements for the relief of Ladysmitli, particulars arrived 
 of the Boer assault upon that place on tiie 6th of January. They were 
 contained in a dispatch to the Staiidanl, dated the 17tli, and made it 
 plain that the purpose of the Boers was to capture Ca'sar's Camp and 
 Wagon Hill, for if they succeeded they would have heen within riHe 
 range of the town. Caesar's Camp was held hy the Mancheriter regi- 
 ment and hetween them and the Boer position was a rocky ravine. 
 The correspondent says: 
 
 "In the early hours of the morning, under tlie cover of darkness, 
 the Heidelberg Commando succeeded in evading our [lickets, making 
 their way througii the uhornbush, and reaching the foot of tiie slope. 
 At half i)ast 2 o'clock an alarm was raised by our semries, but before 
 the full extent of the danger could be realized the outlying sangars 
 had been rushed and thei" defenders slain. 
 
 "Two companies of the Cordon Highlanders went to the help of 
 the Mancdiesters. The Boers had then already secured a, footing on 
 the plateau, but their a/lvance was checked by infantry volleys and 
 an automatic gun. It was soon evident that the catnp was l)eing as- 
 sailed on the left flank and in front. By daybreak reinforcements 
 from the Gordons and the Rifle lirigade had b(U3n hurried to the 
 tiling line. Lieut. -Col. Dick-Cunyingham, while hauling the Cordons 
 nut of the camp, was mortally wounded by a stray bullet whilo 
 still close to the town. Tlie Fifty-thiid Battery crossed the Klip 
 
 (6iB) 
 
624 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 River and shelled the ridge and the reverse slope of the front position, 
 where the enemy were lying in the bushes. Shrapnel was used and 
 it did terrible execution. The fire effectually checked the Boers and 
 rendered it impossible for them to receive reinforcements through 
 the ravine. 
 
 " The enemy throughout the engagement displayed the most 
 stubl)oni courage. They were evidently determined to succeed or 
 die. Meanwhile their guns were very busy. They threw more than 
 a liundred shells at the Fifty-third Battery and the troops aiding 
 it. Tlie British, however, were equally gallant and resolved. They 
 pressed the enemy back step by step until the remnant broke and 
 fled in disorder. 
 
 "A terrific storm of rain and' hail had meanwhile swelled the 
 streams into torrents and numbers of the fleeing Boers in tryinj,' 
 to cross them were swept away. 
 
 '■ The struggle at this point had now ended, but there was a 
 more exciting contest going on in the direction of Wagon Hill. At 
 two o'clock a storming party from the Harrismith commando crept 
 slowly and cautiously along the donga in the valley which divides 
 the British posts from their camp. A few rifle shots killed the 
 British pickets. 
 
 "Then, taking advantage of the cover, the enemy gradually 
 reached the crest of the hill, where the South African Liglit Horse 
 were posted. The latter were forced to reti»'e, not having breast- 
 works. The Boers continued to advance until they reached the 
 emplacement, where they surprised some working parties. Lieu- 
 tenant Jones, with a handful of men, made a gallant effort to hold 
 the position, but the liritish were outnumbered and driven back. 
 Tlie Boers then took possession of the summit of the hill. The Free 
 
THE STRUGGLE FOR LxVDYSMITir 
 
 625 
 
 Staters, however, were unable to venture far, having to face a heavy 
 ttre from a sangar. 
 
 "The Twenty-first Battery and some cavalry arrived and pre- 
 vented the stormers from being reinforced. l)ut the British position 
 was critical. They had retired for cover beyond the slope While 
 the enemy were making their way into the intervening pass, Major 
 Bowen led a charge with a few rifles against them, but fell shot. 
 Lieutenant Tod took his place and met the same fate. Then Major 
 VVallnutt, calling the scattered Gordons together, charged and 
 drove the Boers back and joined Lieutenant Jones. 
 
 "A pause then took place in the fighting, but soon after, tak- 
 ing advantage of the storm, the enemy attempted to rush the 
 position. Three of their leaders reached the parapet, l)ut Jones 
 and Wallnutt shot them down. Major Wallnutt immediately after- 
 ward fell. This renewed check discouraged the assailants. Never- 
 theless, small parties of the braver ones maintained a murderous 
 fire from behind the rocks. The finjil blow was a chf^rge made by 
 three companies of the Devonshires across the open under a terri- 
 })le fire. They fairly hurled the enemy down the hill at the point 
 of the bayonet. In the charge Captain Lafone and Lieutenant 
 Field were killed and Lieutenant Masterson and ten men wounded. 
 
 ■'Our position was now secure. Attacks on the north and east 
 had also been repulsed and the assault had failed all along the 
 line. The Boers lost heavily. They admit that the engagement 
 was the most severe blow their arms have sustained since the open- 
 ing of the campaign. 
 
 "They were confident of their ability to capture the town. 
 They had called for reKnforcements from Colenso to assist them. 
 The Ladysmith gairison can now await the coming of relief with 
 
626 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 renewed confidence. The PJarl of Ava, like Lieut.-Col. Dick-Cuny- 
 in^^ham, was mortally wounded while j,'oing forward." 
 
 Deeply interesting^ as \vas this news, it was almost overlooked 
 in the excitement prodiu^ed by the announcement that General 
 Buller liad begun his advance upon Ladysmith, and tidings .of 
 the highest iniportan(;e were imminent. Lord Dundonakl, with 
 the mounted brigade, dashed forward on the lltli and seized the 
 Springfield bridge. Then he pushed on and took a strong position 
 at Swartz Kop, which commanded Potg'eter's Drift. The Boers 
 were completely surprised, a numl)er of them being in the river 
 bathing when Ijord Dundonald's troops api)eared. 
 
 With the ex(!epti()n of the garrison left to hold Colenso, the 
 whole British force advanced without further dehiy. The South 
 African Light Horse wished to bring the ferryboat to the south side 
 of tlie river, and six of their daring fellows, under command of 
 Lieutenant Carlyle, swam tiie stream and brought over the boat. 
 While doing this they were exposed to a brisk fire, but no one 
 was hit. 
 
 Tu a dispatch fi'om S[)earman's Camp, dated .January 18, tlie 
 War Office was informed by General Buller that one l)attery of 
 field artillery, a howitzer and General Lyftlefon's brigade had 
 crossed the Tugela at Potgieter's Drift and were l)ombarding the 
 Boer position hve miles higher up. The troops of (Jeneral Warren 
 had passed the river on a pontoon bridge. The news was confirmeil 
 by a dispatch from General Lord Roberts. 
 
 A reconnaissance, made on January 12, showed the Boers were 
 strongly intrenched on a number of h)W hills near the river an! 
 extending to Ladysmith. Their second main line of defense was at 
 the edge of an e\ien>i\o plateau, itself flanked and fortified by a 
 
THK STRUGGLE FOR LADYSMITH 
 
 627 
 
 hill of considerable elevation. The winding course of the Tugeia 
 lidded further strength to their position. 
 
 On the eve of impeuding events, all were interested in knowing 
 what forces were at the disposal of General Duller. In Ladysiiiith 
 itself were what was left of four cavalry regiments, nearly all the 
 members of one being prisoners at Pretoria; there were also the 
 remnants of eleven infantry battalions, the greater part of two 
 also being in Pretoria, and six field artillery batteries, General 
 White's mountain battery having been captured at Nicholson's Nek. 
 
 Outside of Ladysmith there were twenty-one battalions of 
 infantry, making up six brigades and four battalions employed to 
 guard the base and communications, three regiments of cavalry, none 
 more than five hundred strong, ni ' *ield batteries, aid one mountain 
 battery of artillery. It must be remembered, however, that two of 
 the former batteries no longer existed, they having had one gun 
 destroyed and ten captured in the defeat at Colenso. The last 
 u(!COunts represented General IJuUer as also having six naval guns, 
 the intention 1)eing to iidd eight others. 
 
 Summing up the forces against which General Joubert was to 
 act, there were thirty-four infantry battalions, six regiments of 
 cavalry, nine field batteries, a single mountain battery and eighteen 
 naval guns. In addition, there were tlie colonial and other irreg- 
 iihirs, numbering some 2,(iO() men. 
 
 The Tugeia being [)assed, the first important ac'tion reported 
 was that in which the mounted force of Lord Dundonald was 
 engaged on -lanuary 17. It took place west of Acton Homes and 
 the Boer force was said to number 250. They were defeated with 
 the loss of 21 killed and 2-) prisoners, the Britisli losing one officer 
 killed and three men killed and wounded. The fact that the Britisli 
 
628 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 occupied the position thus secured showed that it was considered 
 of importance. The Boers were in such force in the neighborhood 
 that General Warren, the superior of Lord Dundonald, found it 
 necessary to reinforce him with a detachment of a cavahy regi- 
 ment. 
 
 Such momentous issues depended upon the results of this for- 
 ward movement that General Duller, like an experienced general. 
 took every step with extreme care. The statement that Ladysmitli 
 still contained enough food to last for days if not weeks, was reiis- 
 suring and removed the necessity of General Duller hurrying his 
 movements On the other hand, the report of twenty deaths in 
 three days from enteric fever showed there was no time to be 
 wasted in the relief of the garrison, upon which anxious attention 
 has been fixed for so long a time. 
 
 The news that was allowed to pass the censor showed that Gen- 
 eral Duller was proceeding with extreme caution, fully sensible of the 
 momentous issues at stake. These reports, arriving on January 20. 
 were that his artillery had opened on the Doer positions which 
 blocked the forward movement of his infantry and which had to l)e 
 carried before he could complete the turning movement on which his 
 operations for the relief of Ladysmith depended. It was apparent 
 that the Doers occupied a very strong position on Tabanmyana Moun- 
 tain, well in front of General Warren's right and General Lyttleton's 
 left. There could be no doubt that the Doers were preparing for the 
 encounter with the same skill and iron resolution that they hail 
 shown in their previous engagements. The reconnaissances failed to 
 induce them to unmask their positions. 
 
 The relief of Ladysmith had become a military necessity. Not 
 only was the prestige of the Dritish army involved, but the call for 
 
 i: 
 
 ^ 
 
THE STRUGGLE FOR LADYSMITH 
 
 629 
 
 such relief was imperative in order to hold the Dutch of Cape Colony 
 in submission. It uad been found necessary a short time before to 
 proclaim martial u\v in the Philipstown, Hopetown and Prieska dis- 
 tricts, the last being well to the west. If the G0,000 Dutch capable of 
 bearing arms should choose to rise, the British troops would be placed 
 in a most critical situation. The reports of Geneial Bnller showed 
 the difficulty in attaining effective positions, the Boers mainly falling 
 back from the advanced ridges between it and the British advance, as 
 he artillery of the latter was pushed ahead to cover the infantry. 
 When night approached, about a hundred wounded were brought in, 
 the number of killed not being stated. 
 
 On January 22, however, a dispatch was received from General 
 Buller shedding light on General Warren's attack. It was as follows: 
 
 "Spearman's Camp, January 21, nine P. M. — General Warren has 
 been engaged all day, chiefly on his left, which he has swung for- 
 ward a couple of miles. The ground is difficult, and, as the fighting 
 is all the time up hill, it is difficult to say exactly how much we 
 have gained, but I think we are making substantial progress." 
 
 The War Office also received the following from General Buller, 
 dated Spearman's Camp, January 21, 6:55 A. M.: 
 
 "In order to relieve the pressure on General Warren, and to 
 ascertain the strength of the enemy in the position in front of 
 Potgieter's Drift, General Lyttleton made a reconnaissance in force 
 yesterday. This kept the enemy in their trenches in full strength 
 all day. Our casualties: Third Battalion King's Royal Rifles, two 
 killed, twelve wounded, two missing." 
 
 The following from a correspondent: 
 
 Spearman's Camp, January 21, 10:20 P. M. — After ten hours of 
 continuous and terrible fire yesterday. Generals Hart and Clery 
 
680 
 
 'P 
 
 PHE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 adviuiced 1.000 yards. The Boers maintiiiiied an irregular fire durin;^ 
 the night, but the British outposts did not reply. This morning at 
 daybreak the Boers opened a stiff fire. The British stood to tiie 
 guns, where they had slept, and the engagement was renewed vigor- 
 ously. Tlie field artillery poured shrapnel into the enemy's trenches. 
 A rumor tiuit Ladysmith had been relieved enlivened tlie British, 
 
 who sent up a ringing cheer. This was taken for an advance. 
 The first kopje was carried at the point of the bayonet, and the 
 Boers retreated to the next kopje, which, like most others, was 
 strewn with immense bowlders, surmounted l)y mounds on the 
 summit. The British advanced steadily and the Boers relaxed 
 slightly. The Boers did not show such tenacity as previously. Their 
 Nordenfeldts fired at long intervals and their cannon fired but 
 seldom. Ap})arently the Boers w'ere short of big ammunition. All 
 day the roar of musketry fire continued. The British took three 
 Boer positions on the mountain and found shelter behind the 
 bowlders. 
 
 On January 23 absolutely no news was given out in England, 
 in connection with the opei'ations of General Buller. in the way of 
 official dispatches. The Ileuter agency and the Associated Press, 
 however, managed to get through several messages from Boer 
 sources, and it is intei'esfing to note their account of the desperate 
 struggle going on in tlie vicinity of the Tugela River. One cor- 
 respondent states that Commandant \'iljoen narowly esca])ed being 
 killed by the explosion of a lyddite shell. 
 
 Head Boer Laager, Ladysmith, Monday, January 22. — A battle 
 has been raging along the Olivers Hook road since Saturday 
 between the Boers under Pretorius and G,000 British. The fighting 
 is in full swing at Spierrs Kop. The Boers under Botha and 
 
THE STRUGGLE FOR LADYSMITH 
 
 ()31 
 
 Cronje have been sent thither. The British elsewhere are only 
 making a reconnaissance of the }3oer positions. President Steyn 
 was under fire at the foremost position of the Free Staters. The 
 ([uarters of Generals White and Hunter were smashed this morn- 
 ing by a shot from "Long Tom." It is not known whether any of 
 tiie occupants of the building were killed. 
 
 Boer Camp, Upper Tugela River, Sunday, January 21. — After 
 Commandant Botha checked the British advance yesterday morning 
 it was expected that there would be no further action until to- 
 morrow. 
 
 Tiiis afternoon, however, signs were discerned of an intended 
 movement in tlie British northern camp. When the heat, which 
 was more frightful than any yet experienced, had w^orn off, the Brit- 
 ish cannon started in full force and the infantry advanced in 
 extended order. Generals Botha and Cronje held the high hills 
 over which the road to Ladysmith passed. When the Mauser fire 
 opened a pandemonium of sound filled the air. The vindictive 
 crash of lyddite shells, the sharp volleys of Lee-Metfords iind the 
 whiplike crack of Mausers were interspersed witli the boom of the 
 Boer ]\laxims. 
 
 The battle ended with darkness, but not without evidences of 
 execution among the British that were manifest at sunrise. Field 
 Cornet Ernst Emilio was killed, nor did the generals escape 
 unscathed. At the central position. Swart Kop, where the other 
 road to Ladvsmith crossed the hills, the British advanced from low 
 kopjes on the banks of the Tngela unmolested. Then they entered 
 the zone of Mauser fire, and, although their naval guns kei)t up 
 the usual teriibl ■ racket, the advance was stopped and the British 
 had to count out their dead and wounded. Commandant Viljoen 
 
6a2 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 and two burghers were knocked senseless by an explosion of lyd- 
 dite, but Commandant Viljoen recovered. Field Cornet Heilbroii 
 was wounded, and, on refusing to surrender, was shot. 
 
 The British loss was probably insignificant. They complain 
 that expansive bullets in Mausers were found in the field and soft- 
 nosed bullets with Lee-Metfords. The Boers admit that sporting' 
 Mausers were occasionally found, but they deny the charge resiiect- 
 ing expansive bullets. Not a shot was fired by the Boers with 
 cannon or rifle at the Swart Kop position this side of the river. 
 One thousand infantry and a battery advanced into the second row 
 of low^ hills between the republicans and the river. Heavy cannon- 
 ading proceeded at a range of 2,000 yards, but the Boers maintained 
 the silence of death. This must have staggered the British, as the 
 advance was stopped, and this morning they had retired to tlieir 
 old positions. 
 
 For several days no definite news came of General Buller's 
 effort to take Spion Kop, "the key to Ladysmith." Spion Kop is 
 described as a hill 4,800 feet high, of which the summit is about 
 four miles north of Wagon Drift. It stands on the eastern edge of 
 a plateau, five or six miles long and three miles wide, the western 
 edge overlooking the line from Wagon Drift to Acton Homes. 
 From Spion Kop the Boer big guns hold a position against Lady- 
 smith. Rifleman's Ridge is about e, n'^en miles away in a straight 
 line and may be seen with a good glass. The task before General 
 Buller's force was, first, to take Spion Kop and any other part of 
 the plateau then still in the hands of the Boers. After that he had 
 eleven miles to cover, and perhaps fifteen to walk, and the Boer 
 big guns to capture. 
 
 England, and in fact the whole world, waited breathlessly foi 
 
THE STRUGGLE FOR LADYSMITII 
 
 G3;] 
 
 news of BuUer's advance. Then suddenly came the aiiuouucenient 
 that Spion Kop had been taken by the British January 26. There 
 w as great joy in England, for here was something in the way of real 
 success. London glowed with the hope that the end was now near 
 ;md that the Boers would be driven back at once. But this hope was 
 only transitory, for three days later it was given out that General 
 Warren had been unable to hold the hill, and after tremendous loss 
 of men had been compelled to abandon Spion Kop in the night-time 
 after holding it only a few hours. Warren's lack of success w^as fol- 
 lowed by the further painful announcement that General Buller had 
 retreated with his whole army across the Tugela. The following is 
 the text of General Buller's dispatch posted by the l^ritish War Oflice 
 January 28 : 
 
 On January 20 Warren drove back the enemy and obtained 
 possession of the southern crests of the high table land extending 
 from the line of Acton Homes and Monger's Poort to the western 
 Ladysmith hills. From then to January 25 he remained in close 
 contact with the enemy. The enemy held a strong position on a 
 range of small kopjes stretching from northwest to southeast 
 across the plateau from Acton Homes, through Spion Kop, to the 
 loft bank of the Tugela. The actual position held was perfectly 
 tenable, but did not lend itself to an advance, as the southern 
 slopes were so steep that Warren could not get an effective artillery 
 position, and water supply was a difficulty. 
 
 On Jaraiary 23 I assented to his attacking Spion Kop, a large 
 hill, indeed a mountain, which was evidently the key of the posi- 
 tion, but wa^ far more accessible from the north than from the 
 south. On i '• »3 night of January 23 he attacked Spion Kop, but 
 found it very difficult to hold, as its perimeter was too large, and 
 
<)84 
 
 THE 8T01IY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 wjiter, whicli he had been led to believe existed, in this extraordi- 
 nary dry season, was found very deficient. The crests were held all 
 that day against severe attacks and a heavy shell fire. Our men fouu:ht 
 witii great gallantry. T would especially mention the conduct of 
 the Second Cameronians and the Third King's Itifles, who suppoittMl 
 the attack on the mountain from the steepest side, and in eacli 
 case fought their way to the top, and the Second Lancashire 
 Fusiliers and Second Middlesex, who magnificently maintained the 
 best traditions of the British army throughout the trying day of 
 January 24, and Thornycroft's mounted infantry, who fought 
 throughout the day equally well alongside of them. 
 
 Cleneral Woodgate, who was in command at the summit, having 
 been wounded, the officer who succeeded him decided on the night of 
 January 24 to abandon the position, and did so before dawn January 
 25. T reached Warren's camp at 5 A.M. on January 25 and decided 
 that a second attack on Si)ion Kop was useless and that the enemy's 
 right was too strong to allow me to force it. Accordingly I decided 
 to withdraw the force to the south of the Tugela. At 6 A. M. we 
 commenced withdrawing the train, and by 8 A. M. January 27 
 (Sat.irday) Warren's force was concentrated south of the Tugehi 
 without the loss of a man or a pound of stores. Tlie fact that tlie 
 force could withdraw from actual touch — in some cases the lines 
 were less than a thousand yards apart — with the enemy, in the 
 manner it did, is, T think, sufficient evidence of the morale of the 
 troops, and that we were permitted to \vithdraw our cumbrous ox 
 and mule transports across the river, eighty-five yards broad, with 
 twenty-foot l)anks and a very swift current, unmolested, is, I think. 
 l)roof that the enemy lias been taught to respect our sohliers' 
 lighting powers. 
 
TIIK STiUKRiLK VOH LADYSMITH 
 
 68r. 
 
 The following was the Boer account of the battle: Boer Ilead- 
 ({uarters, Modder Spruit, Upper Tugehi, Wednesday, Januaj'y 24, 
 midnight, via Lorenzo Marquez, Thursday, January 25. — Some 
 Vryheid burghers from the outposts on the highest liills of the 
 Spion Kop group rushed into the huiger saying that the kop 
 was lost and tluit the English had taken it. Reinforcements were 
 ordered up, but nothing could be done for some time, the hill being 
 enveloped in thick mist. At dawn the Heidelberg and Carolina 
 contingents, supplemented from other commandos, began the ascent 
 of the hill. Three spurs, precipitous projections, faced the Boer 
 positions. Up these the advance was made. The horses were left 
 under the first terrace of rocks. Scaling the steep hill, the Boers 
 found that the English had improved the opportunity and intrenched 
 lieavily. Between the lines of trenches was an open veldt, which 
 iiad to be rushed under a heavy fire, not only from rifies, but of 
 lyddite and shrapnel from field guns. Three forces ascended tlie 
 three spurs coOrdinately, under cover of fire fi'om the Free State 
 Kru})ps. a Creusot and a big Maxim. The English tried to rnsh the 
 Hoers with the bayonet, but their infantry went down before the 
 Boer rifle as before a scythe. 
 
 The Boer investing party advanced step by ste[) until two in 
 the afternoon, when a white flag went u[) and 150 men in tiie front 
 trenches surrendered, being sent as prisoners to ihe head huiger. 
 The Boer advance continued on the two koi)jes east of S[iion Kop. 
 Many Boers were shot, l)ut so numerous were the burghers that 
 the gaps filled autonnitically. Toward twilight they reached the 
 summit of the second koi)je, but did not get further. The British 
 Maxims belched flame, but a wall of fire from the Mausers held 
 the English l)ack. Their center under this pressure, gradually gave 
 
63fi 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 way and broke, abandoning the position. The prisoners .speak 
 highly of the bravery of the burghers, who, despising cover, stood 
 against the sky-line edges of the summit to shoot the Dublin 
 Fusiliers, sheltered in the trenches. Firing continued for some 
 time, and then the Fusiliers and the Light Horse, serving as 
 infantry, threw up their arms and rushed out of the trenches. 
 The effect of the abandonment of Spion Kop by t'.ie English can 
 hardly be gauged as yet, but it must prove to be immense. An 
 unusually high proportion of lyddite shells did not e?:plode. 
 
 A London war correspondent, writing from Frere Camp, Janu- 
 ary 26, described the action at Spion Kop as follows: 
 
 "I have just ridden in here, having left General Buller's forces 
 in the new positions south of the Tugela, to which they retired in 
 consequence of the reverse at Spion Kop. The fighting, both before 
 and after the occupation of tiie mountain, was of a desperate char- 
 acter. Spion Kop is a precipitous mountain overtopping the whole 
 line of kopj«\s along the Upper Tugela. On the eastern side the 
 mountain faces Mount Alice and Potgieter's Drift, standing at 
 right angles to the Boer central postion and Lyttleton's advanced 
 position. The southern point descends in abrupt steps to the lower 
 line of kopjes. On the western side, opposite the right outposts of 
 Warren's force, it is inaccessibly steep until the point where the nek 
 joins tlie kop to the main range. Then there is a gentle slope, which 
 allows easy access to the summit. The nek was strongly held by 
 the Boors, wlio also occupied a heavy spur parallel with the kopje, 
 where the enemy wiis concealed in no fewer than thirty-five HHc 
 pits, and was thus enabled to bring to bear upon our men a damag- 
 ing cross Hre, the only possible point for a British attack being the 
 southern side, with virtually sheer precipices on the left and right. 
 
ners tspeak 
 ;over, stood 
 the Dublin 
 for some 
 serving as 
 e trendies. 
 Ini^lish can 
 nense. A n 
 )de. 
 imp, .Tanu- 
 
 ler's forces 
 
 retired in 
 
 )oth before 
 
 3 rate char- 
 
 tlie whole 
 
 1 side the 
 
 anding at 
 
 advanced 
 
 the lower 
 
 utposts of 
 
 e the nek 
 
 )pe, which 
 
 y held by 
 
 :he kopje. 
 
 ^-five riHe 
 
 a daniiij^- 
 
 being the 
 
 md rigiit. 
 
 General Lord Kitchenrr. 
 
THi*; SriliJbOLZ FOR LADYSMITH 
 
 637 
 
 "A narrow foo- /laiii, admittint^ men in single file only, to the 
 summit, opens ini. a yerfectl} flat table land, probably of 300 
 square yards area, upon whicli the Boers had hastily commenced 
 to make a transverse trench. Our men were able to occupy the 
 further end of this table land, where the ridge descended to another 
 flat, which was again succeeded by a round, stony eminence held 
 by the Boers in great strength. The ridge held by our men was 
 faced by a number of little kopjes at all angles, whence the Boers 
 sent a concentrated fire from their rifles, supported by a Maxim- 
 Nordenfeldt and a big long-range gun. What with the rifles, the 
 machine guns and the big gun, the summit was converted into a 
 perfect hell. The shells exploded continually in our ranks, and the 
 rifle fire, from an absolutely unseen enemy, was perfectly appalling. 
 Reinforcements were hurried up by General Wai'ren, })ut they had 
 to cross a stretch oi flat ground which was liter;illy torn up by the 
 flying lead of the enemy. The unfinished trench on the summit 
 gave very (|fv stionabie slielter, as the enemy's machine ^nins were 
 so accural ' V trained upon the place ihat often sixteeri shells fell 
 in the trenc]; in a singh minute. 
 
 "Mortal men couid not permanently hold such a position. Our 
 gallant fellows held it tenaciously for twenty-four hours, and 
 then, taking advantage of tiie dark ni^;ht, abandoned it to the 
 •Miemy.'" 
 
 On February 1 it was given out that the total list of casualties 
 above the Tngela was 1,1)85 n\en and oflicers and 200 missing. It 
 was thought at first thut UuUer s retreat meant the abandonment 
 of Ladysmith, but a more hopeful feeling prevailed after the opening 
 of Parliament. The Queen's ; peech gavti no indication of an aban- 
 donment of the struggle. The London Times called Spion Kop a 
 
 8A 
 
(;8S 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 *• second Yorktown," ))ut insisted on the dispatch of 50,000 more 
 men to South Africa. 
 
 Mr. Wyndham, in behalf of the <:^overnment, declared in the 
 House of Commons that (treat Britain would shortly have in South 
 Africa 180,000 regulars, 7,000 Canadians and Australians, and 26,000 
 South African volunteers, making a total of 213,000 troops, with 
 452 guns. 
 
 When, in times of peace, Oreat Britain pauses to enshrine the 
 heroes whose l)lood was shed for the relief of Ladysraith, the name 
 of General Sir Redvers BuUer will not provoke adverse criticism. 
 Few commanders in the history of war were called upon to 
 accomplish such a stupendous task as that which General Buller 
 ('om})letpd, wdien. after four months of almost unparalleled fighting, 
 constant vigilance in repelling forces, and desperate struggles with 
 the death dealing fevers and grim starvation, he sent his troops 
 into the dusty streets of the long-beleaguered city. All the English 
 speaking world said that costly as the campaign had been, March 
 28 was a day long to be remembered as marking the greatest 
 substantial result of the British advance on the federals. The sick, 
 sore, weak and half starved garrison cheered faintly, because of its 
 physical condition, but the cheer was heard ti round the world- 
 Weeks afterward, when some of the powder-marked and bullet- 
 toi-n heroes who had driven the Boer forces from the besieged 
 city reached Albion's shores, an awaiting people emphasized the 
 cheers until the farthermost boundaries of the belt of atmosphere 
 surrounding this mundane sphere must have been agitated. 
 
 (Jeneral Buller had been commander-in-chief of the Biitish 
 forces in South Africa until December 17, 181)1), when the Tmperial 
 War Office issued the order conferring on Lord Roberts that com- 
 
THE STRUGGLE FOR LADYSMITH 
 
 639 
 
 mand. Three attempts to succor Ladysmith, as the world well 
 l.new, had been as gallantly made as any fighting man of the 
 world could make. 
 
 The fourth and successful attempt at rescue had been accom- 
 I)lished by the expenditure of much blood and effort. Ladysmith 
 was a prize that the federal armies battled hard for. Millions of 
 pounds sterling worth of supplies and munitions of war were 
 stored in the beleaguered city. It was apparent that Natal could 
 never be quieted until the Boers were driven from their points of 
 advantage in the vicinity of the city. Crivics not blinded by the 
 desire of the commander for his three attempts to surmount 
 obstacles that have never been adequately described to the world, 
 admit that the story of the relief of Ladysmith is at once the 
 most thrilling tale of blood and fire, and the most inspiring chapter 
 of the war in Natal. Having established a camp at Chievely and 
 put his army in good condition. General Duller moved to the ford 
 across the Tugela River near Colenso and attempted a crossing 
 December 15. He was with the main column under Gen. Sir 
 Cornelius Francis Clery, numbering some 15,000 men, and although 
 he knew the Boers were strongly entrenched, not only on the 
 north bank of the stream, but had placed sharpshooters in the 
 middle of the river as well, the charge was ordered. 
 
 Commandant Joubert was indisposed at the time — his illness soon 
 resulted in his demise — but he had laid out a line of defense to which 
 his second in command, General Schalkenberg. strictly adhered, and 
 the result was a reverse for the British arms. The Imperial forces 
 fought with a bravery that challenged the attention of the world, but 
 the unseen foe worked great carnage. Nearly 1,150 officers and men 
 wore killed, wounded or missing, or included in the list of prisoners. 
 
040 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 All but two of the guns of the Fourteenth and Sixty-sixth 
 batteries, under command of Colonel Long, were captured. Field 
 Marshal Roberts' son was killed in a gallant attempt to retake the 
 guns, and the nation sliared with the gray-haired hero of Kandahar, 
 his intense grief, which even the granting of the much prized 
 Victoria Cross to his dead son, did not assuage. 
 
 General Clery's force was disposed in three columns; that of 
 General Hart attacking on the left. General Hildyard's on the right 
 and General Lyttleton's in the center, the latter being prepared to 
 go to the assistance of the other two if necessary. As the English 
 advanced to the ford they were met by a fire that mowed down 
 the brave lads in files; when they dashed into the water they 
 became entangled in the strands of barbed wire hidden under the 
 surface of the water, and while floundering there, were easy victims 
 of the infilading volleys from the marksmen ensconced behind 
 well-concealed positions. 
 
 Meanwhile, the two batteries named, having been ordered to 
 the support of the infantry, took position by order of Colonel Long, 
 on the river bank within fair range of the Boer riflemen, and 
 before the guns were fairly it work, the horses and artillerymen 
 were nearly all shot down. Colonel Lyon's bravery and zealous 
 desire to hit the enemy a telling blow from a close range, may 
 have blinded his judgment, and while he was not entirely responsi- 
 ble for the reverse, the loss of the guns convinced (Jeneral BuUei' 
 that further efforts to effect the crossing would be futile, and lit! 
 therefore ordered a return to Camp Chievely. The Dublin and 
 Inniskilling Fusileers, the Connaught Rangers and tlie Devon regi- 
 ment were the greatest sufferers. 
 
 Great Britain was plunged into grief by three reverses — General 
 
THE STRUGGLE FOR LADYSMITH 
 
 041 
 
 Gatacre's at Stormberg, Lord Methuen's at Magersfontein and 
 General Buller's at the Tugela, but the indomitable spirit of the 
 Imperial army was not broken. Tlie rank and file was even more 
 eager to crush the Boer forces. Withholding comment on General 
 Duller, the people settled down to await further advices. Lord 
 Roberts, from his headquarters, gave General Duller full swing in 
 Natal, and on January 11, 1900, Sir Red vers again massed his forces 
 on the south bank of the river, occupying Potgeiter's Drift, fifteen 
 miles west of Colenso, eight miles north of Springvaal on the road 
 to Dewdorp and Ladysmith, his advance line being about fifteen 
 miles from Wagon Hill, where General White, commanding at 
 Ladysmith, administered such a sound thrashing to the Boers 
 January 6. 
 
 Fighting began in earnest on January 19, when General Warren 
 began working over the ridges, the Doers keeping him busily 
 engaged that day and the day following. General Lyttleton 
 occupied a position near Drakfontein, and then General Warren 
 tried a flanking movement on the left toward Spion Kop. The 
 occupation of the position, and the subsequent abandoning of the 
 Kop, have been exhaustively treated in this work. On the 27th 
 General Duller was again south of the Tugela, his second effort to 
 reach Ladysmith having cost him 1,985 officers and men, removed 
 from the field of service. General Woodgate, who was wounded on 
 the 24th, died the following day. 
 
 On February 2, General Buller again recrossed the Tugela, this 
 time with his determination to succeed so palpa))le that the cor- 
 respondents wired home their positive assurances that General 
 White's garrison would soon be freed. It was even said that 
 Duller had resolved to win or die in the attempt. No burgher 
 
642 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 resistance could withstand such determination. The commander 
 had learned the efficacy of artillery in those rocky valleys, and his 
 guns were called upon to do a great deal of execution. Vaul 
 Krantz was occupied and a feint attack at Potgeiter's Drift was 
 made, the idea being to form a wedge that would separate the 
 Boer forces at Spion Kop and Colenso. The thin edge of the 
 wedge was driven into the range of hills south and east of Bruk- 
 fontein with the object of drawing the burghers out of their 
 entrenchments so that the British could get at them in the open 
 near Ladysmith. General Lyttleton, on Vaal Krantz, v/as com- 
 pelled to sustain a heavy artillery fire from three sides for two 
 days, February 5 and 6, the most effective work being done by the 
 Boer guns on Doom Kloof, besides repelling attacks from the 
 infantry of the burghers, which made repeated charges. These 
 were met in gallant style by the Durham Light Infantry, King's 
 Royal Rifles and Scottish Rifles, who not only held their own 
 ground, but forced the Boers back at the point of the bayonet. 
 British steel was too much for the enemy that had hitherto care- 
 fully avoided many close encounters with the dashing British 
 troops. 
 
 Towards sunset on the 6th, General Lyttleton was relieved by 
 General Hildyard, but even fresh troops could not stand such 
 persistent pounding. The army was at length forced to withdraw, 
 having lost 368 killed and wounded. All England, and indeed the 
 entire world, was astonished that General Buller had wavered in 
 his determination — that he had retired again to the south bank of 
 the Tugela. His three failures had cost him 3,500 men, and the 
 outlook for raising the siege was dark. But it was the darkness 
 that preceded the coming of the dawn. 
 
THE STRUiJGLE FOR LADYSMITH 
 
 643 
 
 Almost as if some mighty pendulum of war had swung from 
 the Modder River country to the Tugela, the ''up-and-at-them" 
 spirit became simultaneous. Lord Roberts was beginning his great 
 movement toward Kiinberley and Bloemfontein and Duller caught 
 the spirit and crossed the Tugela, not to see the ill-fated river 
 again, for his progress was steadily onward, even to the Transvaal 
 country through Laing's Nek. Ruller did a great deal of hard 
 fighting and it counted toward the general result. On the 20th he 
 was but twelve miles from Ladysmith. The garrison could hear 
 the welcome booming of the naval guns, and the impending release 
 of general White seemed as certain as the capture of Cronje over 
 in the western district. 
 
 Gradually step by step, BuUer's army surged towards Lady- 
 smith, the opposition of the Boers steadily lessening, the reports 
 from Lord Roberts evidently having a depressing effect upon the 
 burghers. By hard work the country to the south of Buller's 
 position had been cleared of Boers; Colenso was under the Union 
 Jack, every position and point of vantage from which the burghers 
 could harass or delay the English was occupied, and the clouds 
 which had so long hung over the fortunes of the Queen's troops in 
 Natal began to disappear. For ten dajs before the actual relief of 
 the garrison, the British troops fought continuously, but with the 
 knowledge that victory would shortly be theirs. The troops 
 endured every conceivable hardship and privation, confronted every 
 danger, dared death to reap them in, and had the j)roud privilege 
 of accomplishing the task set for them. 
 
 General Buller's men entered Ijadysniith on the lirst of March, 
 three days after the surrender of General Cronje. The last position 
 taken outside the town w^as Pieter's Hill, General Warren's men 
 
^, 
 
 ^v^ 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 I I.I 
 1.25 
 
 bi|2£ 115 
 
 ■uuu 
 
 U 11.6 
 
 liJ4l 
 
 ^ 
 
 y 
 
 r. 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 <> 
 
 !> 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 V 
 
 4 
 
 :i>^ 
 
 <^ 
 
 
 
 6^ 
 
 33 WIST MAIN STRUT 
 
 WIISTIR.N.Y. I4SI0 
 
 (7I«) •73-4S03 
 
^ 5?^> 
 
644 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 sweeping over it in fine style in the face of a hot fire. Then the 
 lioer stampede hegan. The great gune on Bulwana Hill were 
 removed, the burgher infantry and cavalry broke into squads and 
 scattered in all directions in hasty and ignominious flight. These 
 forces got out of reach just in time to escape the headlong dash 
 of Lord Dundonald's cavalrymen, who came tearing across the 
 veldt in a hot race, each man being anxious to be the first to 
 greet the brave men who had stood out against shot and shell, 
 starvation and disease for four long months. 
 
 The formal entry into Ladysmith was a signal for much 
 rejoicing among the men who ha<l been besieged. But General 
 White gained the affection of all loyal followers of Her Majesty 
 by his speeches. "God Save the Queen" was a song that the 
 soldiers sung before they v»ouId call for the mess song. Service in 
 the trenches during long daya of short rations had not dulled the 
 love of these fighting men for their sovereign. Hunger was driven 
 out by the entry of supply trains, and after the thin, weak soldiery 
 had been removed ^o convenient places for recuperation, Genernl 
 Duller began to use Ladysmith for his base of operations. General 
 White, bowed with his own deep thoughts, went to England, where 
 he Wfis enthusiastically received. " You are kind to a man who 
 lost England regiments" he said, as the tears trickled down his 
 cheeks. But he had also saved Great Britain many thousands of 
 soldiers and treasure by his tact and skill and courage. 
 
CHAPTER XXXIII 
 
 LORD ROBERTS IN COMMAND -THE RELIEB^ OP KIMBERLEY, CAPTURE OP 
 CRONJE AND OCCUPATION OP BLOEMFONTEIN 
 
 Matters in tlie western campaign in early February demanded 
 tliat the cunning of the mobile Boer forces be matched not with 
 the prodigal but wasteful personal bravery on the part of British 
 troops, but with a superior article of strategy. None saw quicker 
 than Lord Roberts from his position at Cape Town that a decisive 
 stroke had to be given from the Modder River. 
 
 Thn press censor let pass the news that Lord Roberts and his 
 cool-headed chief of staff, Lord Kitchener, had started from Cape 
 T'^-.vn about February 8th, bound for tiie theater of action on the 
 Modder River. 
 
 With the hero of Kandahar giving the army his personal 
 direction, the troops inspired by the sentiment and dash of the 
 situation, it became patent to all that the Boer forces would soon 
 be put on the defensive. Tlio long expected aggressiveness that was 
 nipped by the repulse of Metliuen, would follow the leadership of 
 tlie gallant *' Bobs." From the colonies there came a chorus of 
 ioyful statements. Canada was especially grateful, for her contingent 
 would have abundant and immediate opportunity to show Lord 
 Ivoberts of what stuff they made men in tlio Dominion. 
 
 Cronje, the "Lion of South Africa" must have learned soon 
 iifter Lord Roberts* arrival that ho had at last to render an account 
 to Oreat Britain's greatest general. From the moment Lord Roberts 
 i)cgan to direct matters the burgher commandant seemed to be 
 
 (946) 
 
646 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 disheartened. None knew Lord Roberts' plans. If Lord Kitcheiior 
 liad a move to carry out he successfully instituted the strictesi 
 press censorship the correspondents had ever felt. " On to Kimberley ' 
 became a slogan of as much importance as the relief of Ladysmitli. 
 History will tell to many generations how frought with l.iu^ 
 results was the irresistible strategy of Lord Roberts. With ;i 
 rapidity that was almost marvelous, he not only relieved the lon<,'- 
 beleaguered garrison at Kimberley, and struck the Boer cause Ji 
 telling blow by capturing Cronje and over 4,000 prisoners, but lie 
 marched his troops in triumph to the capitol of the Orange Vnv 
 State, there to lay plans for one of the greatest forward movements 
 in the enemy's country that has ever been made. There was so 
 much of great importance to Lord Roberts' achievements that tlie 
 people did not know which to celebrate the most. Rut Majiihu 
 Hill was avenged and that sufiiced to assuage the spirit of grief 
 over Magersfontein. Achievements that few commanders coiiM 
 boast in the history of any nation were accomplished by "Hobs." 
 To the colonies there came a wave of patriotism that v/as almost 
 unparalleled, when Lord Roberts told of the dash and personal 
 bravery of the Canadian troops that forced the surrender of Cronje. 
 Nothing but an irresistible advance to Pretoria could be the ulti- 
 mate execution of the great commander, said the critics. February 
 10 the expectant Empire heard from liOrd l{oberts in two sliort 
 disp'.tches. (Jeneral (latacre has repulsed tlie Roers and (Jenoial 
 Macdonald has successfully established himself at Koodoosberg to 
 bnlk the enemy in the attempt to block the main drift at that 
 [dace. It became apparent at once that tlie Ihitish leader wisl-.cil 
 to make certain that his plans would not l)e disturbed by new 
 arrivals from the Ladysmitli country. With Cronje forced to abau- 
 
THE RELIEF OF KIMBERLEY 
 
 64V 
 
 Ion his strongly entranched positions, no relief could be sent him 
 from the Tugela, and Kimberley, shut up for long weary months, 
 would be entered by British troops. With all his scheming to 
 overthrow Cronje, Lord Roberts had time to receive the reports of 
 General Duller and order the third advance on Ladysniith. Thus 
 were the stages of the two great theaters of war put upon a mutual 
 basis. 
 
 Cronje knew he had met more than his match. The wily leader 
 began at once to retire from the trenches at Magersfontein and 
 concentrate his forces near Kimberley. The phlegmatic tactics of 
 Cronje were to be met by the brilliant strategy of " Bobs." How to 
 protect the De Aar and Modder River lines of railway communica- 
 tion from flank attacks, was one of Lord Roberts' earliest problems. 
 In some inexplicable manner the British commander sent word to 
 Colonel Kekewich in Kimberley that relief was coming. The feverish 
 anxiety of the Boers to strike Lord Rol)erts a hard blow before 
 they retired, prompted them to renew their bombardments of the 
 diamond city, but with greatly increased force. Kimberley held on. 
 In fact all the garrisons that were besieged and instructed by Lord 
 Roberts to "hold out" did as directed. The British commander 
 was at once attracted to the brilliant and dasliing young officer, 
 General French, and a friendship was established that gave French 
 every opportunity to distinguish himself, even to the action at Six 
 Mile Spruit near Pretoria. "Strike a blow at the Boers' l)ase of 
 supplies," ordered the leader, and General French faithfully executed 
 tlie command. With three brigades of cavalry and mountod infantry, 
 liorse artillery and a colonial contingent, French swept away a Boer 
 force at Clip Drift, forced a passage of the stream, occupied the 
 surrounding hills and captured three Boer laagers that were rich 
 
G48 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 in supplies. Instant success had marked the invasion of the Free 
 State. 
 
 Tlie trenches that the Boer riflemen had so long occupied at 
 Magersfontein were made unavailable. It was a "retreat" all 
 along the line for the burghers and " advance " by French's mounted 
 troops. Some skirmishing not dignified with exhaustive mention 
 by the British commander, followed the dashing movements of 
 French, and tlien came the news that Great Britain had waited so 
 long for. February IG "Bobs" sent the dispatch "Kimberley 
 relieved." From October 15 the garrison at that city had been 
 beleaguered. Malignant Boers thought they saw in the capture of 
 the city and Cecil Rhodes an opportunity to deal a crushing blow 
 to Great Britain. " French with artillery, cavalry and mounted 
 infantry, reached Kimberley last evening," wired the Field Marshal, 
 and he supplemented this with General French's dispatch, dated 
 Jacobsdal: "I have completely dispersed the enemy from the 
 southern side of Kim))erley from Alexandersfontein to Olipantsfon- 
 tein, and am now going to occupy their ground. 
 
 ** Have captured the enemy's laager and store depot supplies 
 and supplies of ammunition. Casualties about twenty, of all ranks, 
 wounded. Kimberley cheerful and well." 
 
 But all this had not been accomidished without the baptism of 
 blood for the Canadian contingent. In the Sunday engagement at 
 the Modder River, nineteen Canadians were killed and sixty-one 
 wounded. 
 
 SuHUENDEIi OF GeNKRAL CuON.IE 
 
 Leaving Colonel Kekewich and his relieved garrison to hoKl 
 the Boer trenches, General French started out anew on the expe- 
 
 '^^' 
 
THE UELIEF OE KIMHEIM.EY 
 
 ()49 
 
 of the Freo 
 
 (litions that Lord Roberts had mapped out for him. The enemy 
 was terror stricken. The flight of Cronje and his attempts to plant 
 his guns in positions that would be regarded as impregnable by 
 the onrushing British, formed a prelude for the story of one of the 
 most desperate but hopeless resistances in history. Hoei's escaping 
 fiom the Magersfontein country seeking dry river bottoms, Boers 
 fleeing in all directions and being constantly pressed by the British, 
 all afforded the people of the British Empire a most cheering 
 [jossibility of a decisive victory. Meanwhile, what of CJeneral 
 French? This leader of cavalry was scouring the country north of 
 Kimberley. One of General Kelley-Kenny's brigades of ii.^antry was 
 in hot pursuit of a Boer convoy moving towards Bloemfontein. 
 Subse(iuently it was the good fortune of that general to capture 
 this rich prize. Tn the booty were seventy-eight wagons and plenty 
 of supplies and ammunition. 
 
 The lion of South Africa was at bay. Hard Scots, who stood 
 over the trenches when the mortal remains of General Wauchope 
 and his brave men were interred, recalled the Highland oath. It 
 was to be no mercy for the foe. The death trap that Roberts had 
 set for Cronje, and which was sprung at Paardeburg after a fierce 
 cannonading of several days, when the gallant Canadian contingent 
 sapped, burrowed and charged to within eighty yards of the deep 
 burrows of the surrounded Boers, was plainly apparent to every 
 expectant reader of liord Roberts' brief dispatches. 
 
 British correspondents writing from Paardeburg Drift, February 
 '20th, praised the magnificent strategy that Cronje had used in 
 making his night march from Magersfontein. The Boer position 
 was described as hopeless, as it was commanded by the British 
 artillery and inclosed on the east and west by British infantry. 
 
650 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 ^ 
 
 Althoupfh tired and harassed, the foe made a bold stand. After the 
 Boers had effectually stopped the advances of mounted infantry, 
 the Highland brigade, which moved up the river bed and partly in 
 the open, lay Oii the ground exposed to a merciless fire wrhich did 
 not cease until nightfall. But the remainder of the infantry com- 
 pleted the enveloping process, the Welsh regiment seizing the 
 drift. Cronje's laager, full of carts and ammunition, was then in 
 full view of the British troops. 
 
 General Smith-Dorrien, with a large body of men, including 
 the Canadians, crossed the river by Paardeburg Drift and advanced 
 toward the laager, which was being vigorously shelled. The force 
 made a gallant effort to charge into the laager, but the fire was 
 murderous. That night the artillery of the British kept up good 
 practice on the Boer laager, and death and destruction was dealt 
 out to the enemy. The beginning of the end of Cronje's force was 
 at hand. 
 
 In reply to General Cronje's request for an armistice of twenty- 
 four hours to bury his dead. Lord Kitchener told the Boer com- 
 mander that he must fight to a finish or surrender unconditionally. 
 The Boer leader thought to hold out until assistance might reach 
 him. It was about this time that a delayed message from Lord 
 Roberts, dated February 22, 4:17 P. M., conveyed this official intel- 
 ligence; "Yesterday afternoon I v/as satisfied by a careful recon- 
 naissance in force of the enemy's position that I could not assault 
 it without very heavy loss, which I was most anxious to avoid. 
 Accordingly I decided to bombard him with artillery and turn my 
 attention to the enemy's reinforcements. The result was most 
 satisfactory. The Boers were driven off in all directions, losing a 
 good many killed and wounded and about fifty prisoners, who, 
 
SUIIKENDER OF GENERAL CRONJE 
 
 fiol 
 
 they say, amved from Ladysmith two days ago. They also say 
 that it was our artillery fire which caused them to abandon the 
 kopje they were occupying. Our loss was two officers, Captain 
 Campbell, of the 9th Lancers and Lieutenant lioiston, of the 
 artillery, and four men, all slightly wounded." 
 
 From the same place, under date of February 22, Lord Roberts 
 sent the following telegram to His Excellency, the Governor Gen- 
 eral of Canada: 
 
 "The Canadian Regiment has done admirable service since its 
 arrival in South ^frica. I deeply regret the heavy loss it suffered 
 ti^'liting the 18th inst., and beg you will assure the people how 
 much we all here admire the conscious gallantry displayed by our 
 Canadian comrades on this occasion." What a harbinger of the 
 harvest of death that was to be read in the public prints when 
 Canada again went into action. 
 
 Versatile Lord Roberts found time to turn from contemplating 
 the work of the shells on the Boer positions, to do some thinking 
 for the economical welfare of his charge — the relieved garrison at 
 Kimberley. He directed Methuen to push forward food and sup- 
 plies as quickly as possible, and to do whatever was best for the 
 people about starting up the De Beers mines. Coal was needed 
 and Lord Roberts saw that it was obtained. He wished to afford 
 e)n[)loyment, and thereby alleviate misery. The hospital at Kim- 
 Ix ley was manage<l so well, said the British leader, that he 
 wished he could send his wounded there. 
 
 For days Lord Roberts contented himself with slowly coiling in 
 the toils on the doomed Cronje. There was little use in wasting 
 his men by attacks when the result could be foreseen. February 
 27, General Roberts announced the unconditional surrender of 
 
052 
 
 TllK STORY OF SOUTH AITUCA 
 
 General Cronje with all of his force. The particulars were given 
 in the following message from Paardeburg, dated February 27, 
 11:20 a. m.: 
 
 " From information received from the Intelligence Department 
 it became apparent that the Boer forces were becoming depressed 
 and discontented. This, no doubt, had been accentuated by the 
 disappointment caused by the fact that the Boer reinforcements 
 had been defeated. 
 
 "I resolved, therefore, to bring pressure to bear on the enemy's 
 trenches. We pushed forward gradually so as to contract his posi- 
 tion and at the same time I bombarded heavily. This was materi- 
 ally added to by the arrival of four six-inch howitzers which were 
 brought from De Aar. In carrying out these measures the captive 
 balloon greatly assisted in giving the necessary information as to 
 the disposition of the enemy. 
 
 "At "three o'clock this morning a most dashing advance was 
 made by the Canadian regiment and the engineers, supported by the 
 First Gordons and the Second Shropshires, which resulted in our 
 gaining a point GOO yards nearer the enemy and 80 yards from his 
 trenches, wh jre our men intrenched and maintained the position 
 till morning. It was a gallant deed, worthy of our colonial soldiers, 
 and one which, I am glad to say, was attended with comparatively 
 slight loss. 
 
 "This apparently precipitated matters. At daylight a letter 
 signed by Cronje was sent in under a flag of truce, in which he 
 stated that he surrendered unconditionally. In my reply I told 
 Cronje he must present himself at my camp and his force must 
 come out of the laager after laying down their arms. 
 
 "At seven o'clock I received Cronje and in the course of the 
 
SUUREXDEll OF BLOEMFOXTEIN 
 
 653 
 
 conversation Cronje asked for kind troatiiient at our hands; also that 
 his wife, jjrandson, private secretary, adjutant and servants might 
 accompany him wherever he miglit be sent. I reassured uim and 
 tokl him liis rec^uest would be complied with. I told him a gen- 
 eral officer would be sent with him to Cape Town to insure his 
 being treated with proper respect and that he would start to-day. 
 
 "The i)ris(mers number about three thousand and will be 
 formed into commandos under their own officers. They will leave 
 here to-day, reaching ]\Iodder River to-morrow, whence they will 
 be sent to Cape Town in detachments." 
 
 In a later dispatch, the number of prisoners was given as about 
 4,000, of whom some 1,150 were Free Staters. General Roberts 
 referred to the " very successful attack by the Royal Canadian Con- 
 tingent on the enemy's trenches this morning." In a message to 
 the Governor General he characterized the conduct of the Canadians 
 at Paardeberg as worthy of their colonial comrades. 
 
 urse of the 
 
 Surrender of Bloemfontein 
 
 It was taken for granted that the ultimate result of Lord Roberts' 
 strategy would be the occupation of Bloemfontein. The hero of 
 Kandahar might have accomplished this feat within a few days 
 after the defeat of Cronje's army, Ijy hurrying General French's 
 division to the practically defenseless capital of the Orange Free 
 State, but he had in mind a flank movement which might be suc- 
 cessful in surprising the Boer force before the railroad stock could 
 be destroyed. Lord Roberts had demonstrated that he was a past 
 master in the art of furnishing transport, and his i)lan was wortii try- 
 ing, he thought. After several skirmishes, the British were entirely 
 successful, and March 13, the British flag floated over the executive 
 
(>r)4 
 
 THE STOHY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 mjinsion so hastily abandoned by ['resident Steyn. With commend- 
 able modesty the commander of the English foices apprised the wjii- 
 oftice of the occupation in the following oliicial dispatch, dated 
 liloemfontein, Tuesday, March 13, S p. m.: "liy the help of God, 
 and the bravery of Her Majesty's soldiers, the troops under my com- 
 mand have taken possession of liloemfontein. The British flag now 
 flies over the presidency, evacuated last evening by Mr. Steyn, late 
 president of the Orange Free State. Mr. Eraser, member of the late 
 executive government; the mayor, the secretary of the late govern- 
 ment, the landrost and other ofticials, met me two miles from the 
 tov/n and presented me with the keys of the public offices. The 
 enemy have withdrawn from the neighborhood and all seems quiet. 
 The inhabitants of Bloemfontein gave the troops a cordial welcome." 
 
 Bloemfontein surrendered at 10 A. M. and was occupied about 
 noon. General French was within Kve miles of the town on the 
 afternoon of Monday, the 12th, and sent a summons thither, threat- 
 ening to bombard it unless it surrendered by 4 A. M. the next day. 
 A white flag was hoisted at daylight, and a deputation of the Town 
 Council, with Mayor Kellner, came out to meet General Roberts at 
 Spitz Kop, five miles south of the town, and made a formal sur- 
 render. General Roberts marched into the captured town at noon 
 and was received with tremendous cheering. He visited the public 
 buildings and the official residence of the president, followed every- 
 where by an enthusiastic crowd, who waved the British flag and 
 roared the national anthem. 
 
 President Steyn and a number of leading officials fled to Kroon- 
 stad, to which point the government was transfen'ed. 
 
 There had ueen a lively session of the City Council of Bloem- 
 fontein to consider the question of surrender. The Transvaal Boers 
 
SIJUUENDEK OF BLCiM FONT KIN 
 
 655 
 
 were defiant and bitter and urged upon the Free Staters to tight to 
 the "last ditch," but they replied that that simply meant the utter 
 destruction of the town with the end inevitably the same. A mes- 
 senger made all haste to the Boer camp on Modder Kiver with 
 this statement of the situation. The Transvaalers were so indignant 
 that they returned word that they themselves would destroy Bioeni- 
 fontein in payment for such cowardice. One cause, therefore, of 
 the welcome given to Lord Roberts will be understood. 
 
 President Steyn presided at the meeting of the Council. He 
 was denounced by his rival, Mr. Fraser, as a moral coward for 
 refusing to accept the situation. General Roberts calmly awaited 
 on the summit of a hill or kopje the arrival of the deputation, 
 which included in addition to Mr. Kellner, the Mayor, Laudrost 
 Papenfus and Mr. Fraser. They were on horseback and were 
 received and treated with the utmost courtesy by General Roberts. 
 
 Although Bloemfontein was secured without fighting, its fall 
 was preceded by a number of exciting occurences. General Gatacre 
 crossed the Orange River and occupied Bethulie on the morning of 
 March 15th. General Pole-Care w with 2,000 of the Guards Brigade, 
 two guns and a small body of mounted infantry, left Bloemfontein 
 in three trains to join hands with Gatacre and Clements. The 
 Boers had mined the wagon bridge at Bethulie, but Lieutenant 
 Popham of the Derbyshire Regiment stole across amid a fearful 
 lire of shot and shell and cut the connecting v.ires. Finding several 
 Ijoxes of dynamite he returned, secured a smaH party ii\d brought 
 away the explosive. At night. Captain Grant removed the charges 
 from the borings, threw them into the river and cut the remaining 
 wires. 
 
 Meanwhile, to the north of Bloemfontein, Major Weston of the 
 
656 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 engineers made his way through the Boer lines on the evening of 
 March 12th with several men, and by cutting the telegraph and 
 blowing up the railway mado it impossible to remove the engines 
 and cars in Bloemfontein. Before, however, the line was cut, 
 thirteen trains, each consisting of forty crowded cars, steamed 
 northward. Several thousands of the residents thus escaped, and 
 those who wished to continue their defense had the chance of 
 joining General Joubert. 
 
 Having given an account of the fall of Bloemfontein, it is now 
 necessary to refer to a matter of a different and far more important 
 nature. 
 
 Peace Proposals 
 
 Under date of March 5th, presidents Kruger and Steyn sent the 
 following peace proposals to Lord Salisbury: "The blood and tears 
 of tlie thousands who have suffered in this war, and the prospect 
 of the moral and the economic ruiu with which South Afnca is 
 now threatened make it necessary for both belligerents to ask 
 themselves, dispassionately and in the sight of the triune God, for 
 what they are fighting and whether the aim of each justifies all 
 the appalling misery and devastation. 
 
 "With this o])ject and in view of the assertions of various 
 British statesmen to the effect that this war was begun and is 
 carried on for the set purpose of undermining Her Majesty's authority 
 in South Africa and to set up an administration over all of South 
 Africa independent of Her Majesty's government, we consider it 
 our duty to solemnly declare that the war was undertaken solely 
 as a defensive measure to safeguard the threatened independence 
 of the South African Republics and is only continued in order to 
 
PEACE PROPOSALS 
 
 657 
 
 securo and safei^uard the incontestable independence of both 
 republics as sovereij^n international states, and to obtain the 
 assurance that those of Pier Majesty's subjects who have taken 
 part with us in this war shall suffer no harm whatever in person 
 or in property. 
 
 "On these conditions, and on these conditions alone, are we 
 now as in the past, desirous of seeinj^ peace reestablished in the 
 South African republics and of putting an end to the evils now 
 reigning over South Africa, While Her Majesty's government is 
 determined to destroy the independence of the republics there is 
 nothing left to us and to our people but to persevere to the end 
 in the course already taken. 
 
 ''In spite of the overwhelming preeminence of the British 
 Empire we are confident that the God who lighted the inextinguish- 
 able fire of love of freedom in the hearts of ourselves and of 
 our fathers will not forsake us, but will accomplish His work in us 
 and our descendants. 
 
 "We have hesitated to make this declaration earlier to your 
 Excellency as we feared that as long as the advantage was on our 
 side, and as long as our forces held defensive positions far in Her 
 Majesty's colonies, such a declaration might hurt the feelings and 
 the honor of the Hritish peoi)le. Hut now that the prestige of the 
 British ICmpire may be considered to be assured by the capture of 
 one of our forces by Her Majesty's troops, and that we were thereby 
 forced to evacuate other positions that our forces had occupied, 
 that difficulty is over and we can no longer hesitate clearly to 
 inform your governmr.it and peoi)le, in the sight of the whole 
 civilized world, why we are fighting and on what comlitions wo 
 are ready to restore peace." 
 
658 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 The reply of Lord Salisbury was dated March 11th and was as 
 follows : " I have the honor to acknowledge your Honors' telegram, 
 dated March 5th, from Bloemfontein, of which the purport is 
 principally to demand that Her Majesty's government shall recoj?- 
 nize the incontestable independence of the South African Republic 
 and the Orange Free State, and to offer on those terms to bring 
 the war to a conclusion. 
 
 "In the beginning of October last, peace existed between Her 
 Majesty's government and the two republics under the conventions 
 which were then in existence, and discussions had been proceeding 
 for some months between Her Majesty's government and the South 
 African Republic, the object of which was to obtain redress for very 
 serious grievances under which the British residents in the South 
 African Republic were suffering. In the course of those negotiations 
 the South African Republic had, co the know^ledge of Her Majesty's 
 government, made considerable armaments, and the latter had con- 
 sequently taken steps to provide corresponding reenforcements to 
 the British garrisons in Cape Colony and Natal. No infringement 
 of the rights granted by the conventions had up to that point 
 taken place on the British side. 
 
 "Suddenly, at two days' notice, the South African Republic, 
 after issuing an insulting ultimatum, declared war upon Her 
 Majesty's government, and the Orange Free State, with whom they 
 had not even been in discussion, took a similar step. Her Majesty's 
 dominions were invaded by the two republics, siege was laid to 
 three towns within the British frontier and large portions of the 
 two colonies were overrun, with great destruction to property an<l 
 life, and the republics claimed tlie right to treat the inhabitants of 
 extensive portions of Her Majesty's dominions as if those dominions 
 
PEACE PROPOSALS 
 
 (>.■)•) 
 
 had been annexed to one or the other of them. In anticipation of 
 these operations the South African Republic had been accumulating^ 
 for many years past stores on an enormous scale, which, by their 
 character, could only have been intended for use a^'ainst Great 
 Britain. 
 
 "Your honors make some observations of a negative character 
 upon the object with which these preparations were nnule. 1 do 
 not think it necessary to discuss the questions you have raised, i>ut 
 the result of these preparations, which were carried on with great 
 secrecy, has been, that the British Empire has l)een compelled to 
 confront an invasion which lias entailol upon the empire a costly 
 war, and the loss of thousands of precious lives. This gi-eat calamity 
 has been the penalty which Oreat Britain has suffered for having 
 in recent >8ars. acquiesced in the existence of the two rei»nbli('s. 
 
 "In view of the use to wiiich the two iei)ublics liave i»nt the 
 position which was given them, and the calamities which their un- 
 provoked attack has inflicted upon Her Majesty's dominions. Her 
 Majesty's government can only answer your honors' telegram by 
 saying that they are not prepared to assent to tlie indcpeiulence 
 either of the South African Republic or of the Oi-ange Free State.'' 
 
 The Sfandan/ said that as a declaration of Hritish iM)licy, Lord 
 Salisbury's reply to tln^ pi'esidents reflected with absolute fidelity 
 the, general opinion of (Ireat iiritain and the emi>ii'e. Sncdi was 
 the verdict of the rest of the press. Moreover, (U)nsiderahle indig- 
 nation was expressed over what was denounced as a willful misreji- 
 resentation of facts by presidents Kruger and Steyn. 
 
 This all-important jihase of the situation being established, let 
 lis now follow the militaiy nnivenunits. 
 
 A disi atch from (reneral Wol torts showed that the railway line 
 
660 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 south of Bloemfontein was not damaged nor threatened, and with 
 General Gatacre across the Orange River at Bethulie, General 
 Clements at Norvals Point and General Pole-Carew at Springfon- 
 tein, the British situation was in a most satisfactory condition. The 
 occupation of Bethulie by General Gatacre was not opposed, the 
 enemy evacuating the town upon his approach, and a deputation 
 of citizens coming forth and making the surrender. They informed 
 the British that President Kruger had, on Marcli 18th, annexed the 
 Free State to the Transvaal. 
 
 In a despatch dated March 20th, General Roberts informed the 
 War Office that General Kitchener had occupied Prieska the day 
 previous without resistance. The rebels were laying dowm their 
 arms and Transvaalers were escaping across the river, while the 
 Boers in the Basutoland were beginning to surrender. General 
 Roberts prudently sought to pacify the region behind him before 
 advancing further. Resentment was shown towards President Steyn 
 because he failed to inform the inhabitants of Bloemfontein of 
 General Robert's offer to spare the town if it surrendered. 
 
 About the same time, the Earl of Ranfurly, Governor of New 
 Zealand, cabled to Colonial Secretary Chamberlain that that colony 
 wished to endorse the position taken by Great Britain in regard to 
 intervention in South Africa. She warmly supported the mother 
 country, as she would to the end, and a large number of good 
 shots and riders were volunteering and awaiting a chance to go to 
 South Africa. 
 
 A despatch from Kroonstad, Orange Free State, dated March 
 ISth, stated that the Pretoiia Federal commandei's were there in 
 high spirits and impatiently awaiting tlie British advance. Presi- 
 dents Kruger and Steyn made impassioned addresses, rousing their 
 
DEA.TH OF PIET JOUBERT 
 
 661 
 
 hearers to a high degree of enthusiasm by declaring the war woiihl 
 be fought to the end and would surel}' result in Boer independence. 
 They warned the Free State burghers not to believe Lord Roberts' 
 proclamation nor to accept his invitation to lay down their arms. 
 
 The military situation for the following week or more did not 
 show the improvement which w^as hoped for and expected in Eng- 
 land. Since the relief of Ladysmitk, interest centered in Mafeking, 
 which, far over to the westward, had been entirely cut off and 
 besieged by the Boers. The troops of General Roberts w^ere so 
 exhausted when they reached Bloemfonteiu that a prolonged rest 
 was absolutely necessary, Not only was he thus prevented from 
 following up his advantage, but the Boers gained time in which to 
 make new^ intrenchments and formidable disposition of their forces. 
 
 The sad plight of Colonel Baden-Powell and his brave garrison 
 at Mafeking awakened universal sympathy and anxiety. Reports of 
 its capture and of its relief were made daily, and all came to 
 believe that the former was much the more probable. Strong hope 
 was placed upon the success of Colonel Plumer's column pushing 
 to the relief of Mafeking, but, on March 16th, his advance guard 
 was repulsed and his whole force retired orthward. It looked as 
 if Colonel Baden-Powell would have to rely upon himself until the 
 Kimberley column or General Rol)erts should relieve him. 
 
 The severest blow to the Boer cause was inflicted on the night 
 of March 27th, 1900, when Piet Joubert, Vice-President of the 
 Tiansvaal and Commandant General of the republic's military 
 loiccs, died at Pretoria, in his sixty-ninth year, fmm an attack of 
 acute inflammation of the kidneys, after a short illness. The body 
 was taken the next day to the Wakkerstroom district and there 
 interred in the family cemetery on a farm owned by him. The 
 
^.'^ 
 
 662 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 whole country was thrown into deepest gloom and his loss was 
 regarded as irretrievable. 
 
 We have given, in the preceding pages, a sketch of this re- 
 markable man. The English papers, while recognizing that he was 
 a life-long and consistent enemy of Great Britain, admitted liis 
 freedom from the rancor asc>'led to some of the other Boer 
 leaders and paid tribute to his chivalrous character. It was of him 
 that General White said in a speech at Cape Town: "He is a 
 poldier and a gentleman, a brave and honest opponent." 
 
 The most remarkable exploit of General Joubert was his victory 
 over Sir George Colley's force at Majuba Hill in 1S81, where 2S0 
 British were killed and Joubert lost but five men. When in the 
 United States, some years later, he w^as asked about the affair ami 
 replied: "DonV talk to me about Majuba Hill. I hate the very 
 name. I am positively disgusted with it. We fought against the 
 English for our rights, and would do so again if necessary. Bat it 
 will not be necessary, as w^e are a peace-loving people. I don't 
 know the locality. I don't know the name. Please don't ask me 
 about it." 
 
 Although Oom Paul and Joubert w^ere bosom friends, their views 
 radically differed on important points. He believed that if the 
 franchise were given the Uitlanders thpy w^onld, in a reasonable 
 time, become good citizens, and sncli he tliought wjts the true 
 solution of the problem. He was Puritanical in his sense of justice. 
 and when Jameson's raiders were landed in jail, he favored shootinj,' 
 them. It took all of Kruger's persuasive powers to induce him to 
 change his mind. Joubert's speech by which he gained the consent 
 of the burghers to turn the prisoners over to the British is given 
 elsewhere. 
 
his loss was 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIV 
 
 THE BATTLE OF PAARDEBERG — BY AN EYE-WITNESS 
 
 From the Canadian Magazine 
 
 War is a great game of chess. Instead of inanimate pieces the 
 moves are made with regiments of men. In the deadly game at 
 Maagersfontein Methuen moved first and was severely checked by 
 Cronje. It was again Methuen 's turn to move, but, instead of 
 changing the position of affairs, • merely pondered over the situ- 
 ation until Roberts made the most stragetic movement of the war. 
 The Field-Marshal "went around."' 
 
 When French's magnificent force of 8,500 horsemen left Modder 
 lliver Station on Feb. 11th for the relief of the Diamond City, they 
 did so in full view of the Boer forces entrenched at Maagersfontein, 
 but they completely hoodwinked Cronje by leaving all the tents 
 standing as though this were merely a review, or at most a recon- 
 naissance. It was not until a huge cloud of dust marking the 
 position of French's cavalrymen, appeared in his rear on the 15th 
 Feb., that Cronje fully realized the gravity of Lord Roberts' move- 
 ment. The Boers' magnificent position at Maagersfontein had been 
 rendered untenable, and Cronje issued orders for a general retreat 
 eastward. So with a force of 10,000 men and a huge convoy A 
 nearly BOO wagons the Boers began a retreat. It was masterly, but 
 disastrous. 
 
 On Thursday night and Friday morning Cronje's whole force 
 Itassed between Kimberley and Rondeval's Drift, just south (»f 
 
 (6ti:t) 
 
()()4 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Abon's Dam. The post of "Robert's Horse" was too weak to inter- 
 pose. Crouje got about eight miles east of the Drift when he was 
 fiercely attacked by the energetic bulldog Kitchener, who had with 
 him the 0th Division and some mounted iiircuitry. It had been 
 Kitchener's purpose to head off the retreating force, hut so rapidly 
 had it moved that the Chief of staff was too late. In tiie desperate 
 rearguard action that followed all day Friday and Saturday Cronje 
 displayed the most masterly tactics, but in vain; the tenacious 
 Briton could not be shaken off. 
 
 On Friday the brilliant French had sent the Boers investing 
 Kimberley trekking northward, after a severe action, and then had, 
 by a rapid march across country on Saturday, arrived at Koodoos- 
 rand on Sunday to head off Cronje and his force. 
 
 In many minds there is not the least doubt that Cronjo com- 
 mitted a serious military blunder in clinging so tenaciously, or 
 rather, obstinately, to his huge convoy and guns when he found 
 himself so hard pressed by a much superior force, It is more than 
 possible that he could have escaped from Roberts with the great 
 bulk of his troops on Saturday or Sunday, had he left his exhausted 
 oxen and their wagons, destroyed his guns and sacrificed a small 
 rearguard to cover his retreat. From their lor.g march on Satur- 
 day French's horses were too weary and famished to pursue farther. 
 The want of forage for the cavalry was what absolutely stopped the 
 instant advance on Bloemfontein. Of the horses themselves, large 
 numbers had died in the long ride from Kimberley to Koodoos- 
 rand. 
 
 But Roberts saw Cronje's mistake as soon as he appeared upon 
 the scene, and it was to hold Cronje where he w'as that the attack 
 was ordered on Sunday, Feb. ISth, a date that will long remain a 
 
THE BATTLE OF PAARDEBEKG 
 
 (365 
 
 blood-letter day in the history of our Dominion, for on that day was 
 the Empire cemented in Canadian blood. 
 
 One could hardly have chosen a place more calculated to inspire 
 peaceful thoughts than the one where the bloody battle was fought 
 on that awful Sunday. Once more can I see it. I am facing the 
 east. All about are trees. Behind me a house, a typical little oblong 
 box-like affair, the floor of which is soon to run red with blood, for 
 already over the roof floats the sigma of the Geneva Convention. 
 In front is the river, the Modder River, flowing on peacefully, silently. 
 It takes a sweeping turn to the southeast, then to the north, then 
 again to the east. Through the green trees I can see it glitter in 
 the sunlight. It, too, will soon run crimson and muddy as it bears 
 upon its bosom the life-blood of many a heart that now beats high 
 with hope. Slightly to the left and on the south side of the river 
 is a kopje. In a line at right angles to the line from my point of 
 observation to the first kopje, and across the river, its top rising 
 above the trees that cover the river banks and dot the veldt, is 
 another kopje, held since midnight by our troops, and now used 
 as a signal station. Away over to the north is another kopje, 
 much longer and higher than the other. 
 
 In front of me is the red sandy road, about a foot below the 
 level of the surrounding veldt. It runs past the house behind me, 
 turns and goes on to the river, where it disappears, only to reappear 
 on the farther side. On it runs until with a dip down into a little 
 valley it is lost amid the trees. From here it runs on through a 
 wooded donga, and in that valley, in that donga, and in the river- 
 i)ed, Cronje, the "Lion of the Transvaal," is making his desperate 
 stand. 
 
 But the scene is no longer peaceful either to eye or ear. 
 
im 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Already the action has hejj:un. From every side, from every coign 
 of vantage, cnnnon are hurling death and destructian into the 
 bedraggU J desperate army that fill the rifle-pits on both sides 
 
 of the river and huddle in gully, valley and donga under the 
 friendly shade of the green trees. The very earth is shaken by 
 the heavy, crashing boom of great guns. The fierce shrill shrieks 
 of shrapnel mingle with the incessant rattle of musketry. The 
 damnable inferno of battle has broken loose, and everywhere swarm 
 the khaki-clad imps of war ! 
 
 Away to the w^est on the road hangs a slowly approaching 
 cloud of dust. Nearer and nearer it comes. It is Colonel Smith- 
 Dorrien's brigade, the 19th of the 9th Division, and with them are 
 the Canadians. All night long they had been marching and now 
 at 6:15 a. m. they were arriving. Tired and weary from their long 
 march, the Canadians thought they would be kept in reserve, but 
 they were soon made aware that their brigade was to form an im- 
 portant factor in the attack. A biscuit and a ration of strong 
 pure rum was served out to each man. Ropes were thrown across 
 the river and secured to trees on each bank. Some of our men 
 crossed by this means, others locked arms and plunged into the 
 river four abreast, struggling against the current and almost lifted 
 off their feet; for the water often reached the chins of the tallest 
 men. Little Bugler Williams, of *'C" Company, was almost swept 
 away in the crossing, but big Jim Kennedy reached out a strong 
 helping hand and Williams reached the north bank in safety. 
 Once safely over the companies reformed and immediately went 
 into action, with "A" and *'B" Companies leading. It was about 
 7 o'clock. On our left were the Gordon boys ; on our right, the 
 Shropshire regiment. 
 
THE BATTLE OF I'AARDEBERO 
 
 ()l')7 
 
 The enthusiasm of the Canadians was simply splendid, for all 
 seemed to be filled with a dashing ardor that nothing could with- 
 stand. Before us along the river bank and on the slope of the 
 valley lay the Boers, their position being such that no matter at 
 what point a charge might be made, a deadly cross-tire could be 
 [)()ured into the attacking force. 
 
 The leading companies broke into open order, Colonel Otter 
 remaining with the supports, while Major Buchan took charge of 
 the firing line. When our lines were fully extended the advance 
 began in real earnest. At first there was no visible sign to show 
 that we were marching against an armed enemy. The men were 
 laughing, joking, happy. A fight at last! All signs of fatigue had 
 vanished and the fighting man alone was shown. Then the bullets 
 began to sing, at first few in number and then more thickly. 
 Then smiles faded into earnest looks and rifles were grasped more 
 lirmly; fingers nervously touched triggers, and eyes gazed more 
 anxiously to the hidden foe. The old hands at the game of war 
 could tell the singing "wheet!" of the Martini bullet from the 
 sharp stinging "phit!" of the swiftly flying Mauser. 
 
 Closer and closer we crept. Such was the contour of the valley 
 upon the edge of which was the first Boer trench, that while part 
 of our line was firing at 1,000 yards, the men on the right extrem- 
 ity of the firing line were only 500 yards away from the trench directly 
 in front of them. On the south and southeastern bank the Highland 
 brigade, the Yorkshire, Welsh, Essex, and a part of the Shrops regi- 
 ments were contending with the rifle pits upon that side of the river. 
 Thus Cronje was completely hemmed in, but in spite of all pre- 
 cautions some of his men succeeded in escaping from the net. 
 Near Koodoosrand was French and his cavalay keeping guard, ready 
 
(;(;s 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFKICA 
 
 tc charge should the enemy attempt to break through, or to make 
 prisoners of those who attempted to get away. 
 
 Cooped up in a siiace not much over a square mile were the 
 Boers, while from every point our guns were pouring shrapnel and 
 lyddite into that small territory. The rifle fire became one contin- 
 uous snapping rattle, punctuated by the threatening earth-shakin;,' 
 roar of a big gun, or momentarily silenced by the quick "boum— 
 bourn— bourn " of the Maxim-Nordenfeldt. 
 
 It was simply murderous for Cronje to hold out any longer, but 
 hold out he did and in the face of such frightful odds. 
 
 All through that Sunday morning and late into the afternoon 
 our Canadians advanced steadily, gaining yard by yard. Some of 
 the men were almost mad with thirst, although bottles were filleil 
 at the river. The thirst that comes over a man when in battle 
 shows the fever that is raging within him. It was five o'clock. 
 The center of our line was about 700 yards, the right 250 or 80(1 
 yards away from the Boer trench. Then was made one of those 
 blundering, disastrous moves in which the British soldier proves 
 himself a hero and dies like a man; a fatal blunder, made by whose 
 orders no one seems to know. 
 
 The Cornwalls were near us, but slightly in our rear, and the 
 Colonel of that regiment, thinking the fighting too slow, asked 
 Colonel Otter's opinion as to the advisibility of a charge. Otter 
 evidently did not agree, and the Cornwall's Colonel went back to 
 his regiment, which fixed bayonets immediately and prepared to 
 charge. At the same time our Canadians fixed bayonets. A thrill 
 ran through the men. It was coming at last. 
 
 In front was an open space devoid of cover. Across that space 
 was raining a hail of bullets that converted it into a perfect zone 
 
1, or to make 
 
 ly longer, but 
 
 A. D. WOLMAUAN'S. 
 
 BOER DBLEOATE TO TUB L'NITBO STATES. 
 
 ABRAHAM FISCHER, 
 
 BOKB UBI.KOATB TO TJIB ilNITBD STATES. 
 
 nil. W. J. LEYUS. 
 TRANSVAAL COHMISSIONBU TU EUHOrK. 
 
 GRN. PIET CRONJE. M. J. STKYN, 
 
 SURBINOEBEI) TO OBNEHAL KOBBKTS, FEB. 27, EX-PBSBIUENT OKANUE FREE STATE. 
 
 AT MOUDEH RIVER. 
 
LOUD Dl'NDONAM), 
 
 COMMAMUNO CAVAI.UY ItltlUADK. 
 
 LIKIT. OEX. SIKCnAULKS WAUUKN. 
 
 (iKNKKAl, IAN llAMII/POX. 
 
 ORN. SIR. WM. 1'1;N\ '^VMONS, 
 
 SILLED AT (ILKNfOK, 0( TUIlbU CJ, IhUO. 
 
 MAJOUQEN. II. A. MoDONALD. 
 
THE BATTLE OF PAARDEBERG 
 
 671 
 
 WAUUKN. 
 
 ONALD. 
 
 of death. In a strong cross-fire nothing can live. Yet in spite of 
 this our men began their desperate rush. Ah! the madness of it 
 all. Heavens! what heroism! What mockery of grim death was in 
 that charge! Like the great heroes of old they rushed upon the 
 foe. Immediately the men began to drop. A shell bursts overhead. 
 Here and there a man stumbles and falls, but he does not rise 
 again. That was his last step on this earth. Another hero stops 
 for a second and sinks down in a heap, motionless, silent. A few 
 throw up their arms with a sobbing gasp and fall prone upon the 
 red sand, now stained a deeper red by the life-blood that oozes 
 irom the little round hole in the dust-colored tunics. Pierced 
 through the body by two balls a Canadian falls, but so strong is 
 the combativeness of his nature that with his last effort he points 
 his rifle toward the trench, presses the trigger and — dies. But one 
 Canadian that started from the center of the line reached the 
 trench, where he gave up his life. The Colonel, the Adjutant and 
 a Captain of the Cornwalls fell within a few seconds of one another. 
 It was awful. 
 
 Poor Harry Arnold, the captain of "A" Company and one of the 
 finest men that ever buckled on a sword, went down with a bullet 
 through his head and another through his arm. He never recovered 
 consciousness. Lieutenant Mason was leading his half company when 
 a ball struck him in his left shoulder and came out beneath the right 
 arm-pit. Lister and Jackson were killed quite early in the charge. 
 
 On the right Captain Joe Pelletier and Captain Stairs succeeded 
 in reaching the trench with their men after many narrow escapes; 
 but on their arrival they found that the Boers, true to their tradi- 
 tions, had not waited for the cold blue steel, but had fled to the river 
 banks. Standing up to survey the scene Pelletier noticed that the 
 
 87 
 
672 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 position was commanded by the Boer trenches on the bank and 
 immediately ordered his men to lie down. Hardly had the order 
 been obeyed when a crashing volley came sweeping over their 
 heads. Some of the men of "C" Company, finding the trench 
 empty when they had succeeded in gaining it, started over to the 
 left, in the words of Pte. Kennedy, "to look for trouble." They 
 got it. Struck in the arm and thigh Kennedy went down. A per- 
 fect hail of lead tore up the ground about them, but Pte. J. 
 Jordan, a medical student, coolly proceeded to dress Kennedy's 
 wounds, and after successfully pertorming this kindness, ran on 
 after his comrades. 
 
 Within the deadly zone it was impossible for the bearers to 
 remove the wounded. Tied up in the trees along the river bank 
 were Boer sharpshooters, and many a wounded man was struck 
 again and again as he lay upon the ground. Three of our stretcher- 
 bearers were struck. It meant almost certain death to attempt to 
 help the wounded, and yet a noble deed was done there. The 
 bullets were keeping up their sickening song when a Highlander 
 noticed a wounded Gordon trying to roll into a little depression to 
 escape from the bullets. Still clinging to his rifle he ran out, 
 threw the wounded man over his shoulder, and staggered back 
 amid the cheers of his admiring comrades. 
 
 Throughout the live-long day the ambulance wagons came and 
 went in a steady stream. Glance where and when you would tlie 
 red cross met the gaze. The fortitude of our troops, suffering the 
 most intense agony, was simply wonderful. Men maimed for life, 
 men whose bodies had lost all human semblance, but who were 
 still breathing, were borne to the rear; yet from their lips came 
 never a sound or whimper. 
 
THE BATTLE OF PAARDEBERG 
 
 673 
 
 As the evening wore on more artillery came into action. With 
 a rush and a rattle of chains, with a thud of armed hoofs and 
 shouts of command, a battery came galloping up on the south bank 
 to the right of the Highlanders, got into position and began co- 
 operating with guns on the other side of the river. The air fairly 
 screamed with a storm of shrapnel. The sighting of the guns was 
 very accurate, the "hell scrapers," as the Boers called our slirapnel, 
 falling with wonderful precision in the river bed and along its 
 rifle-pit lined banks. 
 
 That night the scene at Paardeberg was one to be remembered. 
 It was terribly picturesque ; it was awe-inspiring. The great sky 
 and distant tree tops reflected the red glare of the burning am- 
 munition wagons and carts that had been fired by our shells. 
 Great columns of brown smoke rose in the air only to mingle with 
 the sickly greenish-yellow smoke of the deadly lyddite. The rattle 
 of musketry gave sound to the awful picture. Even the sense of 
 smell WPS awakened by the faint odor of burning flesh that came 
 through the trees on the evening breeze as it floated towards us 
 from the Boer laager, while the booming crash of heavy artillery 
 made the valley echo and re-echo. 
 
 Many were the strange sights to be witnessed that day on both 
 banks of the river. Seated behind an ant-hill was a man. He had 
 been shot in the ankle, and after taking off his shoe and sock, had 
 drawn out his little medicine packet preparatory to bandaging up 
 the wound. He had the long bandage held out before him, appar- 
 ently looking at it in surprise and not knowing whicli way to begin. I 
 called out to him, but receiving no answer came closer. There he 
 sat, but motionless, dead, dead as ever a man was. A little dark 
 ruddy stain on the dust-colored tunic showed where he had been hit. 
 
674 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Not far away a thin blue column of smoke was seen rising 
 behing a clump of shrubbery. Two Gordon Highlanders, one a 
 mere boy, shot through the right shoulder, the other a deep-chested, 
 bearded man with a Martini bullet in his thigh, had bandaged up 
 their wounds and were calmly smoking while waiting for the am- 
 bulance to bear them away to the field hospital. 
 
 Near the trenches both Briton and Boer lay dead, now forever 
 reconciled with one another. By their attitudes as they lay upon 
 the ground I could tell how long they had been dying. Some of the 
 Boers lay with a cartridge just shoved into the breech of their Martinis, 
 for the rugged old back-veldt Boer often prefers the familiar heavy 
 rifle to the more modern Mauser. Many who had been shot in the 
 head lay with their faces on the sod, and their rifles under them; 
 and when struck in the heart, death had been so instantaneous 
 that all retained the positions in which they had been shot. One 
 man had just pressed tlie trigger when hit. His finger still held 
 back the little crooked piece of steel; his eye still glanced over the 
 sights, but it was with a glance of mingled horror and surprise, a 
 look that saw nothing. It was the glance of death! Quite close to 
 one another lay four of our Canadian boys, all dead. Involuntarily 
 I reined in my horse and gazed silently at them. The countenances 
 of some seemed as though still in life, as far as expression went. 
 And such varied expressions! In some faces I could read a ghastly 
 and defiant smile, as though, even in death as in life, the fierco 
 hot thirst for human lives and the defiance of the grim destroyer 
 were the dominant passions. Some were calm and resigned; others 
 were fierce and stern; some as if in prayer; but all were pale, and 
 white and cold as the icy northern winter they would never see 
 more. There they lay with the life-blood stiffening on their khaki 
 uniforms, ah! so stained and torn. 
 
THE BATTLE OF PAARDEBERG 
 
 675 
 
 And we spoke of Arnold with hushed voices. He would die, 
 away out there. And we spoke of those that had been our com- 
 rades through the long marches. And yet their fate to-day might 
 have been ours, might be ours on the morrow, and this idea turned 
 our thoughts homeward, homeward across the leagues of land and 
 water to those that love us and those we love. 
 
 Daybreak on the morning of the 19th found tne Boers still 
 there, dogged in their murderous resistance. During the night all 
 hands must have worked like slaves, for their position was consid- 
 erably strengthened by fresh entrenchments. In fact, the remarkable 
 quickness with which the Boer f . .•: entrench himself and adapt him- 
 self to the natural defences of the country is wonderful. The Royal 
 Canadians were given a well-earned rest to the rear of the position 
 they occupied just before the charge on the previous day, until 
 two o'clock in the afternoon, when came the order to stand to arms. 
 At five o'clock they moved to the left to complete the cordon that 
 was being drawn tighter and tighter about the Boer general. 
 
 The position of the enemy on the little kopje to our left 
 engaged the attention of the Mounted Infantry and a battery of 
 the Royal Horse Artillery. These on approaching met with such a 
 heavy fire that they were compelled to fall back. Later on they 
 took the kopje, and after garrisoning it, returned to camp at 
 nightfall. 
 
 Early that morning Cronje asked for a 24-hour truce to bury 
 his dead. Kitchener was not to be fooled into granting the slim 
 Boer so much precious time and promptly refused, answering that 
 the dead might be buried after the surrender. Then came a reply 
 from Cronje, curt and biting, saying that since the British were 
 inhuman enough to refuse such a natural and humane request that 
 
676 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 «0 
 
 General Cronje saw nothing else than to surrender. Kitchener had 
 started toward the Boer laager to arrange for the capitulation, when 
 a messenger from the Boer general was met who said that Cronje 
 stated that the second message was a mistake, and that he had not 
 the least idea of surrendering, but would fight till he died. 
 
 And Kitchener of Khartoum returned to the British lines. 
 Those well acquainted with the man can well imagine the steely 
 glance, the right eye blazing like a live coal, and the firm pro- 
 truding jaw as he ordered the 18th, 62nd and 75th Field Batteries 
 and the 65th Howitzer Battery to bombard the position. This last 
 battery took up a position immediately in front of the main laager, 
 aud all began a terrific fire which drove the Boers to the trenches 
 in the river-bed. It was vain to seek for cover, for no cover could 
 protect them from the close, accurate and deadly fire that was 
 poured into them. The howitzers dropped shell after shell of lyddite 
 into the river-bed until it seemed that no living creature could 
 come through that awful hail of death. Still the Boers held out. 
 
 Away over on the other side of the laager a small party of 
 mounted Boers endeavored to break through the cordon. Gallopers 
 went madly coursing between French and a half battalion of cavalry 
 that were far out on the veldt. Suddenly from the cavalry leader's 
 side away went an orderly, his horses belly stretched to the ground 
 at every bound of the powerful limbs. He soon becomes but a 
 cloud of dust. The cloud stopped at the head of the motionless 
 half battalion. Like mad the Boers are urging on their horses. 
 Then came the orders: "The battalion will advance. First squad- 
 ron, march! Trot! Gallop! Charge!!" A bugle blares out. 
 A huge cloud of sand rises. And then — then all was a mad, wild 
 chaos of khaki uniforms, pugareed helmets, slasher hats; coats, 
 
THE BATTLE OF PAARDEBERG 
 
 677 
 
 brown, black, blue, grey; of brandished lance points, flashing rifles; 
 of fleeing, shrieking, cursing men; of tumbling bodies, and horses 
 kicking, plunging, biting and rolling on the turf, giving vent to 
 that shrill, half-human, agonizing cry as they tore up the ground 
 with their armoured hooves. Few of the Boers escaped. 
 
 The third day of the siege was to witness one of the grandest 
 efforts on the part of the artillery that the British army has ever 
 witnessed. For a short time the infantry engaged the enemy, driv- 
 ing them back, for the morning light showed thtm hard at work, 
 strengthening their position on all sides round their laager. Soon 
 there came a strange, wierd lull in the fight during which we could 
 hear the guns with French away to the east, engaged with the 
 the reinforcements which were hurrying to Cronje's assistance. 
 
 But the morning gave place to the afternoon, and Roberts, 
 seeing that the Boer general had no intention of surrendering, 
 although invited to do so in humanity's name, determined to 
 thoroughly crush his enemy and so finish the work we had been 
 prevented from performing nineteen years ago. On the south bank 
 he ordered the guns already there into new position, 2,000 yards 
 from the laager. On the north side were two long-range, naval 
 12-pounders enfilading the river, the naval 4.7 guns and three more 
 batteries, the 76th, 81st and 82nd, 47 powerful guns in all. This, 
 of course, does not include the Maxims which were continually at 
 work. It is hard for the mind to conceive such a scene when so 
 many powerful weapons were turned upon a space so confined. 
 Finally the naval guns were advanced to within 1,000 yards of the 
 Boer position. The crash and roar v/as deafening and appalling. 
 The very ground shook as the mighty report rolled up the river 
 valley, echoing and resounding, rolled down again among the hills 
 
G78 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 with a crashing roar as though a thousand fiends were shrieking 
 in chorus over the destruction! Every bush, every little hillock, 
 every ravine that might shelter the enemy was made a mark by 
 the gunners. The banks on both sides of the river were simply 
 torn to pieces by shrapnel. The Boers attempted to snipe the men 
 manning the naval guns, but were driven back by the fierce 
 counter-fire that was poured among them by the Maxims. 
 
 Meanwhile the command of Smith-Dorrien had been at work 
 since five a. m. Advancing continuously in open order, they suc- 
 ceeded in establishing themselves within 600 yards of the Boers, 
 where they rested themselves until four p. m., many without a 
 bite to eat or a drop to drink. Indeed the rations that were served 
 out were hardly enough to keep body and soul together. About 
 four o'clock, however, the Canadian's transport came up with ket- 
 tles, water and tea, and the men crowded round in a hungry mob. 
 So conspicuous was the crowd that the Boers turned one of their 
 "pom-pom" guns upon the throng; the majority of the deadly little 
 shells, fortunately, fell too short or passed harmlessly overhead. A 
 few did explode among our men, but the damage done was slight. 
 
 Tuesday night found our men resting, without a sound to dis- 
 turb their well-earned repose. Silent were the cannon, silent the 
 spiteful rifle. There in the donga lay the Boer general fighting 
 against hope. Who can tell what his thoughts were on that night? 
 Majuba day was coming. Could he hold out until then? Would 
 that day bring him the savage joy it brought nearly a score 
 years before? But all was silent and still. Nature, in her tragic 
 moods, is silent. 
 
 Dawn on the 21st brought anxiety with it. The men were not 
 all awake when suddenly a terrific fusilade broke out on our left 
 
THE BATTLE OF PAARDEBERG 
 
 679 
 
 front over towards the north side of the Boer laager. The men 
 sprang up and looked at one another in astonishment. Some grasped 
 their rifles. The incessant rattle and crackling of the rifle fire was 
 the heaviest probably that had occurred since the beginning of the 
 war. It sounded as though regiment after regiment were pouring 
 in volley after volley in one continuous roar. Was Cronje making 
 a desperate rush to break through? Had the whole Boer army 
 come to the relief of their greatest fighting general? 
 
 But the news soon came to set their minds at rest. Two 
 British regiments had lost their way the night previous and had 
 bivouacked quite close to the Boers' trenches. The enemy, working 
 in the early dawn on their position, discovered the close proximity 
 of the British and at once began firing upon them, but so wretch- 
 edly bad was the Boer marksmanship that the caualties were very 
 slight. 
 
 In the early morning Smith- Dorrien's brigade began working 
 northward toward the laager, while French advanced to the eastern 
 kopje held by a strong force of Boers who had previously been 
 strongly reinforced by a commando from before Ladysmith. While 
 French was advancing, another brigade and a battery of H. A. worked 
 round to the rear of the same kopje. When the artillery un- 
 limbered and commenced to shell the hill, the Boers suddenly 
 started in the direction of French, who forced them toward the 
 drift by vigorous shell fire. Many escaped, but we captured about 
 lifty, and in the kopje found a lot of forage, provisions and equip- 
 ment. This position was of great strategical value, as it prevented 
 any relieving force from marching to the assistance of the 
 beleaguered general. 
 
 The fighting during the day was broken by several short truces, 
 
680 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 but Cronje not only refused to surrender, but declined Roberts' 
 humane offer of safe conduct for women and children, and a free 
 pass to any point they wished to reach. 
 
 All through the evening the heavy artillery fire was kept up, 
 and, when the last gun was fired, the Shropshires, who had been 
 occupying the river bed since Sunday, made a splendid rush of 200 
 yards, where they took up position and spent the whole night 
 entrenching themselves. Just after this fine movement a heavy 
 thunderstorm, accompanied by rain, broke out, and soon every man 
 in the field was soaking wet, but in spite of their discomfort the 
 men manned the trenches as cheerily as ever. 
 
 Just as when we are happiest we are nearest sadness, so in the 
 time of extreme danger, many amusing, even ludicrous sights are 
 to be seen, but perhaps the most amusing was to see the way in 
 which the Gordons relieved the Shrops on Thursday. The Boer 
 sharpshooters were ever on the alert and a glimpse of khaki brought 
 a bullet. Extreme caution was the price of safety, so the High- 
 landers wormed their way to the trenches on their stomachs, while 
 over their prostrate bodies crept the men of the Shropshire regi- 
 ment. 
 
 The day was marked by the triple repulse dealt to the reinforce- 
 ments that had hurried to the help of Cronje. At daybreak a most 
 determined effort to break the cordon was made by over 2,000 
 Boers. Part of these endeavored to take up one position after 
 another, but found each of the three coigns of vantage they 
 attempted to occupy were held by the British. They finally rode 
 to a kopje that was unoccupied, but the "Borderers" who had 
 hurled them back from each of the three positions, and whose reg- 
 imental badge, covered with glorious names, shows it to be one of 
 
THE BATTLE OF PAARDEBERG 
 
 681 
 
 the finest regiments in the service, raced to the kopje, and getting 
 there before the enemy, again drove them away. Botha, the general 
 who came to Cronje's assistance, was forced to flee, pursued by our 
 cavalry, which cut up his rear guard and took sixty prisoners with 
 seven wagons. 
 
 On the 26th we knew the end was near. The rains, which had 
 been prevailing for the last few days, had swollen the river, forcing 
 the Boers from the security of the river bed. Upon the muddy 
 bosom of the stream there floated dead horses and dead men. The 
 stench arising from the dead bodies was horrid and the sight 
 ghastly in the extreme. 
 
 And then Majuba day came, the day of all days to the Boer. 
 The sun was not yet above the horizon. It was five minutes to 
 three o'clock. Silence reigned supreme. Two minutes to three and 
 still all was quiet as the tomb. Then the hour of three was 
 ushered in by a sharp rippling fire of rifle shots that broke the 
 silence of the morning. The reports echoed along the river bank, 
 sweeping up stream and down again, gaining in volume and then 
 dying away as the sound rolled on. Thousands of bullets cut up 
 the plain, the flash-lights were working like mad from kopje to 
 kopje, and the rumor spread again that Cronje was trying to break 
 through. Soon the crash of British volleys broke the rattle of the 
 well known report of the Mausers. Every man wns awake. Then 
 over the sound of the rifles came the blare of the bugle, "Cease 
 fire," and, save for a few scattered shots, all was again silent. And 
 once more dawn brought explanations. 
 
 The Canadians had again shown the fine fighting qualities 
 exhibited on the 18th. Two com.panies with fixed bayonets 
 advanced up the north bank, keeping touch with one another in 
 
682 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 the darkness by locking arms. Following them came others with 
 picks and shovels and some Royal Engineers. On they went, 500 
 yards, 600 yards, 700 yards, 800 yards, and then began to entrench 
 themselves. They were only fifty yards from the Boers. The sound 
 of steel pick and shovel alarmed the Boers and at once the Mausers 
 were at work. But the men, following instructions, threw them- 
 selves upon the ground and the leaden hail passed harmlessly over- 
 h^ id. The Canadians were told not to return the fire. The Gordons 
 in the river could not fire for fear of hitting their colonial comrades, 
 but the Shrops, from their trench, poured a destructive enfilading 
 fire that formed a good cover. The Canadians succeeded in occupy- 
 ing the edge of the trenches along the river, completely enfilading 
 the rest. Suddenly the first ray of the sun appeared over the tree- 
 tops and the regiment stationed on the crest of the hill saw a white 
 flag and burst into cheers. "Hurrah" after "Hurrah," burst from 
 their throats. Cronje has surrendered. 
 
 Our wounded was still being brought in when General Colvile 
 and Colonel Ewart, of his staff, arrived, and the rumor quickly 
 spread that 1,^.^0) rat had come out of his hole. But our men were 
 too tired and weary to cheer at the time, yet hand met hand in 
 friendly firm clasp as comrade turned to comrade without saying a 
 word. Shortly afterwards a note arrived for Lord Roberts stating 
 that General Cronje surrendered unconditionally, and General Pret- 
 tyman was sent to take the surrender. At six o'clock Cronje came 
 out of his retreat accompanied only by his secretary and in charge 
 of General Prettyman. This small group crossed the plain toward 
 headquarters. Lord Roberts, pacing silently to and fro near the 
 cart in which he sleeps, ordered the guard of Seaforth Highlanders 
 to form in line to receive the surrendering general, 
 
THE BATTLE OF PAARDEBERG 
 
 683 
 
 The group of horsemen came nearer, and on the right of Pret- 
 tyman rode an elderly man wearing a rough, short, darl ereoat, 
 wide brimmed hat, much the worse of wear, ordinary twee ousers, 
 and shoes difficult to tell whether they were brown or black, so 
 covered were they with the red dust. The face, shaded by the 
 wide brim, was almost black from sun and exposure to all kinds of 
 weather, and the thick beard was tinged with grey. This was the 
 "Lion of the Transvaal," Cronje! 
 
 The face of the Boer was like a mask. Was he thinking of 
 Potjesfontein then? Who can tell? The Field-Marshal's staff stood 
 waiting. 
 
 "Commandant Cronje, sir," said Prettyman, addressing his chief. 
 Cronje touched his hat in salute; Roberts returned it. The whole 
 party dismounted; Roberts stepped forward a pace or two, shook 
 hands with Cronje and said, "You made a gallant defense, sir." 
 This was the first salutation of the Marshal to the conquered leader, 
 who then entered the mess tent, where he was entertained with 
 food. 
 
 And over among the Boers were strange sights. The men stood 
 np unarmed on the trench banks, and white flags showed among 
 the trees and along the red earth trenches. Men were wandering 
 aimlessly to and fro, each carrying his blanket. They did not seem 
 to be sorrowful at the surrender, but wdiat troubled them was their 
 ultimate destination, where would they be sent, or if they would 
 be paroled. Over on the other bank were women and children, good, 
 faithful hearts that had accompanied their husbands, fathers, 
 brothers, sons, to the field, not to fight against the hated "Rooineks," 
 but to cook for their men. The women were red-eyed and crying 
 and wringing their hands at the dread thought of being torn from 
 
684 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 those they loved. And little children clung piteously to their 
 mothers' skirts and looked up pathetically, wondering what it was 
 all about. Weeping, the women begged for something to give their 
 children to eat: All were hungry. Their oxen had perished, their 
 horses stampeded; they were helpless, and this — this of all days 
 was Majuba day ! 
 
 Within the laager the sight was a doleful one. Burned wagons, 
 red crooked pieces of iron, heaps of ashes, and everywhere great 
 holes splashed with the pale yellowish green of the exploded lyddite. 
 The foot crunched on shrapnel, shreds of steel lay all about, while 
 a great 100-pound shell lay unexploded upon the sand. Death and 
 destruction reigned supreme. The whole place stank with putrid 
 flesh, notwithstanding the fact that thousands of Boers, horses and 
 cattle had been thrown into the river in the vain endeavor to rid 
 the place of the stench. It seems impossible that human beings 
 could have existed in such a noisome place. The trenches were 
 constructed in a most marvelous manner, making it quite probable 
 that oux' bombardment was not as deadly as might have been 
 expected. 
 
 The wounded lay unattended under the trees or hid in holes in 
 the ri^ r bank. Broken boxes, dead horses and men were every- 
 where. Further up the river three Krupps poked their black 
 muzzles from a wall built with parapets of sand bags. Some 
 artillerymen were hurrying about the guns. When we came to 
 take possession the breech blocks were gone and doubtless rest in 
 the mud at the bottom of the river. 
 
 Then the soldiers began to arrive, and order grew out of chaos. 
 Sharp words of command were shouted, the confusion grew less; 
 the mob sifted itself into queer-looking groups, forming by 
 
THE BATTLE OF PAARDEBERQ 
 
 685 
 
 commandos, just as we form by regiments. Squatting upon their 
 rolled or folded blankets, they awaited further orders. 
 
 And these, this rabble, unkempt, dirty, ill-clad — these men with 
 their old-fashioned faces and peasant clothes — these were the men 
 who had hurled back the flower of the English army at bloody 
 Maagersfontein, and there they sat or stood slouchily, prisoners of 
 war. There was the old grey-beard of three score, the clean-lipped, 
 keen-eyed youth of sixteen, the fathers and the sons, hard men all. 
 They did not look like the men to roll back our British lines, or 
 stand a bombardment that would have broken the morale of even 
 the finest army. And they, with pardonable pride, looked pleased 
 when told that they fought well, and gazed at the Mausers and at 
 the ammunition that overflowed the trenches, at the munitions of 
 war that alone linked them to modern times. 
 
 And then came the order to cross the river. In two ever- 
 increasing heaps the rifles were thrown. Some cast their rifles 
 aside as though glad to get rid of them. Others among the grey- 
 beards placed their rifles slowly and tenderly upon the heap as 
 though parting with some well-beloved child, and then went on 
 with bowed head. The scene at the ford was one of the most 
 marvelous ever witnessed. Each man took with him all he could 
 carry — pots, pans, and blankets. The river had swollen and many of 
 the prisoners took off their trousers to cross. The whole scene was 
 that of a picnic rather than a scene from the tragedy. War. Laughing 
 and splashing one another, the men crossed, appearing to look upon the 
 surrender as a huge joke, but among them were serious faces, grim 
 and old, which looked with anger or sorrow upon the sporting of 
 the others. The women waved their hands in farewell. Loving 
 words of parting were shouted from bank to bank. A young Boer 
 
686 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 stops, looks back. His mother is standing over there. One kiss, 
 one more caress he must hav3. He starts back. A gleaming bay- 
 onet is lowered to his breast. But the mute look of appeal in his 
 honest grey eyes touches the heart of "Tommie," who has a grey- 
 haired old mother at home, and the boy is soon at his mother's 
 side, only to be back in his place again before the section reaches 
 the other bank. War is not all glory. 
 
 And so Cronje surrendered over 4,000 men and six guns, and 
 the shot-marks on the surrendered pom-pom gun showed how fierce 
 had been the leaden hail. 
 
. One kiss, 
 jaming bay- 
 ppeal in his 
 has a grey- 
 lis mother's 
 ;ion reaches 
 
 if guns, and 
 d how fierce 
 
 o 
 
 03 
 
 l- 
 
 (^ 
 
 U 
 
 O 
 
^ ft! 
 
 d H 
 
 = Q 
 
 
 u 
 
 
CHAPTER XXXV 
 
 THE TRAMP OF THE BRITISH LION— THE FAMOUS SPION KOP DESPATCHEy 
 
 
 Ml 
 
 A 
 
 <\ 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 = Q 
 
 < 
 
 M 
 
 I- 
 < 
 
 z 
 
 b 
 
 
 " wi 
 
 h 
 ui,. Hi 
 y. >' a\ 
 
 55 S 
 
 :^^ 
 
 >'. -i u 
 
 ^ *«^ 
 
 /; 
 ui 
 s 
 ■J 
 ■J] 
 
 
 
 
 President Steyn having removed the seat of the Free State 
 government to Kroonstadt, some one hundred and sixty miles north- 
 east of Kimberley, the main body of the Boers rested there while 
 their leaders did all they could to repair the demoralization natur- 
 ally following General Kolierts' brilliant advance on Kimberley and 
 Bloemfontein. The terrific strain upon horse flesh caused by the 
 rapid and continuous movement of Generals French and Kelly-Kenny 
 in the capture of Cronje and the advance to Bloemfontein, com- 
 pelled General Roberts to wait several weeks for remounts. Tiie 
 thorough, frank soldier never hesitates to put blame where it be- 
 longs, and dissatisfied with the inefficiency of General Gatacre, he 
 sent him home. He was succeeded by General Sir H. Chermside, a 
 younger officer with an excellent reputation for energy and ability. 
 With General Cronje at St. Helena as a military prisoner. General 
 Joubert dead and Colonel de Villebois-Mareuil killed in battle, it 
 will be seen that the Boers, aside from their losses in privates, had 
 suffered severely in the way of leaders. 
 
 A new factor was introduced into the British campaign by the 
 landing of General Sir Frederick Carrington at Beira, in Portuguese 
 East Africa, with a body of colonial troops, chiefly Australian 
 ))ushmen, with a battery of Canadian troop. 
 
 On Marcli 31st, a force of Boers at Thaba N'Cliu, fifteen miles 
 east of Bloemfontein, ambushed Colonel Broadwood ^ horse artillery 
 with such skill that that officer lost nearly four hundred men, seven 
 
 38 
 
 (OHO) 
 
1)90 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 guns and all his baggage, the Boers securing possession of the water- 
 works near by. A few days later five hundred British cavalry and 
 infantry troops at Reddersburg were taken prisoners, thus proving 
 that the Boers were as active and alert as ever. About the same 
 time Lord Methuen's troops captured a party of Boers near Boshof, 
 the importance of the incident being heightened by the death of 
 Colonel de Villebois-Mareuil, already alluded to. 
 
 Colonel Dalgetty having been shut up with a small force in 
 Wepener, General Roberts in the latter part of April, made a deter- 
 mined effort to draw a cordon to the east around the Boers, who 
 numbered 4,000 or 5,000; but, when success seemed certain, Com- 
 mandant Botha succeeded in withdrawing with all his men and 
 supplies. General French closely followed with his cavalry and the 
 mounted infantry and there was a continual exchange of firing, but 
 all that the Boers accomplished was slightly to delay the advance 
 of General Roberts northward from Bloemfontein. 
 
 This delay, however, was of no importance. General Roberts 
 had revived his transport service and equipped his men with fresh 
 horses, so that his advance against Pretoria began almost at once. 
 His army was deployed along a front of forty miles. With almost 
 iucredi))le rapidity, he swept northward, and ten days later entered 
 Kroonstadt, the Boers fleeing in consternation before the approach 
 of the resistless army,. President Steyn made an early start and 
 announced that Lindley, some 50 miles east, would take its turn in 
 serving as capitol of the Orange Fv'ee State until further notice. 
 
 General Hunter, in command of the British forces north of 
 Kimberley, kept step with the advance of Lord Roberts. Crossing 
 the Vaal River at Windsorton, he fought a severe engagement on 
 May 4th, a d then joined General Paget's forces at Warrenton, not 
 
THE TRAMP OF THE BRITISH LION 
 
 01)1 
 
 far from Fourteen Streams. The following week he entered Christiana 
 without opposition, and for the first time since the opening of the 
 war, the British ensign was given to the breeze in the Transvaal. 
 General Buller also began an advance in Natal, and no serious 
 opposition was offered to his occupation of Glencoe, Dundee or the 
 Biggarsburg passes. 
 
 Snialdeel, half way between Bloemfontein and Kroonstadt was 
 occupied by the British without opposition April 6th, several Boer 
 railway officials remaining to surrender. General Roberts' despatch 
 contained this tribute to tho colonial troops who have never failed 
 to perform their duty brilliantly and fearlessly: "We crossed the 
 Vet River this morning and are now encamped at Smaldeel Junction. 
 The enemy is in full retreat toward Zand River and Kroonstadt. 
 
 "The turning movement made by the mounted infantry just 
 before dark yesterday, was a very dashing affair. The Canadians, 
 New South Wales Rifles, New Zealand Rifles and Queenstown 
 Mounted Infantry, vied with each other in the determination to 
 close with the enemy and Captain Anley of the Essexes behaved in 
 a very gallant manner. 
 
 "The naval guns and the artillery made excellent practice, 
 particularly two 5-inch guns, which were used for the first time by 
 this force. We captured a Maxim and 25 prisoners. Our casualties 
 were few. One killed, 25 wounded and 3 missing." 
 
 After such news, the occupation of Kroonstadt, as already stated, 
 followed as a matter of course. It was provided with most form- 
 idable defences and intrench ments and doubtless the Boers would 
 liave made a determined fight bat for the numerical superiority of 
 the British, which rendered all resistance absolutely hopeless. The 
 tremendous sweep of General Roberts' line and his flanking operations, 
 
Cl)2 
 
 TME STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 rendered possible by his immense mounted force, completely 
 baffled the burghers, who had simply to choose between retreatinj^ 
 or remaining to be strangled in the resistless coil. What a differont 
 story would have been told in the early stages of the war, had 
 this wise policy been followed! 
 
 Major Weston, of the Engineers, and Scout Burnham, endeavored 
 to repeat the line cutting which secured the rolling stock at 
 Bloemfontein for the British, but they were just too late, and the 
 Boers were thus enabled to save several trains and engines, one of 
 the former containing a large amount of specie. The Landdrost 
 was very reluctant to go out and meet Groneral Roberts, who 
 waited outside the town while the head of the column passed in. 
 
 On May 15th, the London war office announced that the total 
 casualties to date, exclusive of those sick in hospitals in South 
 Africa, have been 18,799, the losses being made up as follows: 
 Killed, 2,322; died of wciinds, 571; died from disease, 2,492; acci- 
 dentally killed, 54; prisonors 4,459; invalided home 8,901. 
 
 General BuUer's advance and occupation of Dundee was reported 
 in the following despatches through Lord Roberts: ''Kroonstadt, May 
 14th. — General Buller reports that, in accordance with instructions 
 to keep the enemy occupied at the Biggarsburg, on May 11, 'he 
 concentrated the Third Cavalry on the Helpmakaar road. On May 
 13th he sent Hamilton and Bethune up Witchcock Hill, and the 
 enemy hurriedly abandoned the position. On May 14th the enemy 
 evacuated Helpmakaar." 
 
 Another despatch from General Buller dated May 15th, says: 
 " Dundonald drove the rear guard on the main body of the enemy 
 near Zuslinden. The enemy were 2,000 strong. We move on 
 Dundee to-day. Hildyard moved on Wessels Nek on May 13th." 
 
THE TRAMP OF THE BRITISH LION 
 
 Gua 
 
 General Buller, under di\te of May 15th, 1 P. M., says: " Twenty- 
 five hundred of the enemy yesterday left Dundee for Glencoe, 
 where they entrained. Their wagons left yesterday for De Jaager's 
 Drift and the Dannhauser road. The Kaffirs said the Boers were 
 going to Laing's Nek. Almost every house in Dundee was com- 
 pletely looted and damaged. The machinery of the collieries has 
 been destroyed. Hildyard occupied Wessels Nek to-day. Our small 
 loss w^as due to Hamilton's, Dundonald's and Bethune's excellent 
 leading." 
 
 These details regarding the advance are added: "May 14th. — The 
 enemy evacuated Helpmakaar Nek during the night, leaving a rear 
 guard of 1,000 in front of us. These we forced back throughout 
 the day under considerable difficulties, as they set fire to all of the 
 grass on top of the Berg while retreating, and the wir:? being 
 unfavorable to us, we were scarcely able to see. I halted the 
 infantry, who n?a-rched well through the hot smoke, at Beith. The 
 cavalry has not yet reported, as they are some miles ahead. We 
 have taken a few prisoners." 
 
 ''Kemp's Farm, May 15th, 6:30 A. M. — Dundonald reported late 
 last night that he had driven the rear guard on to the main body 
 of the er.omy near Zuslinden, where they occupied in force a strong 
 position, wath three povrerful guns. Major Gough, with a com- 
 posite regiment maneuvered to the right round their left flank. 
 The enemy retired and Dundonald halted. He was twenty-five 
 miles as the crow flies from last night's bivouac. He had covered 
 nearly forty miles during the day in a waterless country, most of 
 the time riding through smoke. I think his pursuit was a very 
 fine performance. 
 
 " From prisoners I learn that the enemy were over two thousand 
 
694 
 
 THE STOBT OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 strong at Helpmakaar. Having been now joined by those who 
 had been left at Van Jonder's Pass, they must be nearly three 
 thousand strong." 
 
 Relief of Mafeking 
 
 Meanwhile, the anxiety regarding Mafeking deepened, and there 
 were many who were in despair for its safety. All the news that 
 filtered through the hostile lines showed that the garrison and its 
 inhabitants were on the most meagre rations possible, and yet no 
 one seemed to lose heart or was disposed to give up hope that 
 relief would reach them in time. One of the messages from the 
 beleaguered place said: "We have now come to eating anything' 
 that can be eaten, and are thankful to get it. Horse, locust and 
 mule are familiar articles of diet to everybody, and horsehide 
 brawn is extensively made. It is not bad, though it is somewhat 
 gluey. The whole garrison have relinquished their daily allowance 
 of an ounce of sugar to each man to enable the women's and 
 children's amount to be increased." 
 
 Lady Sarah Wilson, on May 3rd, telegraphed to her sister in 
 London that her breakfast en that day consisted of horse sausages, 
 and her lunch of minced mule and curried locusts. The family of 
 Colonel Baden-Powell wired him an invitation to dinner on March 
 28th. On May 15th they received the following reply: "Mafeking, 
 May 9th, by runner to Ootsi. — Will be delighted to accept your 
 kind invitation directly fortune permits." 
 
 Months before Lord Roberts predicted that Mafeking and 
 Colonel Baden-Powell's gallant garrison would be relieved by May 
 18th of their long and trying confinement, but the feat was accom- 
 plished two day earlier— that is, on the 16th. The siege began on 
 
THE TRAMP OF THE BRITISH LION 
 
 Gl).') 
 
 October 14, 1899, General Cronje investing the town with about 
 3,000 Boers and three gnns. When Cronje moved south to the 
 Modder, General Snyman was in command of the besiegers. In 
 Mafeking were a few hundred English soldiers and about 1.200 
 irregular troops. 
 
 The relieving force passed the Vaal River below Fourteen 
 Streams, and then made a wide detour to the westward. The 
 
 Boers must have learned of this march, but they could not offer 
 
 serious opposition, since they were threatened at that time by the 
 
 expedition under General Carrington approaching from the north. 
 
 With tlie abandonment of the siege of Mafeking, the Boers 
 were everywhere placed on the defensive, in a narrowing semi- 
 circle to the south from Mafeking to Laing's Nek. 
 
 Who shall describe the scenes in England, Canada, Australia 
 and all the British colonies when the news reached them? None 
 but those who saw the wild, hilarious rejoicing, and heard the 
 shouts, the cheering and the songs of triumph, can picture the 
 wonderful exhibition. Throughout the irrestrainable demonstra- 
 tions, the soul-cheering thought was: "The end is in sight; the 
 triumph of old England is near at hand." 
 
 The progress of Colonel Mahon's march to the relief of Mafeking 
 was, until the fighting on May 13th, uneventful. Leaving Barkley 
 West on the 4th, the column advanced at an average speed of 
 twenty-five miles a day, although encumbered with twenty wagons 
 and stores. Upon arriving at Vyburg, on May 10th, the Boers were 
 found in force on the right flank. A race on parallel lines followed 
 to Koodoosrand. The Boers aiming to head off Colonel Mahon. 
 They arrived first, whereupon Colonel Mahon made a wide detour 
 to the west in the night. The enemy followed closely, and attacked 
 
096 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 sharply on the 13th, but suffered a repulse, leaving a number of dead 
 on the field. Then the column made a wide detour and joined Colonel 
 Plumer. The combined forces marched against the besiegers and 
 heavily bombarded their laagers. The Boers, after a brief resistance, 
 fled in order to preserve their line of retreat. 
 
 Colonel Mahon's expedition was one of the most complete and 
 best managed incidents of the campaign. Every possible care was 
 exercised in selecting the men and animals, the former being drawn 
 mainly from the regiments that themselves had undergone the pri- 
 vations of a siege, namely, the Kimberley Light Horse, including a 
 section of the Cape police and the Imperial Light Horse, which 
 formed part of the garrison at Ladysmith. All were excellent 
 horsemen and good shots. 
 
 Prince Alexander of Teck w^as Colonel Mahon's aide. Colonel 
 Frank Rhodes, brother of Cecil Rhodes, was chief intelligence officer 
 and was assisted by Major Baden-Powell, brother of the defender of 
 Mafeking. In the fighting on the 13th, the major's watch was 
 smashed by a Boer bullet wdiich, but for this check, must have 
 killed him. 
 
 When Colonel Mahon's forces joined Colonel Plumer's, the 
 march of both having been admirably timed, the latter was found 
 as splendidly equipped as themselves. The expedition was well 
 armed, owing principally to the brilliant marching of the Canadian 
 artillery. The united force, numbering 4,300 mounted men and 
 artillery, encountered the enemy outside of Mafeking, some ten 
 miles to the WTst. The Boers had withdrawn nearly their entire 
 fighting force from the trenches around the town, and 2,000 strong 
 had taken a position directly in the line of the British advance. 
 The task of dislodging them was a heavy one, taking five hours. 
 
THE TRAMP OF THE lilHTISH LION 
 
 0t)7 
 
 The greatest as.sistjince was rendered by the I'ritish guns, and the 
 Canadians did excellent work. Only the fact that the C<)U)nials 
 were born bush fighters saved the British from heavy loss. As it 
 was, they had thirty killed or wounded. The Boers sustained severe 
 losses. Eventually they evacuated all their positions and fled, the 
 small investing force around the town immediately raising the 
 siege. There was no further opposition. 
 
 A detailed narative of the assault made by Commandant Eloff, 
 President Kruger's grandson, shows that it was a daringly brave or 
 stupidly foolhardy feat, according to the point of view. The old 
 fort which Commandant Eloff, with 150 men, rushed, is practically 
 in the centre of the town, being less than five hundred yards from 
 the market square. Colonel Iloare and the fifteen men who occupied 
 the fort mistook the Boers in the darkness for comrades and did 
 not fire on them. Colonel Hoare was conversing by telephf no with 
 headquarters and the latter's first intimation of what had happened 
 was the interruption of Colonel Hoare's voice by a confused din, 
 which was followed by a strange voice saying: "I am a Boer. We 
 have taken Mafeking." 
 
 "Have you indeed?" was the prompt reply, and measures were 
 instantly taken by which the invaders were cut off. It was then 
 that Baden-Powell sent a white flag and, on receiving a refusal to 
 surrender, the British surrounded the fort and poured fusillades 
 into it, killing and wounding many. The Boers, however, held out 
 throughout the day. Later some of the Boers found the place 
 getting too hot for them and attempted to desert their comrades, 
 whereupon Commandant Eloff himself fired on them. The burghers 
 then decided that their position was untenable and their surrender 
 followed. 
 
698 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 The Famous Spion Kop Despatches. 
 
 Parallels there may be in plenty in the archives of the war 
 oflBce of Great Britain for the now famous "Spion Kop despatches" 
 of Lord Roberts, but the people are disposed to forget. Commenda- 
 tion of ranking commanders, not adverse criticism, is what lives — 
 is what nations keep upon tablets so that he who runs may read. 
 It is true that Lord Roberts dated his despatches February 13th 
 and these were not printed in the Gazette until April 17th, pursuant 
 to a call from a parliamentary source. But it is not the palpable 
 intention of the war office to k'^ep the matter from the people, so 
 much as the feeling of sorrow that the occasion should have come 
 for the publicity that has kept warm the discussion of the des- 
 patches throughout the British empire. It is the belief of a great 
 many that the answer should have been made to those clamoring 
 for the strictures on commanders. "We cannot make them public 
 because of incompatibility with pu])lic interest." 
 
 Lord Rol)erts' despatches describe the terrible Spion Kop action 
 and other operations covering a period from January 17th to 
 January 24th, inclusive. General Warren is severely dealt with, 
 and General Buller does not escape censure. Lord Roberts com- 
 plains that the plan of operations is not clearly described in the 
 despatches of the generals. Sir Charles Warren, who commanded 
 the whole force engaged at Spion Kop, was made aware of General 
 Bailor's intention, and, as Lord Roberts pointed out. General Warren 
 seems to have concluded, after consultation with his officers, that 
 the flanking movement ordered by General Buller was impracticable 
 and, therefore, so changed the plan of advance as to necessitate 
 the capture and retention of Spion Kop. Lord Roberts' official 
 despatch says: "As Warren considered it impossible to make the 
 
THE TRAMP OF THE BRITISH LION 
 
 699 
 
 wide flanking movement which was recommended, if not actually 
 prescribed in the secret instructions, he should forthwith have 
 acquainted Duller with the course he proposed to adopt. There is 
 nothing to show whether he did so or not. But it is only fair to 
 Warren to point out that Duller appears throughout to have been 
 aware of what was happening." 
 
 In some exhaustive detail Lord Roberts discusses the withdrawal 
 from the shell-raked face of Spion Kop, the point of advantage which 
 had become of vital interest to the army, because the retention of 
 the position had become essential to the relief of beleaguered Lady- 
 smith, and adds: "I regret to be unable to concur with BuUer in 
 thinking Thorneycroft exercised wise discretion in ordering the troops 
 to retire. I am of the opinion that Thorneycroft's assumption of 
 responsibility and authority was wholly inexcusable. During the 
 night the enemy's fire could not have been formidable, and it would 
 not have taken more than two or three hours for Thorneycroft to 
 communicate by messenger with Major-General Coke or Warren. 
 Coke appears to have left Spion Kop at 9:30 P. M. for the purpose 
 of consulting with Warren. Up to that hour the idea of with- 
 drawal had not been entertained. Yet, almost immediately after 
 (Joke's departure, Thorneycroft issued the order, without reference 
 to superior authority, which upset the whole plan of operations and 
 lendered unavailing the sacrifices already made to carry it into 
 effect. On the other hand, it is only right to state that Thorneycroft 
 appears to have behaved in a very gallant manner throughout the day. 
 
 "It is to be regretted that Warren did not himself visit Spion 
 lu)p in the afternoon or evening, knowing, as he did, that the state 
 of affairs was very critical and that the loss of the position would 
 involve the failure of the operations. He consecpiently was obliged 
 
700 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 to summon Coke to his headquarters, and the command of Spiou 
 Kop thus devolved on Thoriieycroft, unknown to Coke, who was 
 under the impression that the command devolved on General Hill, 
 as senior officer. Omissions or mistakes of this nature may be 
 trifling of themselves, yet they may exercise an important influence 
 over the course of events, and I believe Duller was justified in 
 remarking, 'there was a want of organization and system, which 
 acted most unfavorably on the defense.' 
 
 "The attempt to relieve Ladysmith was well devised, and I 
 agree with BuUer in thinking it ought to have succeeded. That it 
 failed may in some measure have been due to the difficulties of 
 the ground and the commanding positions held by the enemy, and 
 probably also to errors of judgment and want of administrative 
 capacity on the part of Warren. But whatever faults Warren may 
 have committed, the failure must also be attributed to disinclination 
 to the officer in supreme command to assert his authority and see that 
 what he thought best was dc ne, and also to the unwarrantable and 
 needless assumption of responsibility by a subordinate oflicer." 
 
 Tlie despatch concludes: "The gratifying feature of these des- 
 patches is the admirable behavior of the troops throughout the 
 operation." 
 
 Ceneral Buller's report, commenting on General Warren's re- 
 ports of the capture and evacuation of Spion Kop, after disputing 
 the correctness of some of Warren's assertions and describing the 
 dangerous situation occupied by Warren's force, tells how he saw 
 the force at Spion K()[) had given away before Warren knew it. 
 Buller tlierefore telegraphed to Warren: "Unless you put a really 
 good hard fighting man in command on top you will lose the hill. 
 I suggest Thorneycroft." 
 
THE TRAMP OF THE BRTTTSH LION 
 
 701 
 
 General Duller continues: "I have not thought it necessarj^ to 
 order an investigation. If at sundow^n the defense of the summit 
 had been taken in hand, intrenchments laid out and the dead and 
 wounded removed, the whole place would have been brought under 
 regular military commands and the hills would have been held, I 
 am sure. But no arrangements were made. Coke appears to have 
 been ordered away just as he would have been useful and no one 
 succeeded him. Those on top were ignorant of the fact that the 
 guns were coming up, and generally there v;?«i a want of organiza,- 
 tion and system that acted most unfavorably on the defense. It is 
 admitted that all of Thorneycroft's command acted with the greatest 
 gallan, throughout the day, and really saved the situation. But 
 preparations for the second day's defense should have been organ- 
 ized during the day and commenced at nightfall. As this was not 
 done, I think Thorneycroft exercised wise discretion." 
 
 General Warren sets forth the fact that the Spion Kop oper- 
 ations had not entered into his original plans, as his instructions 
 were to occupy a plain north of it. On consultation with tlie com- 
 mander-in-chief on January 21st, however, when the question of 
 retiring from or attacking Spion Kop was discussed, Warren ex- 
 pressed his preference for attacking. This was successfully accom- 
 plished by General Woodgate. Then came the order of the com- 
 mander-in-chief to put Thorneycroft in command of the summit. 
 In the meantthie Warren had sent General Coke up to reenforce 
 him, with orders to assume command. Ineffectual efforts were made 
 to heliograph Thorneycroft and ask whether he had assumed com- 
 mand. Toward sunset he was finally enabled to get orders through, 
 and concluded the position could be held the next day if guns 
 could be provided and shelter obkiined. 
 
702 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 "Both these conditions were about to be fulfilled when, in the 
 absence of Coke, whom I had ordered to come and report in person 
 on the situation, the evacuation took place under orders given on 
 his own responsibility by Thorneycroft. This occurred in the face 
 of the vigorous protests of Coke's brigade major and others." 
 
 In conclusion Gi mineral Warren said: "It is a matter for the 
 commander-in-chief to decide whether there will be any investiga- 
 tion into the question of the unauthorized evacuation of Spion Kop." 
 
 It should be stated that the annexation of the Orange Free 
 •?tate to Great Britain was formally proclaimed at noon, on May 
 28th, in the market square of Bloemfontein. General Pretyman, the 
 military governor of Bloemfontein read the proclamation of Gen- 
 eral Lord Roberts annexing the Free State and renaming it the 
 Orange River State. In announcing this action, the proclamation 
 referred to the Orange Free State as "having been conquered by 
 Her Majesty's forces." This part was received with tremendous 
 cheering, the British national anthem was sung and a salute of 
 twenty-one guns was fired. 
 
CHAPTER XXXVI 
 
 THREE SIEGES AND THREE HEROES 
 
 By Ernest Herbert Cooper 
 
 Defense by a siege is one means by which a weak force can 
 withstand a stronger enemy with some hope of success. It is a 
 method of warfare long ago resorted to, and it seems to breed as 
 many glorious incidents in the wars of the nineteenth century as 
 it did in the days of Troy. The sieges of Ladysmith, Kimberley 
 and Maf eking, and the pluck and generalship of Sir George White, 
 Colonel Kekewich and General Baden-Powell redound to the 
 glory of the Empire, because the success of the British arms rested 
 in a great measure upon the gallant action of the bold and 
 undaunted defenders. Had the Boers been able by dint of superior 
 forces to carry out their policy of crushing speedily the British 
 forces in South Africa when they brought on the war, there is no 
 telling what trouble would have been in store for us in the Dark 
 Continent. Much depended upon the holding of the mobile Boers 
 in check. There were many subjects of the Queen in Cape Colony, 
 and many native Africans who were sitting astride the fence wait- 
 ing to see in which direction the tide of victory should turn before 
 they w^ould engage in the melee. The besieged in these towns did 
 as much as human energy could do to hold this tide in check. 
 The regular forces sat in trenches day and night, wet or dry, and 
 defended, as best their inferior weapons permitted them, their posi- 
 tions against a wily enemy. Yet all difficulties were surmounted, 
 iiud the names of three more heroes are inscribed in British annals. 
 
 (T03) 
 
704 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 On the 7th of October, 1899, the British reserves were called out. 
 This was a practical intimation to the Governments of the South 
 African Republic and of the Orange Free State that the British 
 authorities began to despair of arriving at a satisfactory amelioration 
 of the Uitlander grievances through diplomacy, and that a resort 
 to arms was to be prepared for — perhaps intended. It was received 
 by the South A.frican Governments as an intention, and on the 9th 
 of October an ultimatum was handed to the British agent at Pre- 
 toria demanding tlie removal of the forces from the Natal and Ca[)e 
 Colony Borders, and an engagement that the troops then on the 
 way out should not be landed in South Africa failure of com- 
 pliance before the evening of the 11th to be regarced as a declaia- 
 tion of war, The object of the Boers was to bring on the inevitable 
 hostilities as soon as possible. This indicated, what circumstances 
 later revealed more plainly, that the Boers were ready for battle 
 and Britain was not. While the British nation prepared for the 
 struggle, the enemy was kept busy with sieges of Ladysmith, Kim- 
 berley and Mafeking. 
 
 During the early part of the war Great Britain was on the 
 defensive, a defense which rested almost entirely upon the garrison 
 of these three towns. The British then in South Africa were 
 entirely unable to cope with the forces and armaments that the 
 Boers were able to place in the field. 
 
 Against a formidable and mobile force of 70,000 or 80,000 men 
 when war was declared. Great Britain had in Cape Colony an 
 irregular force of mounted infantry at Mafeking, the North Lanca- 
 shire Regiment at Kimberley, the Munster Fusiliers at De Aar, half 
 the Yorkshire Light Inf.tutry at Naauwport and the other half nt 
 Stormberg, and the Northumberlands— the famous Fighting Fifth— at 
 
IX)K1) MINTO, GdVERNOR (rENERAL, 
 
 SIU WILFRED LAURIEK, Premier uk Canada. SIR CHARLES TIPPKR. 
 
 Lord STRATHCONA. dr. BORDEN, Minister of Militia. 
 
MAJOR-GENERAL HUTTON 
 
THREE SIEGES AND THREE HEROES 
 
 707 
 
 De Aar. The total was, say, 4,100 infantry, of whom 600 were 
 mounted — no cavalry and no field guns. In Natal, scattered along 
 the railway line from Newcastle to Durban, were close on to 15,000 
 infantry, the bulk of the British army in South Africa. No wonder 
 was it, then, that the. British forces were on the defensive, even 
 though they represented the strongest power in the world, no 
 wonder was it that the people of Kimberley and Mafeking com- 
 plained to the Imperial authorities on account of the defenseless 
 state of their homes, and no wonder was it that after some disastrous 
 offensive ventures like the armjd train sortie at Mafeking or the 
 excursion at Nicholson's Nek, the British settled down behind 
 trenches and schanzes and awaited the arrival of the army corps 
 from England! Six policemen defended the bridge at Aliwal North, 
 and 350 Boers were reported in the neighborhood. We see some 
 reasons to warrant the belief of the Boers that they would drive 
 the British into the sea. But they had not reckoned on the pluck 
 and endurance displayed by these garrisons. The opposition at Mafek- 
 ing, Kimberley and Ladysmith saved the prestige of British arms. 
 Mafeking and Kimberley were invested on the 15th of October. 
 In Natal the British had already evacuated Newcastle, and were 
 preparing to hold the line from Dundee to Ladysmith. But Dundee 
 became untenable, so, protected by the Ladysmith garrison at 
 Elandslaagte, General Yule retreated in a masterly fashion and 
 joined forces with General White in Ladysmith. The Boers thought 
 the British on the run. Ladysmith was invested on the 2ad of 
 November, and the Boers openly boasted that it would be entered 
 before the 9th. From that time the attention of the whole world 
 was centered upon the garrisons of these three places of suddenly 
 acquired celebrity. 
 
 39 
 
708 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Immediately upon the arrival of the army corps from England, 
 General BuUer set out to relieve Ladysmith and General Methuen 
 to free Kimberley and Mafeking. Both leaders failed to attain 
 their ends, and it was not till Load Roberts made his masterly 
 stroke which raised the siege of Kimberley on February 15th, that 
 of Ladysmith on March 1st, and that of Mafeking on May 17th, 
 that the days of investment, famine and fever ended for the 
 beleaguered but well defended towns. 
 
 Kimberley was the first town relieved, and it was in most 
 respects the least dangerous siege of the trio. The land around 
 Kimberley is, on the whole, favorable for defense, as the nearest 
 extensive system of kopjes lies ten miles away, and the cover on 
 the intervening ground is very slight. This may explain why no 
 assault was made on the town. The defenses of the diamond city 
 were about eleven miles in circumference. The town is almost 
 surrounded by a series of "tailing heaps" — hillocks formed of the 
 refuse earth after the diamond washing. On these tailing heaps 
 were placed the sandbag forts which were manned by the town guard. 
 
 The force which defended the besieged area, with the exception 
 of 600 regular troops, was made up entirely of citizen soldiers, 
 literally fighting for their hearths and homes. When war broke 
 out about twelve hundred civil guards had been enlisted, and 
 altogether the citizen force at its maximum strength numbered 
 some forty-five hundred. Of these some few were Cape Mounted 
 Police, who had come into the town when it was no longer safe 
 for them to remain in isolated twos and threes about the country. 
 The artillery of the defense consisted of _si: seven-pounder mountain 
 guns and six seven-pounder field guns, described by one correspondent 
 as "pop-guns." There wer3 also some Maxims which had been stored 
 
THREE SIEGES AND THREE HEROES 
 
 709 
 
 in the mines by the foresight of the Ue Beers Company, which is 
 said to be only another way of spelling Rhodes. Mr. Labram's 
 long range home-made 4.1 gun later materially strengthened the 
 artillery of the place. 
 
 The place was, of course, under martial law, and Colonel Keke- 
 wich was in supreme command of everything, though there is no 
 doubt that Cecil Rhodes for the four months of the siege was 
 Kimberley's actual king. The non-combatants consisted of some 
 5,000 white women and children, and 10,000 natives in the mine 
 compounds. After the check was received by Methuen at Maagers- 
 fontein, and the city for the first time settled down to a long 
 siege, about 8,000 of these natives were sent through the Boer lines. 
 In the early days of the siege there was no alarm, everyone think- 
 ing that it would last, at the longest, not more than three or four 
 weeks, but it was not until December 1st that Kimberley even got 
 in^;0 communication with the relieving force. Three sorties were 
 made by the garrison up to November 20th, when Scott-Turner 
 and twenty-one men were killed; after that the garrison contented 
 itself with keeping clear a sufficient space of ground for grazing 
 purposes for the rapidly diminishing cattle. 
 
 Although the shelling went on continuously, and at times 
 unexpectedly, beyond putting an end to business it was not 
 extremely troublesome. A source of far greater discomfort, sickness 
 and death, was the scantiness of the food supply. Fortunately a 
 variety of circumstances placed the town in a better position than 
 might very well have been the case. For some months previous to 
 the declaration of war the De Beers Company, who appeared to 
 have anticipated the possibility of a siege, laid in large supplies of 
 food-stuffs, coal, fuel, and other mining requisites. The new crop 
 
710 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 of mealies and Kaffir corn had just been secured, and the former 
 were used during the siege for horses, while the Kaffir corn was 
 converted into meal and sold to the natives. The Kimber^ey rail- 
 way station furnished a considerable supply of stores, stopped in 
 transit, for Kimberley is what is known as a tranship depot for the 
 northern system of railways. Moreover, the town was not entirely 
 cut off from supplies of fresh meat from outside until nearly a 
 month after the beginning of the siege. However, about January 
 3rd Colonel Kekewick and his staff proceeded to take over the sup- 
 plies and regulate prices. Horse-flesh was first served out on Jan- 
 uary 8th, and from that date on it became almost the staple food 
 of the population. Towards the end a few mules and donkeys were 
 thrown in, but cats and dogs were not resorted to. Mr. Rhodes 
 also started a soup kitchen, selling vegetable soup at 3d a pint. 
 
 Needless to say, typhoid and scurvey were prevalent. The heat 
 was terrible. Towards the latter part of the siege, the deaths from 
 different causes averaged about 200 a week. In February the daily 
 supply for whites was limited to an order for ten and a half ounces 
 of bread, two ounces of mealie meal, one ounce of dried mealie 
 split, two ounces of sugar, and four ounces of horse-flesh. The 
 cadaverous look on the faces of the inhabitants, and the amount of 
 illness which was everywhere prevalent when French's 20,000 cav- 
 alry rode into the town on the 15th of February, proved how 
 hardly the prolonged state of affairs told on the people. Men 
 in health who lost but a dozen or fifteen pounds in weight were 
 not plentiful, while to have decreased twenty-five to thirty pound*^ 
 was considered only a fair and moderate loss. . 
 
 So it was in Ladysmith, where there was more danger of the 
 flag being struck. The investment was close, the bombardment 
 
THREE SIEGES AND THREE HEROES 
 
 711 
 
 heavy, the supplies shoi-t, the population large, the town badly 
 situated for defense purposes, and the water saturated with fever. 
 Srveral considerations probably weighed with General White in 
 favor of withdrawing to a more suitable place than Ladysmith, 
 such as Pietermaritzburg, before he was surrounded by superior 
 forces. The fact that Ladysmith was the Aldershot of Natal, and 
 that to abandon it meant the loss of £1,000,000 worth of militia 
 stores, led him to take up his stand in this unfortunate position 
 which was commanded by guns placed on the hills that surrounded 
 the place. That he maintained his position without flinching an inch 
 from November 2, the day after the Nicholson's Nek disaster, when 
 his communications were cut off, until March 1st, in spite of these 
 natural forces working against him, in spite of the triple defeat of 
 the relief column, in spite of personal sickness, and in spite of the 
 raging fever and dysentery, marks him a man of uncommon pluck 
 and ability. The siege was started on the British side with 12,000 
 fighting men and over 2,000 white civilians, besides the natives and 
 Indian coolies. Although this garrison was much larger than that 
 of the other garrisons, an enterprizing force of the Boer strength, 
 supported as they were by long-range guns and surrounding hills, 
 could probably have taken Ladysmith in the early days of the 
 siege. The English papers often attempted to prepare the British 
 public for the shame of a surrender of the town, and the Boers 
 thought of no other possible outcome of the siege. 
 
 General White had his headquarters in the center of the town, 
 with which the various stations of the regiments were connected 
 by telephone. He acquired speedy information about the move- 
 ments of the enemy's forces by this means as well as by a Balloon 
 Intelligence Department. The saving in time by the telephone 
 
712 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 system can be readily imagined when it is mentioned that it took 
 half an hour to ride from headquarters to the Manchester's trenches 
 on Caesar's Camp. 
 
 The greatest annoyance to the British came from the fact that 
 they were inferior to the Boers in artillery equipment. Large siege 
 guns had been brought from the forts about Pretoria and were now 
 trained upon the Lady smith garrison. They had three Long Toms, 
 a five-inch Howitzer, about a dozen twelve-pounders, four screw 
 guns, and three Maxim automatics. Against these the British had 
 about fifty pieces, including two 4.7-inch, four naval 12-pounders, 
 36 field guns, an old 64-pounder, and a 3-inch quick-firer, two old 
 Howitzers, and two Maxim-Nordenfeldts. The naval guns, mounted 
 by Captain Percy Scott, of H. M. S. Powerful, were the only weapons 
 that could reach the long-range shell-firers of the enemy. Only 
 they could touch Pepworth's Hill or Bilvvan. Besides, the Lady- 
 smithians had to husband their ammunition. The Boers fired about 
 twenty shells to their opponents' one. 
 
 The siege was characterized chiefly by its dullness, which was 
 interrupted only by several gallant sorties led by General Hunter. 
 On January 6th, however, Kruger ordered an assault upon the town, 
 and the Boers forsook their cautious policy for a daring one. They 
 soon returned to their former tactics. The attack, desperate as it 
 was, resulted disastrously to the Boer forces. Out of the only 
 position they gained by the day's fighting, they were driven at 
 nightfall by a gallant bayonet charge of the Devons. When they 
 counted their casualties, if they did, they must have tallied a score 
 that amounted to 1,200 or 1,500. The Lady smith garrison also 
 suffered severely. 
 
 Starvation and dysentery and fever played greater havoc with 
 
THREE SIEGES AND THREE HEROES 
 
 713 
 
 the garrison. Owing to casualties and sickness over 8,000 fighting 
 men passed through hospital. The death rate remained small until 
 January, and then increased, as the medical appliances had been 
 nearly exhausted. A man once down was practically lost. The 
 reduced rations were just sufficient to keep men alive. Every day 
 thirty old horses and mules were slaughtered for food, and con- 
 verted into soup and sausages. The last fortnight of the siege saw 
 the majority of the field batteries unhorsed, and the guns perma- 
 nently posted on the defenses. The total number of casualties 
 during the investment were: Killed or died of wounds, 24 officers 
 and 235 men; died of disease, 60 officers and 340 men; wounded, 
 70 officers and 520 men. 
 
 Doubtless the garrison could have held out six weeks longer, 
 but its privations from hunger and living in trenches or under- 
 ground quarters were already great, and General White and his 
 staff had difficulty in maintaining a cheerfulness in every quarter. 
 The gari'ison was disappointed in not being relieved. Finally the 
 continuous hammering and boring of General Duller discovered the 
 road to Ladysmith. The advance of Lord Roberts and the capture 
 of Cronje weakened the Boer forces in Natal, and Duller, after seven 
 days of arduous toil a'ld fighting, and after capturing Peter's Hill 
 with the bayonet, wai. able to put the enemy to flight. Then Lord 
 Dundonald, with 300 men of the Imperial Light Horse and the 
 Natal Carbineers, entered the town on the first day of March. It 
 is impossible to describe the enthusiasm of the beleaguered garrison. 
 Cheer upon cheer rang from post to post. The staff officers, civilians 
 and soldiers flocked down to greet them at tlie ford of the poison- 
 ous Klip River. Women with children in their arms tearfully 
 pressed forward to grasp the hands of the gallant l)and. Even 
 
714 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 strong men shed tears at the contrast between the robust troopers 
 of a dozen battles and the pale, emaciated defenders of Ladysmith. 
 General White and his staff met the troops in the center of the 
 town, and thanked them, but his thanks to the gamson for the 
 assistance rendered him in keeping the flag flying were heartier and 
 more deeply felt. For four months the garrison in a town, unfitted 
 and unprepared for a siege, had maintained his strategic position 
 against overwhelming odds. To them and their gallant commander 
 are due all the honors to which heroes are entitled. 
 
 Here is something to illustrate the temper of Mafeking, B.-P's. 
 little town, which was besieged from October 15th to May 17th— 
 seven months: A correspondent w^rote on February 9th. "Next 
 Sunday we sliall have a cricket match in the morning, cycle sports 
 in the afternoon, and a grand concert in the evening, to celebrate 
 the eighteenth Sunday of the siege. The bachelor officers will give 
 a dance in the evening. We are all more anxious about Ladysmith 
 than about our position here. Our advance posts are within 
 250 yards of the enemy's trenches." What a cheerful equanimity 
 for a garrison nearer Pretoria than any British settlement, and not 
 able to walk about the outskirts of the town, or raise a head in 
 the trenches without meeting death nine times out of ten! Yet it 
 was the temper of the garrison throughout — a temper that strikes 
 home to the hearts of ail who can appreciate bravery, a temper 
 that has made Baden-Powell probably the greatest hero of the war. 
 
 He was certainly the man of the siege. Before the war began 
 he expressed a wish to be in a tight corner, should arms be resorted to. 
 He was placed in the tightest corner assigned to any British leader 
 in the war. For seven months he led the garrison in an heroic defense. 
 On October 16th the first sho' was fired of a bombardment that 
 
)ust troopers 
 f Ladysmith. 
 3nter of the 
 ison for the 
 heartier and 
 own, unfitted 
 igic position 
 b commander 
 
 resorted to. 
 itish leader 
 'oic defense, 
 dment that 
 
 LONG CECIL. 
 
 Built by Uie DeBecrs Company, for the Defense of Klmberley durlnjr tlu' Siege. 
 
 SIEGE OF KIMBERLEY. 
 
 Tyburn Street Diiu'imts Siielieriiig from the Hours 100-Pounders. 
 
SIEGE OF KIMBERLEY. 
 
 \'icw iif' the Bomb I'root' Dugout?, HiMcon.-^tiflil. 
 
 MR. RHODES, AT FORT RHODES, KENILWORTH. 
 
 Dining the Siege (i( K.imlietley. 
 
THREE SIEGES AND THREE HEROES. 
 
 717 
 
 continued almost daily until the place was relieved. From that date 
 the history of the little town and its gallant garrison has been a 
 daily record of bombardment endured, attack repulsed, hand-to-hand 
 fight sustained, amid conditions of constantly increasing privation, 
 sickness and even famine. In its isolation it sent out only messages 
 that were heroic in their cheerfulness. 
 
 Mafeking is a little town situated on the banks of the Molopo 
 River, just inside Buchuanaland, and eight miles from the Transvaal 
 border. Its only preparations for siege were due to Lord Cecil, 
 who made some successful efforts to bring in supplies before the 
 siege began; and by Colonels Baden-Powell and Plumer, who 
 recruited a protectorate regiment of 500 men. The defending force 
 consisted of this regiment, 250 Cape mounted police, 200 mounted 
 police, about 100 volunteers, and two 7-pounders and six machine 
 guns. Tlie town was entirely devoid of fortifications when Colonel 
 B.-P. assumed command. 
 
 In this brief review it is impossible to give an account of the 
 incidents connected with the seven month's siege and of the hopes 
 and fears of the garrison. The big Pretoria artillery got to work 
 on October 22nd. Thirty-five hours afterwards Commandant Snyman 
 sent to know if the garrison would surrender, adding: "Do not 
 attempt to disguise facts. Your losses must have been terrible." 
 The reply was: "No surrender. As for our losses, without disguise, 
 they are terrible, and consist of one dog and an hotel window." 
 The Boer forces about the place numbered probably about 4,000 
 men. In accordance with their custom they avoided as far as 
 possible direct onslaught, yet the besieged and besiegers came into 
 contact several times. On the first day of the heavy bombardment 
 the Boers approached in force, but were driven back by the rifle 
 
718 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 fire. On October 27th Captain FitzClarence led a brilliant sortie 
 with about 100 men, against Commandant Louw's laager, and 
 attempted to take it by a bayonet charge. The attempt was unsuc- 
 cessful and costly. Camwn Kopje, held by the besieged, was also 
 a contested position for some days, but it was firmly held by its 
 first occupants. On November 7th the Boers made a general attack 
 on the town, but Baden-Powell's resourcefulness repelled them. 
 Then Cronje left for the Kimberley district. The dullness of the 
 siege was frequently broken after this by sorties of the garrison. 
 
 A memorial sortie was made the day after Christmas when out 
 of sixty engaged on the British side only nine came out unwounded, 
 while thirty were killed. On January more heavy artillery arrived 
 from Pretoria and casualties from shell-fire increased. But short 
 rations, poor water and unsanitary dwelling places were more 
 fruitful causes of removal to hospital. 
 
 On March 20th, the western laager of the Boers was observed 
 breaking up. From this time relief was daily expected. News of 
 Colonel Plumer's march south arrived, but also that of the check 
 he received at Lobatsi. The messages sent out by the garrison 
 were still to the effect that they were well — "that grand and heroic 
 lie" — and that they could hold out till the middle of May. The 
 locusts afforded a change of diet. Lord Roberts now asked the 
 town to hold out until May 18. On May 7, Colonel Baden-Powell 
 telegriphed, "all going well; fever decreasing, garrison cheerful, and 
 food will last till about June 10." How they strained themselves 
 to do all and more than all that was required of them ! On the 
 12th of May the Boers made a last desperate attempt to take the 
 town by assault. But the garrison was still "game," and Baden- 
 Powell was as resourceful and cunning as ever. So, although, the 
 
THKEE SIEGES AND THREE HEROES 
 
 719 
 
 KaflBr stands were temporarily taken, Commandant Eloff and 120 of 
 his men were made prisoners by strategy much similar to that 
 employed by the Boers on various occasions. This closed the 
 brilliant record of Colonel Baden-Powell and his plucky little 
 garrison of irregulars and civilians in Mafeking. The relief forces 
 under Colonel Plumer, from the north, and Colonel Mahon, from 
 the south, effected a junction on May 14, at Jan Massibi's, on the 
 Molopo River, 18 miles west of Mafeking. It is worthy of note 
 that a battery of Canadian artillery joined Colonel Plumer the 
 same day, having made a forced march from Beira in exceptionally 
 short time. It rendered effective assistance in the relief. Some 
 fighting was necessary before the Boers gave up the investment 
 but on the evening of May 16, Major Karl D" vis and eight mon 
 of the Imperial Horse entered the town. At three o'clock in the 
 morning more forces entered and all the relief columns headed by 
 Colonel Baden-Powell, Colonel Mahon and Colonel Plumer entered 
 Mafeking at noon on the 17th. The garrison drew up on the 
 market square and gave three cheers for the Queen. Then Baden- 
 Powell went after his old friends, the Boers. When we heard of 
 that, we said for the fiftieth time, "Isn't he game?" 
 
 The Three Heroes 
 Although Colonel Kekewich is forty-five years of age he is one 
 of the men who had no public reputation before the war. He 
 began his military career when he was twenty. He has l)een with 
 the East Kents and the Inniskilling Fusiliers and recently lieutenant- 
 colonel with the North Lancashires. He served in the Perak 
 expedition of 1875-6 and in the Nile expedition of 1884-5, and 
 was at Saukim three years later. Two of his uncles are well known 
 in England; Mr. Justice Kekewich. and Sir George Kekewich of 
 
720 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 the Education Department. His grandfather was Mr. Samuel 
 Trehawke, who at one time represented South Devon in the British 
 Hcnse of Commons. Among the earliest messages sent to Kimber- 
 ley afier the siege was one announcing that, by favor of the Queen, 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Kekewich was promoted to be a full Colonel. 
 
 Lieutenant-General Sir George Stewart White, V. C, G. C. B., 
 G. C. S. I., G. C. IE., was born in 1835. He is a Scoto-Irishman, 
 who joined the army in 1853 and who has been on active service 
 ever since. He first saw service in the Indian Mutiny. Up till 
 1880 he had only gained the rank of major, but from that time his 
 promotion was rapid. In 1877 he was transferred to the Gordon 
 Highlanders. In 1879 the Afghan war broke out, and his chance 
 came. He was in the grand march from Cabul to Candahar under 
 Roberts, and for his services was made C. B. Additionally he won 
 the Victoria Cross. At Candahar, on September 1st, 1880, Major 
 White again won the Victoria Cross. He led his men straight up 
 a hill into an Afghan battery and captured the guns. In 1884 he 
 served in the Nile expedition as quartermaster-general. In 1885 he 
 took command of the 2nd Infantry Brigade for the Burmese war 
 After the capture of Mandalay he was given supreme control of the 
 Upper Burmese force. He received the thanks of the government, 
 and was promoted to be major-general for distinguished conduct in 
 the field. In 1890 he lead the Zhob Valley force. He has since 
 been commander-in-chief of the Indian Army, and is colonel of two 
 battalions of Gordon Highlanders. 
 
 Colonel Robert Stephenson Smythe Baden-Powell was born on 
 February 22, 1857, in a rectory, being a son of Professor Baden- 
 Powell, of Oxford and Langton Manor. He joined the 13th Hussars 
 in 1876, and served in India, Afghanistan and South Africa. He 
 
 i> 
 
THREE SIEGES AND THREE HEROES 
 
 721 
 
 served in the Zululand operations and received mention. For work 
 in Ashanti operations, where he ,as in command of native levies, 
 he was made lieutenant-colonel. Afterwards, in the campaign in 
 Matabeleland, he was mentioned in dispatches for conspicuous 
 bravery. "B-P," as the Mafeking people affectionately call him, is a 
 soldier whose accomplishments peculiarly fit him for modern war- 
 fare. He is an authority on cavalry tactics, and has written 
 manuals on reconnaissance and scouting. He is a natural leader 
 of men, and ra^'^ed around him at Mafeking not only a group of 
 well-knowr offi'^.ers of high social position, but also a seasoned band 
 of frontiersmen and adventurers. His bouyancy, as displayed in 
 his dispatches from that isolated town, which even he could not 
 see relie . ^d for some time to come, will not be forgotten by the 
 British public for many a long day. He has received more recog- 
 nition from the military authorities than has any other officer in 
 Africa, being made Major-General immediately subsequent to the 
 relief of Mafeking. 
 
1 
 
 r 
 t 
 b 
 n 
 n 
 o' 
 
 tl 
 
 t] 
 
 e 
 
 t] 
 b 
 
 t] 
 
 t; 
 
 b 
 
CHAPTER XXXVII 
 
 JOHANNESBURG, PRETORIA AND THE END 
 
 A despatch from Lord Roberts, dated May 23rd, and sent from 
 the south bank of the Rheuoster River, stated that upon his arrival 
 there that morning, he found the enemy had fled during the night. 
 They had occupied a strong position on the north bank of the 
 river, w^hich was carefully entrenched, but they deemed it unwise 
 to defend it when they learned that Hamilton's force was at Heil- 
 bron and that the British cavalry had crossed the Rhenoster several 
 miles lower down the stream and were threatening their right and 
 rear. Before their departure the Boers had destroyed the bridge 
 over the river and a number of miles of the railway. 
 
 A few days previous the Boer leaders suggested terms of sur- 
 render, but General Roberts replied as before that no terms other 
 than unconditional submission would be accepted. These conditions 
 the enemy declined and their resistance therefore went on. 
 
 The position abandoned by the Boers at Rhenoster River was 
 exceptionally strong. The precipitous banks were forty feet high and 
 the stream was entrenched on the south side, the whole position 
 being commanded by kopjes a thousand yards from the river on 
 the north side. It is easy to credit the report that General De Wet 
 was angered over the abandonment and exchanged hot words with 
 the other commanders. 
 
 The steady advance of Lord Roberts northward was accompanied 
 by contributory movements. In Natal, General Buller was reported 
 from the Boer camp at Volksrust to be fortifying his advance at 
 
 (723) 
 
724 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Schins Hoogte, the scene of the British repulse in February, 1881, 
 and he sent a force across the Buffalo River from Ingogo to turn 
 the left of the Boer position at Laing's Nek. 
 
 A disaster befell a squadron of Bethuen's Horse on the 20th at 
 Scheeper's Nek, about eight miles southwest of Vryheid. All the 
 squadron, with its five officers, were either killed, wounded or 
 captured. 
 
 By the 26th, Lord Roberts had reached Vredefort, thirty-five 
 miles from the Vaal River. The Boers retired to the north side of 
 the Vaal, leaving the country open to Viljoen's Drift, on the 
 Transvaal border. Everywhere the signs of the coming collapse of 
 the enemy's resistance increased. The farmers in arms in the 
 Thaba N' Chu district continued to surrender by the score; trust- 
 worthy advices from Johannesburg and Pretoria stated that the 
 majority of the Boers favored surrendering, while those sure readers 
 of the situation, the newspaper correspondents, agreed that the 
 crises has been passed and that the war in the Free State was 
 entirely over. Information from Pretoria described an influential 
 peace party in that place headed by Mr. Eloff, son-in-law of Presi- 
 dent Kruger, and a man of great wealth. Not only he, but strong 
 influence in Cape Town united in a determined effort to undermine 
 the influence of the President. 
 
 The advance of Lord Roberts, who seems to have t partiality 
 for anniversaries, crossed the Vaal, near Parys, on tlie Queen's 
 birthday. In his despatch he added that General Hamilton's mounted 
 division was at Boschbank and scouting parties were at Viljoen's 
 Drift. Lord Roberts himself crossed the Vaal on the 27th and 
 established his headquarters at Vereeniging, the opposition of the 
 Boers being so slight that a loss of only four was reported. The 
 
MAJOR GIROURD. 
 
 The Canadian Engincor wlio won I'ame in ICjjypt, uiitl was miule Director-Cioiieral of till 
 the Ki,'yptian Mailways. Now iittaclud lo Kiigineeriuif Corps in Souih Africu. 
 
d fl 
 
 H 
 
JOHANNESBURG, PRETORIA AND THE END 
 
 727 
 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 00 
 
 o 
 a 
 
 h § 
 
 
 o 
 z 
 
 p 
 
 i 
 
 Z?1 d 
 
 ■T 
 
 3 
 
 0) 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 advance guard found the coal mines intact, but the railway bridge 
 had been destroyed and the main body of the Boers fell back 
 toward Johannesburg. A despatch dated the following day stated 
 that Lord Roberts had advanced eighteen miles that day and was 
 within eighteen miles of Johannesburg, The enemy had prepared 
 several positions, wliich they abandoned one after the other upon 
 the approach of the invaders. 
 
 All this prepared the public for the thrilling news contained in 
 the following despatches: "Germiston, May 29, — We arrived here 
 this afternoon without being seriously opposed. There were no 
 casualties, so far as I am aware, in the main column, and not 
 many, I trust, in the cavalry and mounted infantry. The enemy 
 did not expect us until tomorrow and have not carried off all the 
 rolling stock, 
 
 "We have possession of the junction connecting Johannesburg 
 and Natal and Pretoria and Klerksdorp by railway, Johannesburg 
 is reported quiet. No mines, I understand, have been injured. 
 
 "I shall summon the commandant in the morning, and if, as I 
 expect, there should be no opposition, I propose to enter the town 
 with all the troops at 12 noon," 
 
 The marvelous rapidity of Lord Roberts' advance prevented the 
 wrecking of the mines, which w^ould have taken place had there l)een 
 time for the spirit of anarchy and revenge to gain the ascendancy. 
 
 The postscript to the foregoing despatch was added by Lord 
 Roberts at Germiston, May 30th: "The l>runt of the fighting yes- 
 terday fell on Hamilton's column, I had sent him, as already 
 mentioned, to work around the west of Johaiuiesburg in support 
 of French's cavalry, which was directed to go north to the road 
 leading to Pretoria. I have not heard from French as yet. 
 
728 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 "Hamilton's report, which has just reached me, stated that 
 about 1 o'clock in the afternoon he found his way blocked by the 
 enemy, who were strongly posted on kopjes and ridges three miles 
 south of the Rand. They had two heavy guns, several field guns 
 and pompons. Hamilton immediately attacked them. The Gordons 
 led on the right and captured one extremity of the ridge. Then 
 they wheeled round and worked along it until after dark, clearing 
 it of the enemy, who fought most obstinately. The City of London 
 Imperial Volunteers led the other flank and would not be denied. 
 But the chief share of the action, as in the casualties, fell to the 
 Gordons, whose gallant advance excited the admiration of all. 
 
 "Hamilton is now at Florida, due west off Johannesburg. 
 French is a few miles to the northeast. Gordon's cavalry, the 
 mounted infantry and the seventh division hold the heights north 
 of the town. The eleventh division, with the heavy artillery, is 
 south of Johannesburg. Hamilton speaks in high praise of the 
 manner in which Bruce Hamilton and Spens of the Shropshire 
 Light Infantry handled the men under Smith-Dorrien's direction." 
 
 "Germiston, May 30, 4:50 P. M. — In answer to a flag of truce 
 I sent to Johannesburg this morning for the Commatidant to come 
 and see me, he begged me to defer entering the town for twenty- 
 four hours, as many armed burghers were still inside. I agreed to 
 this, as I was most anxious to avoid the possibility of anything 
 like disturbance within, and as bodies of the enemy still hold the 
 hills in the immediate neighborhood, from which they will have to 
 be cleared off beforeiiand. 
 
 "Handle reports tljLtt he attacked a large party of Boers near 
 Senekal on May 28. His casualties were not heavy. 
 
 "Brabant reports that two of his patrols, consisting of two 
 
JOHANNESBURG, PRETORIA AND THE END 
 
 72i) 
 
 loers near 
 
 officers and forty men, were cut off by the enemy on May 28 and 
 made prisoners." 
 
 The final postscript was added the next day in the form of 
 the announcement that the British forces were in the possession 
 of Johannesburg, and their flag was floating over the government 
 buildings. The Queen telegraphed her congratulations to Colonial 
 Secretary Chamberlain on the "joyful news of the occupation of 
 Johannesburg," and all England, Canada and the colonies, as the 
 tidings was flashed to them, broke into rejoicings hardly less than 
 that which greeted the news of the relief of Mafeking. 
 
 Surrender of Pretoria 
 
 Indescribable confusion and turmoil in Pretoria followed the 
 news of the fall of Johannesburg, for all read the inevitable 
 sequence in the capture of the capital of the Transvaal The 
 banks were strongly guarded, the government stores looted by the 
 burghers, while foreign residents and members of the fighting com- 
 mands rushed through the city. President Kruger, State Secretary 
 Reitz and other prominent officials left for Middleburg during the 
 night. The scene at the railway station was solemn and affecting, 
 and men and women wept as the train drew out. The unnecessary 
 and precipitate flight of the president, and his taking away of the 
 gold bullion intended for coinage, and the leaving of a majority of 
 the officials unpaid, caused deep indignation among the burghers. 
 Learning of this. President Kruger, some time later, sent orders 
 that the new treasury notes Avould be redeemed in gold. These 
 were the notes issued for the payment of salaries. 
 
 On June 5th, the London ^ar office posted a despatch from 
 General Lord Roberts, announcing that he was in possession of 
 
730 
 
 STOE> 
 
 OF rOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Pretoria and would make his official entry at 2 o'clock on the 
 afternoon of that day. Later these details were sent: "Pretoria, 
 June 5, 11:55 P. M. — Just before d:,rk yesterday evening the enemy 
 were beaten back from nearly ?11 tlie positions they had been 
 holding, and Hamilton's mounted infantry followed them up to 
 within 2,000 yards of Pretoria, through which they retreated hastily. 
 Delisle then sent an officer with a flag of truce into the town, 
 demanding its surrender. 
 
 "Shortly before midnight I was awakened by two officials of 
 the South African Republic, Sandburg, Military Secretary to Com- 
 mandant-General Botha, and a general officer of the Boer army, 
 who brought me a letter iioai Botha proposing an armistice for 
 the purpose of settling the terms of surrender. I replied that I 
 would gladly meet the commandant-general the next morning, but 
 that I was not prepared to discuss any terms, as the surrender of 
 the town must be unconditional. I asked for a reply by daybreak, 
 and stated that I had ordered the troops to march on the town as 
 soon r.s it was light. 
 
 '*iii his reply Botha told me that he had decided to defend 
 Pretoria, and that he trusted women, children and property would 
 be protected. 
 
 " At 1 A. M. to-day, while on the line of march, I was met by 
 three of the principal civil officials with a flag of truce, who stated 
 their wish to surrender the town. It was arranged that Pretoria 
 should ])e taken i)ossossion of l)y Her Majesty's troops at 2 o'clock 
 this afterno(>n. Mrs. Botha and Mrs. Kruger are )joth in Pretoria. 
 
 " Some few of the p -isoners have been taken away, but the 
 majority are at Waterval, Ovoi- one hundred officers are in Pre- 
 toria. The few T have seen are looking well." 
 
JOIIANilESBURG, PRh^TOPJA A>.D THE END 
 
 
 Lord Roberts told of the baide before Pretoria in the following 
 despatch: "Six Mile Spruit, J-ne 4, 8:40 P. M.— We started this 
 morning at daybreak and marched about ten miles to Six Mile 
 Spruit, both banks of which were occupied by the enemy. Henry's 
 and Ross's mounted infantry with the West Somerset, Dorset, Bed- 
 ford and Suffolk companies of Yeomenry quickly dislodged them 
 from the south bank and pursued them for nearly a mile, wlien 
 they found themselves under a heavy fire from guns which the 
 Boers had placed on a well concealed and commanding position. 
 Our heavy guns of the naval and regular artillery whit'h had 
 purposely been placed in a front part of the column, w^ere hurried 
 on to the assistance of the mounted infantry as fast as the oxen 
 and mules could travel over the great rolling hills by which Pre- 
 toria is surrounded. 
 
 "The guns are supported by Stephenson's brigade of I'ole- 
 Carew's division. After i\ few ViUinds we drove the enemy or.t of 
 their positions. 
 
 "The Boers then ti iempted to turn our left flank. In thi.s 
 they were again foiled hy the moiaited infantry and Yeon anry, 
 supported ^>y Maxwell's bvigaJo of Tucker's division. As, however 
 they still kept pressing to our left, I sent word to Tan Hamilton, 
 who Vi-as advancing three miles to oui' loft, to incline loward tlicvn 
 and fiji up the gap between the two columns. This linally < :\rcked 
 the enemy, who were driven back toward Pretoria. I h()})e(l we 
 should have been able to follow them, but the days now are very 
 short in this part of the world, and after nearly twelve liours' 
 marching and fighting we had to bivouac on the ground. 
 
 "Dui ig the day the Guards Brigade was (juito liv^ar the most 
 southern fort i>y which Pretoria was defended, and less than four 
 
732 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 miles from the town. French, with the Third and Fourth Mounted 
 Brigades and Hutton's Mounted Infantry, is to the north of Pre- 
 toria, Broadwood's Brigade is between French and Hamilton's 
 column and Gordon's is watching the right flank of the main force 
 not far from the railway bridge at the Irene station, which has 
 been destroyed by the enemy. 
 
 "Our casualties, I hope, are very few." 
 
 "After Pretoria, what?" asked the world. General Apathy 
 seemed to take command and reply — " little, for the Boers are 
 broken in spirit, in finances, in forces and courage, and nothing 
 remains but a fatuous policy of guerilla warfare." General Roberts 
 could not forecast his plans for the world. He had to grasp each 
 day's situation as it arose. But with the cheers of the people of 
 Pretoria — and there were many released British prisonei's in the 
 throngs tiiat gathered at the flag-raisings — ringing in his ears, he 
 saw his duty. Kruger was wily and determined to keep alive his 
 semblance of power as long as a commando of his men would 
 endure the privations of the opera bouffe resistance. To General 
 Hunter Lord Roberts gave the injunction, "get control in Pot- 
 chefstroom and keep control of the railway between Klerksdorf 
 and Johannesburg." The clearance of the eastern district of the 
 Orange River State was another task he knew he had to perform. 
 And General Buller with his army at Laing's Nek was to be 
 advanced to compel the evacuation of the strongly entrenched 
 positions. Until Buller joined hands witii the other army, com- 
 munications and bases of supplies would not bo safe. 
 
 That Buller was determined to do his part of the work assigned 
 liim was signitied in the following official communication dated 
 Yellow Boom Farm, June 8: "On June (i General Talbot Coke, with 
 
JOHANNESBURG, PRETORIA AND THE END 
 
 738 
 
 the Tenth Brigade and the South African Light Horse, seized Van 
 Wykp Hill. The enemy made some resistance and a good deal of 
 sniping occurred. Our casualties were about four killed and thirteen 
 wounded. During that day and the following we got two 4,7 and 
 two 12-pounder naval guns onto Van Wyke Hill, and two 5-inch 
 guns onto the southwestern spur of Inkewelo. Under cover of 
 their fire General Hildyard to-day assaulted all the spurs of the 
 berg between Botha's Pass and Inkewelo. The attack, which was 
 well planned by Hildyai'd and carried out with immense dash by 
 the troops, for whom no mountains were too steep, onlf^i.nked the 
 enemy, who were forced to retire from their very strong position. 
 I think we did not have any casualties, and I hope I have obtained 
 a position from which I can render Laing's Nek untenable." 
 
 Driven to desperation by their reverses, the burghers became 
 perniciously active. They aimed at cutting off communications and 
 for a time startled the world with their well-timed attacks. From 
 Lieutenant General Frederick Forester- Walker, came the official 
 report of a disaster to British arms at Roodeval, where the Boers 
 cut Lord Roberts' line of communications. The fourth battalion 
 of the Derbyshire regiment was severely cut up. The message 
 received by the War Office from Cape Town, on Sunday, June 10th, 
 follows: "The following telegram has been received from Charles 
 Knox: 'Kroonstad — The following casualities, reported from Roode- 
 val, June 7tli, received from Stonham, commanding the Imperial 
 Yoemanry hospital, dated Rhenoster River, June Stli, received here 
 by flag of truce June 10th: The fourth battalion of the Derljyshire 
 regiment (^^« Sherwood Foresters) — Killed, Lieutenant Colonel 
 Baird-Doughis and liieutenant Hawley, and fifteen of the rank aud 
 file; wounded, Colowel Wilkinson, Captain Bailey. Lieutenants Hall, 
 
734 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 c^ 
 
 Lowder and Blanchard, and fifty-nine of the rank and file. The 
 Shropshire Light Infantry, one. Cape Pioneer Railroad Regiment, 
 seven. Ammunition Park, Royal Marines and Imperial Telegraphers, 
 one each. Postoffice corps, one. Stonham reports that many were 
 severely wounded and the remainder of the Fourth Derbyshire and 
 details of prisoners, except six of the rank and file, are in his camp. 
 All the wounded are in his camp, lately occupied by the Fourth 
 Derbyshire. Inquiries are being made as to the names.' " 
 
 From General Buller's headquarters in Natal came the intelli- 
 gence that on June 11 the forces concentrated on the Klip River 
 at its junction with the Gansvlei the night previous. He anticipated 
 at that defile a force of the enemy about 3,000 strong, who had 
 to occupy it, and retired as soon as the heavy guns 
 hich were very quickly brought into action by Major 
 May Oi. the Royal Artillery and Captain Jones of the Royal Navy. 
 
 Tlie South African Light Horse and the Second Cavalry brigade 
 were anartly engaged while covering the left front. The casualties 
 were about six killed and seven wounded. 
 
 Precisely eight months after the war began, General Buller com- 
 pleted the deliverance of Natal from invasion. The carrying of the 
 last defile at Charlestown and the planting of his army in the 
 Transvaal, gave the tenacious leader who had fought so long for 
 the deliverance of Ladysmith, this distinction. The defeat of the 
 Boers at Honing Spruit by forces from the north, about the same' 
 time cleared the situation between Kroonstad and Pretoria, gave 
 the British fresh hope of completing all the turning movements 
 and dissipating any threatening return of serious encounters. Buller 
 forced the evacuation of Laing's Nek and Majuba Hill without any 
 butchers hills. After brilliant maneuvers the bayonet charges of 
 
JOHANNESBURG, PRETORIA AND THE END 
 
 735 
 
 the Second Dorsets and the cavalry charges of the forces under 
 General Hildyard, Duller was free to act in his advance to either 
 Standerton and Pretoria or to operate with General Rnndle, Lord 
 Methuen and General Colville in running down the Orange River 
 forces. 
 
 Meanwhile Lord Roberts, with a firm conviction that the best 
 way to keep Pretoria and Johannesburg quiet was to advance 
 against General Botha's forces, sallied out fifteen miles from the 
 Boer capital and soon gave the world tidings of two victories over 
 the enemy. The Boers, adapting themselves to the British tactics, 
 chose a strong position with an almost impregnable center. They 
 washed to meet Lord Roberts with a scheme for flanking move- 
 ments. However, they reckoned without those dashing leaders, 
 Generals French and Hamilton, and their ends were turned as if 
 they were composed of a rabble of undisciplined men. Lord Roberts 
 wanted that key to the position. He got it. But one of the fallen 
 in that fight was the Earl of Airlie. 
 
 Again the public heard of the daring and irresistable striking 
 of the foe by Lord Kitchener. Ordered to restore communications 
 with Kroonstad, the Sirdar and General Metheun met De Wet's 
 forces at a point on the Rhenoster River and scattered the enemy. 
 Metheun lost nineteen men. His march on forced orders from Lind- 
 ley to Heilbron, thence to the Rhenoster to the scene of the attack 
 did much to brighten the military reputation of the leader. The 
 De Wet raid, like many another that followed, ended in disaster 
 for the burghers and served to read the Boers a lesson that they 
 were too dull to accept — that they must succumb to the inevitable. 
 President Kniger, who had established his executive government in 
 a railway car at Machadoorp, where he had a locomotive constantly 
 
736 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 under steam to draw himself and capital to a plaice of greater safety, 
 became the object of pity by many. They wondered why the pres- 
 ident still maintained a show of resistance. 
 
 Desultory fighting with the prospect of bringing the guerilla 
 warefare to an end in a few months, was the situation in the mid- 
 dle of June. Occasionally the movements in South Africa took on 
 the dignity of some extensive operation and Lord Roberts apprised 
 the War Office. Returning to Pretoria, the British leader under 
 date of June 13 sent the following: "The enemy evacuated their 
 strong position during the night and have retired to the eastward. 
 Buller's force and mine have afforded each other mutual assistance. 
 Our occupation of Pretoria caused numbers of Boers to withdraw 
 from Laing's Nek, and Buller's advance to Volksrust made them 
 feel their rear would be shortly endangered." 
 
 Lord Roberts reports under date of Pretoria, June 13, 9:55 a.m., 
 as follows: 
 
 "Methuen advanced to Honingspruit yesterday and found all 
 quiet. Kroonstad is strongly held. Methuen returned to-day to 
 Rhenoster River, where the railway is being repaired. We were 
 engaged all day yesterday with Botha's army. The enemy fought 
 with considerable determination and held our cavalry on both flanks, 
 but Ian Hamilton, assisted by the guard's brigade of Pole-Carew's 
 division, ijushing forward, took the hill in his front, which caused 
 the enemy to fall back on their second position to the eastward. 
 This they are still holding. It is slightly higher than the one we 
 have captured. The great extent of country which has to be cov- 
 ered under modern conditions of warefare renders progress very 
 slow. 
 
 " Details of the casualties have not reached me, but I under- 
 
.lOHANXKSHlRli, I'KHTOKIA AND TIIK KM) 
 
 737 
 
 3, 9:55 a.m., 
 
 t I uiider- 
 
 stiintl they are moderate in numbers. The only further casualties 
 repoited to date are two officers wounded." 
 
 When the attention of the world seemed to have been tempo- 
 rarily diverted from the arena of war in South Africa by the 
 momentous happenings in China, Lord Roberts lost no time in 
 preparing his plans for the inevitable conclusion of serious hostili- 
 ties in the Transvaal. The doughty campaigner read the hand- 
 writing on the wall, which penmanship Kruger could see without 
 his glasses. The war cloud in China was just casting its densest 
 .shadow, while in South Africa the umbra had given place to the 
 penumbra. Engagements would have to be fought. Lord lioberts 
 knew, but he did not expect to see many of his men in line of 
 battle many times before the tieeing executive of the South African 
 l^epublic crossed the borders into Portuguese territory. It was 
 <'haracteristic of Lord Rolierts that he should maintain that the 
 war would be hopelessly concluded when Kruger fled his country. 
 Hut for a brief time would the loyal lieutenants in the struggle be 
 able to hold together the heterogeneous groups of Boers. To Lord 
 lioberts the preparation of a proclamation of annexation for the 
 Tiansvaal was but the work of a few minutes. He defended the 
 writing to make good his plan of policing and preparing the 
 country for its occupancy by the garrisons of the Queen's soldiery. 
 
 It was with pleasure that the Hritish leader, sitting in his 
 ii'sidency in Pretoria, learned from Sir Charles Warren that the 
 robellion in Cape Colony, noi'th of the Orange River, had been 
 ended. This was one of the problems out of the way, and the 
 irresistible onward . march of British concjuest could be depended 
 upon to do for the Transvaal what the overthrow of the rebellion 
 ill the Orange River State had accomi)lislied. The last formidal)le 
 
1^. 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 k 
 
 A 
 
 
 '< ^> 
 
 K. 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 UitM 125 
 *^ Ui2 |2.2 
 2.0 
 
 Its 
 
 lU 
 
 \\25 m 1.4 
 
 1^ 
 
 6" 
 
 I 
 
 1.6 
 
 '/ 
 
 0% 
 
 w 
 
 
 '^:^'* 
 ■> 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 ^v 
 
 <^ 
 
 « 
 
 lO' 
 
 # 
 
 <^ 
 
 '."i» 
 ^ 
 ^ * 
 
 <!^. t. 
 
 
 i\ 
 
 23 WIST MAIN STRUT 
 
 WIISTM.N.Y. MStO 
 
 (71*) •7a-4»03 
 
 '4^ 
 
o 
 
 '^5^ 
 
 V 
 
73S 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 body of rebels to surrender was commanded by Com m and an t 
 de Villiers, and great quantities of supplies and ammunition were 
 diverted to the British storehouses. It was about this time that 
 General Baden-Powell was able to report that the Rustenl)erjr 
 district was quiet and satisfactory. Guerilla operations in the 
 eastern part of the Orange River State, planned by Commandant 
 Christian De Wet, seemed to be the direct result of the Boer 
 leaders to break up their forces into effective marauding bands. 
 A great show of force was made from time to time by the strag- 
 gling Boers, their small parties harassing the British columns, cut- 
 ting off scouts and sniping pickets. But nothing the wily Boer 
 leaders could do could withstand the columns of the British that 
 contracted the circle of their advance. Transvaal officials at 
 Machadodorp declared that the Boers would hold out to the last. 
 Kruger, in mortal feai of being surprised and taken prisoner, 
 heard tiie edict of his pliysician, who refused him permission to go 
 to the high veldt, planned to retire to Waterval or Nel Spruit. 
 Commandant-General Botha, east of Pretoria, was doing all in his 
 power to keep the British soldiery busy. 
 
 It was the rare good fortune of the Canadian Rifles to be in 
 the neighborhood of De Wet's forces when the latter attacked an 
 outpost of D squadron. Many of the Canadians were scattered along 
 the railways in the northern sections of the ()range colony, and 
 often the Boer forces would outnumber them. 
 
 In a iiot engagement three Canadians were killed — Privates 
 T. E. Patteson, J. F. Morden and Kerr were killed, and several 
 soldiers were badly wounded, in this little affair, of which tluMc 
 were many almost similar during the many weeks of "rounding iq'" 
 the broken forces of the Boers, a private soldier gained consideral»le 
 
JOHANNESBURG, PRETORIA AND THE END 
 
 TS\) 
 
 distinction for liis bravery and won from his comrades salvos of 
 cheers that will have their echoes in Calgary when the soldierly 
 young man returns from the field of war. IJoers pursued the party 
 to within rifle shot of the camp. Many a soldier longed to dis- 
 mount and, after scratching a bit of a fortification of dirt, pour a 
 few rounds into the troublesome enemy. Private Ed. F. Waldy 
 refused to be driven into the camp without getting a shot other 
 than a possible Mauser missle in the back. Hurling himself from 
 his horse he sighted his trusty gun, and he had the satisfaction of 
 sending two rebels to the long account. While he was firing so 
 well some of his comrades killed another of the attacking party. 
 So thoroughly convinced were the Boers that the British marksmen 
 were on the alert, that they left their dead. The boys from Canada 
 gave the silenced Boers a respectful burial. 
 
 Countless instances have been recognized in general orders of 
 the signh-l bravery of the volunteers from the great American por- 
 tion of Her Majesty's empire. Sufficient is it to say that the 
 troublesome days following the practical disintegration of the main 
 Boer resistance. Lord Roberts had many opportunities of which he 
 gladly availed himself to cable his pleasure over the fighting of 
 the Canadians. Among the troops signally distinguished by the 
 great leader was the first battalion of the C. M. R. for their gallant 
 capture of two Boer ^.2-pounders at Rustfontein l)etween I'retoria 
 and Rustenburg. Defended stiffly by the natives, these guns were 
 filially dismounted and craftily concealed in a native kraal. Here 
 the diligent soldiers found the guns and earned for themselves the 
 iiighest commendation of their commander-in-chief. As a species 
 of additional reward, perhaps, it was fated that the men from 
 Canada should soon be joined by C battery which had been present 
 
740 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 at the relief of Mafekiiig, and whicli subsequently formed part of 
 Major General Baden-Powell's forces sent across the Transvaal. 
 
 Temporarily commanding Hamilton's Brigade, Hunter obeyed 
 Lord Roberts' instructions and marched from Heidelberg towards 
 Frankfort, but the ruse did not result in scaring up Boer opposition. 
 The armored train was successfully used at the Uoodevaal Spruit 
 post on the supply railway, together with one of those favorite 
 fifteen-pounders backed by a detachment of Derbyshires and Aus- 
 tralians, and the enemy held that post in great respect there- 
 after. 
 
 The success of Baden-Powell about this time, in persuading the 
 natives to surrender rifles and accept the terms of the proclama- 
 tion, was gratifying. He reported that the Boers had so concealed 
 the proclamation from the people that thirty Transvallers going 
 from their homes to join Delarey's commando were apprehended. 
 They were surprised to learn of the hopelessness of the Boer cause, 
 and speedily accepted the terms of the proclamation. Meanwhile 
 Kruger was at Machadodorp -his mind racked by a thousand suspi- 
 cions, his phlegmatic nature rebelling to its utmost limit again.st 
 the convictions that were gradually pushing him to flight, and 
 fearful of the very culverts and bridges being undermined in tlie 
 fulfillment of some terrible plot to blow him up. 
 
 There was no material change in the situation up to July 4. 
 when the columns seeking to hem in De Wet, were permitted to 
 relax to some extent their hard work. One thousand Boers under 
 a guerilla leader hu'ig on the right flank of General Clery in liis 
 advance to Greylingstad. July 1, Strathcona's Horse, that glorious 
 contribution of the western hemisphere to Her Majesty's forces in 
 South Africa, received its baptism of fire and one trooper was 
 
JOHANNESBURG. PRETORIA AND THE END 
 
 741 
 
 killed. Captain Cooper was reported as missing. When Kriiger 
 was pressed about this time to tell whetlier or not he had opened 
 peace negotiations, he said: "The president and people of the South 
 African Republic most earnestly desire peace, but onl}' on two con- 
 ditions: The complete independence cf the Republic and amnesty for 
 colonial Boers who fought with us. If these conditions are not 
 granted we will tight to the bitter end." But (ireat Britain had not 
 proceeded thus far to grant any such conditions. The war office 
 had a record of total losses to date, exclusive of the sick and 
 wounded of 29,460, of which the killed in action were 254 officers 
 and 2,403 non-commissioned officers and men — a dreadful cost which 
 the empire paid to resent the attack on the Queen's territory. 
 
 Lord Roberts, in announcing the engagement of Paget with the 
 enemy July 3 at Pleisirfontein, said that all of Steyn's Cabinet and 
 the treasurer-general, were at Bethlehem, which had been proclaimed 
 the capital. Steyn himself fled to the mountains. Tlie Boer 
 officials, from Kruger down, therefore, seemed to be enjoying a 
 monopoly in the fleeing business. Simultaneously with the report 
 of Reitz's advance party came the news from Lord Roberts that he 
 had learned from the general commanding at Ladysmith that 800 
 British prisoners, belonging to the Yeomanry and Derbyshires, had 
 l)een put over the Natal border line. This surrender of the men was 
 taken to indicate that the Boer commandos were running short of food 
 and that the same commandos were feeling keenly the pressure of the 
 Ihitish column's advance. General Buller left the Transvaal capital 
 looking well and apparently none the worse for his arduous campaign 
 of eight months, to resume his command, and the strategists began to 
 li^Mire on an early coup. The British situation at this time indicated 
 ii continued scheme for envelopment. Paget was within striking 
 
742 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 distance of Bethlehem, with Clements behind him ; IJrabant's force 
 had been shifted to Senekal, where cooperation with Paget's forci^ 
 was easy; Uiindle held important positions in the south, towards 
 Ficksbur^; Methuen was in reserve at Paarde Kraal, on the west; 
 Hunter's division, with McDonald's brigade, was at Frankfort, and 
 a large column was marching from Standt-rton toward Vrede. 
 
 Made desperate by these strategetic maneuverings by Roberts, 
 the Hoers desperately attacked General Button's position in an 
 effort to retake Rustenburg. But the Boers were cut off and driven 
 away by the British with one casualty — Lieutenant Young of the 
 First Canadian mounted troops sustaining a scalp wound. Lord 
 Roberts subsequently reported that he had sent Hutton to reinforce 
 Mahon and to drive the Boers to the east of Broenkerspruit. Mahon 
 succeeded in doing as he was ordered, although attacked by some 
 three thousand of the enemy, with six guns and two Maxims. 
 Captain Nelles of the Canadian Mounted Rifles and 26 men were 
 slightly wounded. Rustenburg was attacked seriously by Limmer, 
 but the British troops held off their eager foe, and when Holdswortli 
 and his Hussars arrived from the neighborhood of Zeerust, after a 
 4S-mile march, the rout of the Transvaalers was made perfect. 
 This paved the way, doubtless, for the peaceful march of Baden- 
 Powell to Rustenberg, July 10. That leader found no menacing 
 foe at that time. 
 
 The situation July 10 was one of cheer, for the British Generals. 
 Clements and Paget had moved upon Bethlehem, and, after two 
 fights, one of two hours and the other from dawn to noon, took 
 the town. One of the caiitures made, singularly enough, was one 
 of the British guns lost in the disaster to Gen. (Jatacre's forces at 
 Stormberg the pn^ceding December. De Wet and his commandos 
 
 '>^^' 
 
JOHANNESBURG, PRETORIA AND THE END 
 
 743 
 
 retreated to Fouriesburg, some distance to tlie southeast, and a 
 point regarded as favorable to the Boer's method of warfare. 
 
 Prospects for peace began to assume definite shape in the 
 minds of the close followers of the fortunes of the Queen's soldiers. 
 All of President Steyn's government, excepting the president him- 
 self, had surrendered. The prisoners were permitted to communi- 
 cate with Mr. Steyn to prove to him the criminal uselessness of 
 continuing the strife. Canadians were greatly interested in the 
 bulletins that began to come from the scene of the skirmishes. 
 From Standerton July 10 came the following: 
 
 Following casualties reported near Standerton, July 5, Strath- 
 cona's Horse — wounded, Trooper John C. McDougall, Alex. McArthur, 
 George A. S. Sparkes; missing, acting Sergeant Alfred Stringer and 
 Trooper Colin J. Isbester. 
 
 With Colonel Mahon, reinforced by Gen. French's brigade suc- 
 cessful in his move to take all the Boer positions in the neighbor- 
 hood of Reitfontein, the cordon that was being formed about the 
 struggling Boers seemed to be drawing tighter. One discordant 
 chord was struck about this time, but the tones of the dispatches 
 had to be accepted, harsh as they might be, for the Anglo-Saxon 
 people. The brave Lincolnshires sent to hold the pass through 
 Magalesburg, in the neighborhood of Daspoort Fort, leaped into 
 fame by their terrible experience. Three companies with two guns 
 took up a position and camped for the night with the slight light 
 showing the eastern hills as rocky and well nigh inaccessible. 
 The other companies were left bivouacking on the plain south of 
 the pass. Imagiiie the surprise of the British to see the Boers on 
 the summit of the eastern kopje and to hear the heavy fire that 
 was started. The Lincolnshires took up a position on the west of 
 
744 
 
 THE STORY 0¥ SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 the gap and kept up a return fire during the entire day. Two 
 guns placed out in advance, and nobly escorted by some Scots 
 Greys, were captured after a stout resistance. Nearly every defender 
 was killed or wounded. A sergeant and several volunteers went 
 out in a galling fire and saved a Maxim that had been in action 
 frora early morning and which had got too well under the zone of 
 fire. The Boers soon began to seek means of infilading their 
 gallant opponents. Getting to the left, the Boers poured in a gall- 
 ing fire. A British officer and fifteen men essayed the desperate 
 chance of charging the well placed foe. Fourteen men were either 
 killed or wounded in the charge. 
 
 Here was another such a scene as that which had made the many 
 similar ones at the Tugela a storehouse for writers of British 
 bravery. Although three companies of soldiers were practically 
 surrounded, the men continued their fire. Nightfall alone saved 
 the British some terrible losses. 
 
 Supplementing this, the news that General Kundle had made 
 such a rapid advance from Senekal that the Boers had got into a 
 bad corner, gave a brighter color to the movement. Many stories 
 began to come from the Boer ranks. One was that President Steyu, 
 giving up all hope after the loss of Bethlehem, had considered sur- 
 render, but this idea had been quickly thrust from his mind by the 
 threat of DeWet to shoot him. Strathcona's Horse got into some 
 of the thick of the guerilla fighting, and the cable reported as 
 missing the following troopers : Acting-Corporal Mills, Shoeing- 
 smith J. J. Griffiths, S. Simpson, N. Gilroy, P. Bourne, and J. Morris. 
 
 A touching incident of the war, removed many thousand miles 
 from where the Mauser bullets caused the sand to spurt on the 
 veldt, but as certainly a part of the awful drama of blood and gun- 
 
JOHANNESBURG, PRETORIA AND THE END 
 
 745 
 
 powder as any frontal attack or bombardment, was the home- 
 coming at Quebec of the thirty bullet-seared and fever-racked men 
 who had been among the tirst that Canada sent as her offering to 
 the Queen's forces. The invalided volunteers were given such a wel- 
 come and were greeted with such tender expressions of a nation's 
 sincere gratitude that they will remember the occasion until taps 
 is sounded. Mayor Paret who was not able to be present when 
 the brave fellows set foot on Canadian soil for the first time since 
 their embarkation for the scene of war, telegraphed that he was 
 sure the citizens of Quebec would do their duty on that occasion, 
 as they had done it before. They did. It was early in the day 
 when the boys landed and cheers from the thousands for the men 
 in khaki were freely given. Disdaining the carriages that had been 
 provided for their transportation to the Citadel, the war heroes 
 walked. And such a triumphal route as that was! Flags were to 
 be seen everywhere and banks of people in the streets vied with 
 the soldiers and sailors who were to escort the returned men, in 
 ringing out salvos of welcome and cheers of happiness. After the 
 great welcome the boys told stories of their experiences. Private 
 Kennedy of the Queen's Own Rifles told how, at Paardeberg, he was 
 struck by seven bullets, four of which passed completely through 
 some portion of his body, and he was voted to be a man with a 
 charmed life. The soldier wanted to return to fight, but his right 
 arm in a sling showed how useless was his wish. 
 
 Some idea of the effectiveness of the Canadian contingent in 
 the movement to round up General Botha's forces, may be gained 
 from one who was with the detachment in that march from Pre- 
 toria. Meeting the enemy at Pinar River, the Canadians had to 
 face the Boers who were ensconsed in a position of great natural 
 
746 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 strength. The Boers seemed constantly to enjoy the good fortune 
 of getting singularly .'ormidable natural positions. Writing from 
 the front one of the soldiers said: "The field in which we lay was 
 very stony and the men built cozy shelters for the night out of 
 the rocks. To the surprise of Mr. Boer, in the morning the place 
 was dotted with little fortifications, behind which the Canadians 
 could smoke their pipes and prepare their meals with comparative 
 safety, although the Transvaalers poured plenty of Mauser bullets 
 and even shell fire on the location. 
 
 Under date of July 16 the news was cabled from Africa that 
 General Hamilton's column had advanced to Donderboora, west of 
 Pretoria, and had driven the enemy from Pyramid Hill. After this 
 victory the troops bivouacked at Watervaal. "D" battery of the 
 second Canadian contingent was with this column. In this advance 
 a simple mode of attack was followed. General French's cavalry 
 sallied out and first engaged the Boers, who fell back, and then the 
 infantry was called into action. Several pieces of artillery possessed 
 by the enemy were poorly served. At this time General Hutton's 
 mounted infantry was within a score of miles of Pretoria, resting 
 at Bronchoest Spruit. Lord Roberts, under date of July 17, con- 
 veyed sad news to Canadians when he reported the death of Lieu- 
 tenant Borden in action. Lieut. H. L. Borden was the only son of 
 the Minister of Militia, and although in his third year of a medi.al 
 course at McGill University, he dropped his books to obey the call 
 of duty to his country. The militia life had an infatuation for 
 this young man — he was but twenty-three — when he was made 
 major in the King's Canadian Hussars, Canning, N. S., and he went 
 out as second senior lieutenant in the B'irst Battalion Canadian 
 Mounted Rifles, under Colonel Lessard. 
 
JOHANNESBrUG, PRETORIA AND THE END 
 
 747 
 
 All the world loves to hear of the exploits of a brave soldier. 
 Instances of the gallantry and courage of this officer in battle were 
 frequently given by the correspondents afield. When tlie enemy 
 was encountered at the Vet River, May 5, the squadron in which 
 Borden served was engaged with the Boers in a deep gorge. For 
 hours the Canadians were exposed to a galling shell fire. D squadron 
 was particularly exposed and remained under fire so long that 
 there were many who criticized the commanding officer for keep- 
 ing the brave men under shell fire so long. This gorge was an 
 admirable place for the retreating Boers to put up a stiff resist- 
 ance. Major Forrester, with A squadron, was assigned the task of 
 escorting the guns. B squadron was ordered to feel the enemy, 
 draw his fire, and engage him if necessary. The Imperial Mounted 
 Infantry led the way down the steep banks of the river and Cokmel 
 Alderson ordered B squadron to follow dismounted. They found 
 no Boers on that side, says the correspondent who was an eye- 
 witness, whereupon Lieutenants Borden and Turner, with five of 
 their men, offered to swim across the river, which at that point 
 was unfordable. They did so and discovered a kraal with about 
 forty Boers in it. These Boers had rested in supposed security, 
 believing that the roaring river was a certain protection. Like 
 true heroes that they were the seven adventurous spirits opened 
 fire on the squad of Boers and the enemy, so surprised by the 
 fusilade that they could scarcely keep from burrowing in the 
 ground to escape the bullets, sought refuge at last in a neighbor- 
 ing kopje. It may not be generally known, but it is an undisputed 
 fact now with the army officials that the late Lieutenant Borden 
 and his comrades were the first British troops to cross the Vet 
 River on that memorable march. 
 
748 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 !, . 
 
 Lieut. J. E. Hurch, of the second dragoons at St. Catharines, 
 was killed in action at the same time that Borden met his death. 
 In his official dispatch Lord Roberts pays the following tribute to 
 the gallant officers: They were killed while gallantly leading their 
 men in a counter attack on the enemy's flank at a critical juncture 
 of their assault on our position. Borden was twice before brought 
 to my notice in dispatches for gallant and intrepid conduct. 
 
 In the fox chase after Botha, Lord Roberts brought on a des- 
 perate attack on General Pole-Carew's position east of Pretoria at 
 a time when General Hamilton was rapidly moving northward in 
 his game of driving Delarey's com.mando. A counter stroke had to 
 be made by the Boers, who found that the wily British leader had 
 cut off communication between two Boer forces and was rapidly 
 driving back the weaker column towards Watervaal. Canadian and 
 New Zealand mounted infantry and the Irish Fusileers, those 
 intrepid fellows who had suffered so much at the Tugela, were 
 very much in evidence in the defense of the British position. The 
 losses were about equal in this brush, and although Lord Roberts' 
 army was virtually on the defensive near Pretoria, he had not for- 
 gotten that the western districts needed clearing out, and had sent 
 Lord Methuen and General Smith-Dorrien to Rustenburg to make 
 a display of strength. 
 
 Oliver had broken away with his force and was well in the 
 Harrismith district, yet Lord Roberts had not cried out that he 
 had the war all but ended. He foresaw many diflBculties in the 
 way of pacification and the adjustment of Her Majesty's govern- 
 ment to meet the exigencies of the country devastated by the 
 Boers, and shrank from predicting the exact end of the campaign. 
 Yet he was optimistic enough to feel that no great pitched battles 
 
JOHANNESBURG, PRETORIA AND THE END 
 
 749 
 
 remained for tlie future, on account of the disorganized condition 
 of Kruger's forces. 
 
 To digress for a moment from Roberts' advance, it is apparent 
 that the work of the gallant Canadians in Roberts' campaign will 
 never be forgotten so long as fathers can tell stories to their 
 children. In some interesting correspondence that was sent from 
 Pretoria, the story of the way the C\ M. R. led the army on the 
 Rand and into Johannesburg, is told with much credit to the 
 Canadians. Colonel Evans' command and C and D squadrons 
 played strange parts out on a shell-swept kopje. These men had 
 to make targets of themselves at intervals for the purpose of show- 
 ing the Boers that the hills were still occupied. Theirs was a 
 subordinate duty compared with the detail work of the columns 
 under direct supervision of the leader, but it was the most perilous 
 work, as the men subsequently learned. 
 
 Think of being for hours under the fire of those pestiferous 
 pom-poms with no chance to make reply! Rapping all day, that 
 incessant pom-poming, suggesting some great power begrimed, the 
 impatient visitor made life quite exciting for those little squadrons. 
 Finally when the last of the army had crossed the river General 
 Hutton, with a sigh of relief, sent word to the squadrons that they 
 might retire. In the big theater of war, men play various and 
 often "non-speaking parts," but here were a few men who had 
 marched up to the ridge to outline themselves against the sky as 
 perfunctorily as if they were out getting their pictures taken for 
 an illustrated paper. To them the panoply of war was very much 
 frayed on the edges because of the lack of excitement! Troops 
 get so accustomed to battle that a simple siege or being under fire 
 is regarded as a signal for an opportunity to catch a few cat naps. 
 
750 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Bu :.t what a cost did the squadrons carry out their orders 
 durii 4 the^e days? The accounts of their work seem to be 
 exagg r.^-'ias when it is learned that but three men were hit in 
 two t ' i, and all of these belonged to D squadron. General 
 Hutton, in a speech to the men, said it was little short of incred- 
 ible that men should play that sort of a part in an engagement 
 and suffer so little. Many horses were seen to fall but the artillery 
 fire did not do much damage to riders. In almost every ct.se their 
 comrades saw the dismounted troopers marching for new mounts. 
 Corporal Stephens of D squadron was severely wounded — it was 
 first thought that he wap mortally hit. Dr. Devine attended him 
 at Van Wyck's Rust jail, that had been converted into a hospital, 
 and eventually the injured man pulled through. Troopers Dore 
 and J. W. Grey were hit, but not seriously. 
 
 Another incident of interest was the killing of one of the horses 
 attached to Captain Bliss' Maxim gun and the blowing of Trooper 
 Champion from his horse. The immunity of the battalion from 
 more serious loss, says an eye witness, was truly providential. Spec- 
 tators thought surely that before the day's shelling was over there 
 would be many sorrowful homes in Canada. The marksmen showed 
 good judgment in placing shells, and their distance seemed to be 
 accurately measured, but the conclusion was forced that the enemy's 
 ammunition was defective. The difference between the screechers 
 that burst and those that went into the earth was so palpable that 
 the soldiers cared as little for the cloud of gray-blue vapor that 
 followed a bursted shell as they did for the dull red cloud of smoke 
 that seemed to rise wherever a shell went into the ground. In his 
 address to his brigade, General Hutton thanked all for their great 
 service, and while it would be invidious to particularize, he thouglit 
 
JOHANNESBURG, PRETORIA AND THE END 
 
 751 
 
 he would be but fair to lay particular stress on the services of 
 Colonel Evans and his men. These men had been selected for the 
 difficult and dangerous duty of covering the retirement of the army, 
 but they performed it under galling fire with a resolution and a 
 discipline that was beyond all praise. 
 
 General Hutton said that he had stood with General French 
 observing the manner in which they carried out their duty, and w.is 
 able to convey to them that distinguished general's praise. The 
 commanding officers feared that great loss would result and were 
 pleased beyond description by the felicitious words of the general 
 who had lost but few men. 
 
 Many of the soldiers thought that with the occupation of Pre- 
 toria by the British the war might end. It would be idle to attempt 
 to conceal the fact that many were disappointed that the campaign 
 would be indefinitely prolonged. The boys put in some time view- 
 ing the fifteen million dollar forts and remarking how queer it was 
 that virtually not a shot was fired from them for the defense of the 
 city which Kruger was wont to say would not fall until humanity 
 was appalled. The British guns actually scratched the masonry 
 about one of these fort's formidable casements, and, as there was 
 no reply, the British peacefully occupied them. These forts will 
 ever be specimens of the consummate folly of the men who built 
 them. 
 
 Followers of the fortunes of the British were on the qui vive 
 for news of Kitchener— Kitchener the brave, resolute soldier who 
 struck hard and often with little warning. From Pretoria came a 
 message saying that Lord Kitchener was with the force south of 
 the Vaal River. There he was joined by a large command of 
 Brabant's Ho''se and the Canadian Regiment. Simultaneously with 
 
752 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 this news of Kitchener came the authentic report that Harrismith, 
 occupied by a large force of the enemy, had surrendered to General 
 Macdonald. This victory was more important from a stragetic 
 view than for any great moral weight it could convey. It had the 
 effect of reestablishing railway communication with Natal and the 
 Orange River State. Beyond this, the student of the field of con- 
 flict could see little more in the news of the day. Sir Frederick 
 Carrington, with his mounted infantry from Rhodesia, was in touch 
 wdth the enemy in the center of the Transvaal, but the Boers 
 wisely refrained from annoying him. 
 
 A sample of the treacherous acts that the Boers often had 
 recourse to is noted in the dispatches about the notification given 
 at Standerton by a party of Boers that they were ready to sur- 
 render. Fifteen of the Strathcona Horse were sent to receive the 
 submission of the officer in charge. Little dreaming of an ambush, 
 these Canadian soldiers repaired to the rendezvous appointed and 
 were fired upon by the concealed Boers. A sergeant rallied his 
 men and charged in the direction of the foe. "Surrender," cried 
 the Boers. " Never," shouted the Canadian, and this was his death- 
 defying retort. The next moment he was shot dead. Another 
 brave man found his billet and expired while three of the British 
 were carried away wounded. It was sucli affairs as this that caused 
 the soldiers of the Queen to feel that they were combating with a 
 foe little removed from the Zulu in ideas of the correct manner 
 to make legitimate warfare. 
 
 While little of great import was coming from the seat of war, 
 there did not seem to be a feeling in the minds of the government 
 leaders that the war would be soon settled, for reKniorcing drafts 
 were sent to two regiments to hold themselves in readiness for 
 
JOHANNESBURG, PKETOKIA AND THE END 
 
 7r. 
 
 753 
 
 embaikation. The Boer delegates and Dr. Leyds, roaming over 
 Europe in their canvass for sympathy and possibly something more 
 tangible in the way of an essay at intervention, had just visited 
 the Foreign Office at Berlin. But Germany had turned a deaf ear. 
 Generals Ian Hamilton and Baden-Powell were working in con- 
 junction in the Transvaal, and Kitchener was moving his column 
 in pursuit of De Wet. Methuen, on the right bank of the V'aal, had 
 come into touch with De Wet's advance guard. The sound of 
 Methuen's guns could be heard by Kitchener's troops. It did not 
 take long to stay De Wet's northward flight. 
 
 But all thought of following the progress of the practical 
 guerilla warfare was abandoned about this time by the news of 
 a discovery of a conspiracy to murder the British officers at Pre- 
 toria and kidnap Lord Roberts. So thoroughly well planned was 
 this vile conspiracy that it just missed execution by a miraculous 
 discovery at the eleventh hour. Houses had been marked for those 
 in the plot to enter, ply the fire brand, and slay the officers who 
 would be caught unawares. About fifteen of the ring-leaders were 
 arrested. Everywhere Lord Roberts was made the subject of dis- 
 cussion. Many said that his leniency towards the treacherous foe 
 was misplaced and assisted in prolonging resistance long after all 
 chance of successfully opposing the British advance in the field was 
 at an end. The call was for drastic measures. They were required 
 to bring about pacification, as small bands of burghers continually 
 carried on sniping and caused much annoyance. Many declared 
 that Lord Roberts was absurdly moderate in his demands, and 
 called for the shooting outright of the burghers who, after taking 
 the oath of allegiance, turned themselves into virtual banditti. 
 But the calm, deep-thinking leader whose life had beer in such 
 
754 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 peril, had his plans for the completion of the conquest. He did 
 not wish to see blood shed if the alternative were possible. Yet 
 when the time came for the summary punishment of the arch con- 
 spirators who hatched the dastardly plot, the people saw the hero 
 of Kandahar in all his resoluteness. For the time being, however^ 
 Lord Roberts was of the opinion that the plot was a clumsy one 
 and that his main business was not to hang rebels and burn farm 
 houses, but to hasten the cornering of De Wet, to suppress Botha, 
 and to get the heavy Boer guns with which so much execution 
 could be wrought. Kitchener was doing his best to affect the 
 cornering of the wily De Wet. Buller, on the north bank of the 
 Reitspruit, was moving to Ermelo, having occupied Amerepoort the 
 evening of August 7. Buller had a brief engagement with the 
 enemy within six miles of Amerspoort, his casualties numbering 
 twenty. The Boers evacuated Machadodorp in large numbers and 
 proclaimed Barberton as the new seat of the Transvaal govern- 
 ment. 
 
 Although it was not generally considered within the bounds of 
 probability that Lord Roberts' army would have many engage- 
 ments of large importance with the enemy, for the very good 
 reason that the dissolution of the Boer resistance was so near that 
 only bands of burghers could be found dodging among the kopjes, 
 the scraps of information sent to the war office were eagerly 
 scanned for proof that the final curtain fall was about to come 
 and hide war from sight. Kitchener's daily report of De Wet and 
 his flight, the report that Mr. Steyn was a prisoner, or that he 
 was held in close surveillance in the camp of De Wet, Buller's occu- 
 pation of p]rmelo and its moral effect on the burghers, the sur- 
 render of a Field Cornet and 182 burghers of the Standerton 
 
JOHANNP]SBURG, PRETORIA AND THE END 
 
 755 
 
 commando to General Clery, the report of the safety of Colonel 
 Eland's River Garrison and the capture and destruction by Kitch- 
 ener and Methuen of De Wet's stores and supplies, all had the effect 
 of continuing interest in the one-sided, though prolonged campaign 
 in Africa. 
 
 Commandant Prinsloo, who surrendered to Hunter, was quoted 
 as saying that his people were heartily tired of war and that they 
 were ready to make terms with the British. Great dissatisfaction 
 was felt over President Kruger's tenacity in clinging to a forlorn 
 hope. That Prinsloo was right was subsequently developed when 
 Kruger stealthily went aboard the ship that was to bear him from 
 South Africa's shores, alarmed over the turn in the tide against 
 him. Kruger feared the culmination of the three months of grow- 
 ing hatred of him and his counsellors who brought about the war. 
 
 Cordua was convicted and Lord Roberts was given the findings 
 of the court to pass upon. Two sharp engagements then came 
 to arouse the sluggish critics. Ventnersburg was the place where 
 Lieutenant-Cok .lel Sitwell engaged the Boers and lost two in wounded 
 and twenty-four in missing. Hamilton crossed the Crocodile River 
 and Paget and Baden-Powell had a brush with the comman'-^s that 
 were out protecting De Wet, losing two in killed and having six men 
 wounded. Operations in the latter part of August widened into a 
 movement of considerable dimensions in the attack on Botha in the 
 Machadodorp district. JJuUer, French, Pole-Care w and Bruce Ham- 
 ilton were engaged at various places. Commandant Oliver, who gave 
 the British so much trouble, and his three sons were taken prisoners. 
 Then came the information that BuUer had driven the enemy before 
 him with little loss and had occupied Machadodorp. Part of 
 Buller's force in the operations against the Boer stronghold were 
 
756 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Strathcona Horse and Troopers. D. Burnett and F. C. Y7hiteley 
 were severely wounded. 
 
 Shorn of details the story of the war from the engagements 
 in the Machadodorp district to October 10, is but the recounting 
 of numerous petty skirmishes, hastily planned expeditions to seize 
 the heavy guns that the Boers carried with them so > <g before 
 they finally were forced to render them useless, and the ..ontinual 
 pounding of De Wet's band of skulking hill marksmen. Near Vrede- 
 fort Colonel Delisle battled for three days with De Wet's forces. 
 Fleeting Boers passing through Wepener and Rouxville, looted the 
 stores, but their exultation was short-lived. The British closed in 
 on them leaving no avenue of escape except the Basutoland border. 
 There many were taken prisoners. At Kaapmuiden the Boers 
 ambushed a truck containing a party oi engineers of Paget's rifle 
 brigade and Captain Stewart and one of his men were killed. The 
 other casualties were, unfortunately, quite severe. De Wet had 
 cheered on his remnant of fighters by the tale that Europe would 
 intervene if the contest could be continued until October 10. 
 
 Boer activity about October 15 was noticeable over a wide field, 
 but at their best the affairs could not be much more than irritating 
 delays, but Lord Roberts' proclamation annexing the South African 
 Republic and naming the new territory of the British Crown "The 
 Transvaal," was the official notification of the end of the most 
 momentous war waged by Great Britian in a century. The 
 departure of Kruger for Europe on the Dutch cruiser Gelderland, 
 sailing from Lorenzo Marquez at noon, October 20th, was a fitting 
 finale to the closing chapter of Boer rule in South Africa. 
 
Proclamation. 
 
 ^Vhere&S» certain territories in south 
 
 AFRICA, heretofore known as the Orange 
 Free State have been conquered by Her Majesty's forces, and it 
 has seemed expedient to Her Majesty that the said territories should 
 be annexed and should henceforth form part of Her Majesty's 
 Dominions, and that I should provisionally and until Her Majesty's 
 pleasure is more fully known, be appointed Administrator of the 
 said territories with power to take all such measures and to make 
 and enforce such laws as I may deem necessary for the peace, order 
 and good government of the said territories. 
 
 Now, therefore, I, Frederick Sleigh, Baron Roberts of Kan- 
 dahar, K. P., G. C. B., G. C. S. I., G. C. I. E., V. C, Fi!:^ Marshal 
 Commander-in-Chief of the British Forces in South ^frica, by 
 Her Majesty's command, and in virtue of the power and authority 
 conferred upon me in that behalf by Her Majesty's Royal Com- 
 mission, dated the 2 1st day of May, 1900, and in accordance with 
 Her Majesty's instructions thereby and otherwise signified to me, 
 do proclaim and make known that, from and after the publication 
 hereof, the territories known as the Orange Free State are 
 annexed to and form part of Her Majesty's Dominions, and that, 
 provisionally and until Her Majesty's pleasure is fully declared, the 
 said territories will be administered bv me with such powers as 
 aforesaid. 
 
 Her Majesty is pleased to direct that the new territories shall 
 henceforth be known as The Orange River Colony. 
 
 GOD SAVE THE QUEEN. 
 
 Given under my hand and seal at the Headquarters of the 
 Army in South Africa, Camp South of the Vaal River, in the said 
 territories, this 24th day of May, in the year of our Lord, 1900. 
 
 ROBERTS. 
 
 Field Marshal, Commander-in-Chief Her 
 Majesty's Forces in South Africa. 
 
 (Tliis was read on the Market Sc|uare of" Bloenifontein, on May 2Sth, l>y tlv- Military (governor, in the presence 
 of a large body of otficials and troops. Lord Aciieson unfiirle<i the Royal Standard, the band played "God Save the 
 ^ueen," and the Naval Brigade fired a salute of twenty-one guns. — The Editor. ) 
 
Proclamation. 
 
 ^VhereaSy certain territories in south 
 
 AFRICA, heretofore known as the South Afri- 
 can Republic have been conquered by Her Majesty's forces, and it 
 has seemed expedient to Her Majesty that the said territories should 
 be annexed to, and should henceforth form part of Her Majesty's 
 Dominions, and that I should provisionally and until Her Majesty's 
 pleasure is more fully known, be appointed Administrator of the 
 said territories with power to take all such measures and to make 
 and enforce such laws as I may deem necessary for the peace, order 
 and good government of the said territories. 
 
 Now, therefore, I, Frederick Sleigh, Baron Roberts of Kan- 
 dahar, X. P., G. C. B., G. C. S. I., G. C. I. E., V. C, Field-Marshal 
 and Commanding-in-Chief the British Forces in South Africa, by 
 Her Majesty's command, and in virtue of the power and authority 
 conferred upon me in that behalf by Her Majesty's Royal Com- 
 mission, dated the 4th day of July, 1900, and in accordance with 
 Her Majesty's instructions thereby and otherwise signified to me, 
 do proclaim and make known that, from and after the publication 
 hereof, the territories known as the South African Republic are 
 annexed to and form part of Her Majesty's Dominions, and that, 
 provisionally and until Her Majesty's pleasure is fully declared, the 
 said territories will be administered by me with such powers as 
 aforesaid. 
 
 Her Majesty is pleased to direct that the new territories shall 
 henceforth be known as The Transvaal. 
 
 GOD SAVE THE QUEEN. 
 
 Given under my hand and seal at the Headquarters of the 
 Army in South Africa, Belhist, in the said Territories, this 1st day 
 of September, in the year of our Lord, 1900. 
 
 ROBERTS. 
 
 Field Marshal Commanding Her Majesty's 
 Forces in South Africa. 
 
COMMON BOER NAMES AND THEIR MEANING. 
 
 OUTIT 
 
 ith Afn- 
 5, and it 
 s should 
 /Tajesty's 
 Majesty's 
 r of the 
 :o make 
 ;e, order 
 
 of Kan- 
 Marshal 
 xica, by 
 uthcrity 
 d Corn- 
 ice with 
 to me, 
 )lication 
 blic are 
 nd that, 
 ired, the 
 wers as 
 
 ies shall 
 
 ; of the 
 1st day 
 
 lajesty's 
 
 The language of the Boers is that of Holland, modified by two 
 centuries of contact with the native African tribes (especially the 
 Kaffirs) by the Malays, and by French and Spanish settlers and 
 traders. 
 
 In the Boer language a has always the sound that it has in law. 
 
 Uit is pronounced ate. 
 
 Ein is ain. 
 
 Oo has the long sound of o as in home. 
 
 Ou is the same as ow. 
 
 Oe is the equivalent of oo in boot. 
 
 Ij and j correspond to y in English. 
 
 Berg is mountain, the plural being formed by the addition of 
 en after the g. A drift is a ford, and a dorp a town, or village. 
 Thus we have Krugersdorp, Legdsdorp, etc. 
 
 Stad also means town ; and winkel (pronounced winkle) a 
 store, where almost everything is sold. Fontein, as the name implies, 
 means spring, and krantz, a cliff or precipice. Boschveld (pronounced 
 bushfelt) is an open plain covered with bush. To trek is to travel ; 
 voortrekkers meaning pioneers. 
 
 A vlei (flay) is a pool of water, mostly formed in the rainy 
 season. Rooinek is the term of contempt applied to Britishers, and 
 means '"red-neck"; it is not infrequently prefixed by the adjective 
 "verdomde" (ferdomdy). Rooibaatjes is Cape Dutch for "Tommy 
 Atkins," or redcoats. A stoep (pronounced stoop) is a raised platform 
 in front of a house — something like a verandah — on which the Boer 
 loves to take his weed. 
 
 Vrouw (meaning housewife) is pronounced ''frowr Slim (often 
 applied to General Piet Joubert) is cunning, or artful, or, slangingly 
 speaking, fly. Kerel is chap, or fellow. Baas (pronounced so) is 
 master, and baas op, boss up. To inspan is to harness, or tether. 
 
 (759) 
 
7G0 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 horses or cattle; to nifsjmn is to unharness. Uitspan is also applied 
 to the resting place of the animal« Oorlng is tear. 
 
 The following are the mori ^raon words used in the Trans- 
 vaal, with their proper pronunciation and definition : 
 
 Boer (boo-er), 
 
 Buitenlander (boy-ten-lont-er), 
 
 Burgher (buhr-ker), 
 
 Commando, 
 
 Jonkher (yunk-hair), 
 
 Kopje (koppy), 
 
 Kraal, 
 
 Kriiger (kree-er), 
 
 Laager, 
 
 Com (ome), 
 
 Baad (rahd), 
 
 Raadslieer (rads-hair), 
 
 Raadhuis (rahd-hoys), 
 
 Baadzael (rahd-zaahl). 
 
 Rand (rahnt). 
 
 Spruit (sprate), 
 
 Staat (staht), 
 
 Staatkunde (staht-kuhn-de) 
 
 Stad (stot), 
 
 Stemmer (stemmer), 
 
 Transvaal (irons- fahl), 
 
 Trek (treck), 
 
 Trekken (trecken), 
 
 Uit (ate), 
 
 Uitlander (ate-lont-er), 
 
 Vaal (fahl), 
 
 Vaderlaudshafde (fah-ter-lents 
 
 Veld (felt), 
 
 Yeldheer (felt-hair), 
 
 Veldwachter (felt-vock-ter), 
 
 Volksraad (fulks-rahd), 
 
 Voorreght (fore-rekt), 
 
 Vreomdelling (frame-da-ling) 
 
 Witwaterstrand (vit-vot-ters-ront), 
 
 Wallaby, .... 
 
 Farmer 
 
 Foreigner 
 
 Citizen 
 
 A body of armed men 
 
 Gentlemen, or members of the Volksraad 
 
 A hillock or piece of rising ground 
 
 Settlement ; place of rounding up 
 
 Camp, or fortified enclosure 
 
 Uncle 
 Senate 
 Senator 
 Senate house 
 Parliament house 
 Edge ; margin 
 Creek 
 State 
 Politics 
 City 
 Voter ; elector 
 Across the yellow or yellowish river 
 Draught; journey 
 To travel ; to draw 
 Out ; out of 
 Newcomer ; outsider 
 Valley 
 
 te), .... Patriotism 
 Field ; plain ; open lands 
 Com m andant- General 
 Rural Guard 
 Lower House of Congress 
 Franchise ; privilege 
 Stranger 
 Margin of the white water 
 To tramp or wander 
 
 leef 
 
GOVERNMENT OFFICIALS AT THE BEGINNING OF 
 
 THE WAR. 
 
 BOUTH AFRICAN REPUBLIC (Independent) : 
 
 President— Stephanus J. Paulus Kruger— "Com PauL" 
 
 VicE-PREsiDENr— General P. J. Joubert. 
 
 Secretary of State— F. W. Reitz. 
 
 Chairman of First Volksraad — F. G. Wolmarans. 
 
 Chairman of Second Volksraad — N. Steen Kamp. 
 
 Capital — Pretoria. 
 
 ORANGE FREE STATE (Independent) : 
 
 President — M. J. Steyn. 
 Secretary of State — P. J. Blignaut. 
 Chairman of the Volksraad— C. H. Wessels. 
 Chief Justice Supreme Court— M. de Villiers. 
 Capital — Bloemfontein 
 
 BECHUANALAND (English) : 
 
 Governor — Sir Alfred Milner. 
 
 Resident Commissioner— Major Hamilton John Goold-Adams. 
 
 Cape Town governs the colony. 
 
 NATAL AND ALSO ZULULAND (English) : 
 
 Governor — Sir Walter F. Hely-HutchinBon. 
 Premier — Sir Henry Binns. 
 Attorney-General — Mr. Bale. 
 Capital — Pietermaritzburg. 
 
 CAPE OF GOOD HOPE AND CAPE COLONY (English) : 
 
 Governor — Sir Alfred Milner. 
 
 Imperial Secretary — George V. Fiddes. 
 
 Commander of Troops— Lieut.-Gen. Sir William T. Butler. 
 
 Premier — William Philip Schreiner. 
 
 Speaker of the Assembly — W. B. Berry. 
 
 Capital — Cape Town. 
 
 BASUTOLAND (English) : 
 
 Resident Commissioner— Sir Godfrey Y. Lagden. 
 
 Capital — Maseru. 
 
 (Wl) 
 
DISTANCES BY RAILROAD IN SOUTH AFRICA. 
 
 The British-Boer war has emphasized the fact that South Africa is a 
 country of few railroads, vast distances, discouraging topographical conditions, 
 and few good seaports. But cities and places comparatively unknown to the 
 world are now marked with especial significance on the maps. Precious human 
 blood has dyed the sun-baked soil, and the sieges of Kimberley, Ladysmith and 
 Mafeking will live in history. Many other places that were insignificant and 
 scarcely worthy of specification on the maps are now shown in big type. 
 Among these will be noticed, Elandslaagte, Paardesburg, Estcourt, Modder 
 River, Colenso, Spion Kop, Glencoe, Dundee, Aliwal North, etc. 
 
 But four railway routes pierce the interior, running from as many seaports. 
 The chief line, that which runs from Cape Town to Buluwayo, the present 
 northern terminus of the projected "Cape to Cairo" road, has been taxed to its 
 greatest capacity by the English army as a means of transport for supplies and 
 soldiers. The trunk line north from Port Elizabeth taps the Cape Colony 
 territory and gives access to the Orange Free State. The road leading towards 
 the South African Republics from Durban, the Natal seaport, has been of 
 incalculable valuo as a transport system for the British army. From Lorenzo 
 Marquez, in Portuguese territory, the railroad affords the most direct communi- 
 cation with Pretoria and Johannesburg. But for the neutrality laws this line 
 would have been used by Great Britain for the invasion of the Transvaal. 
 Distances between principal cities, figured by the most direct routes from the 
 four ocean termini, are as follows : 
 
 Capetown to miles. 
 
 Kimberley 647 
 
 Mafeking 870 
 
 Modder River 622 
 
 NorvalsPolnt 628 
 
 Buluwayo 1,861 
 
 Johannesburg 1,014 
 
 Pretoria 1,040 
 
 De Aar 501 
 
 Bloemfontein 750 
 
 Naauwpoort 570 
 
 Vryburg 774 
 
 Paardesburg 672 
 
 Delagoa Bay to miles. 
 
 Pretoria 349 
 
 Johannesburg 395 
 
 Bloemfontein 609 
 
 MajubaHill 515 
 
 Port Elizabeth to miles 
 
 Naauwpoort 270 
 
 Norval's Point 328 
 
 Bloemfontein 450 
 
 Eroonstad 590 
 
 Johannesburg 714 
 
 Pretoria 740 
 
 Durban to miles 
 
 Pietermaritzburg 70 
 
 Ladysmith 189 
 
 Spion Kop 195 
 
 Harrismith 249 
 
 Glencoe 231 
 
 Newcastle . . . , , 268 
 
 Laing's Nek 301 
 
 Volksrust 308 
 
 Johannesburg 483 
 
 Pretoria 511 
 
LIEUTENANT-COLONEL OTTER. 
 
 In Command 2nd Battalllon, R. C. R. I. First Canadian South African Contingent. 
 
(d 
 
 2 T 
 
 J 2 
 
 5 o 
 
 ip 
 
 01 -J 
 
 U 
 
 
 OJ 
 
 s ~ Ph .2 > 
 5 Z 0^ 
 
 C 3) 
 
 < -3 
 
 w 
 
 £•3 
 
 O II 
 O s2 
 
 Oh 
 
i 
 
 I 
 8 
 
 si 
 
 
 h 
 Z 
 
 W 
 O 
 
 g 
 
 H 
 Z 
 
 o 
 u 
 
 z 
 
 h 
 Z 
 
 < 
 Z 
 < 
 u 
 
 
 a ,^ 
 
 -I 
 
 s - 
 
 
 s 
 
 s 
 
 J5 
 
 S 
 
 a - 
 
 t3 
 
 
 5 i- 
 
 « 3 
 
 ** ■ 
 
 O 
 
 Pi 
 W 
 
 u 
 
 E 
 
 O 
 
 w 
 
 X 
 h 
 
 'SO 
 
 c a 
 
 
 
 THE PREMIER SPEAKS 
 
 Sir Wilfrid Laurior (center of picture) addressing the Canadian Transvaal Oontinffent at Quebec. On the 
 
 left of tile picture is Colonel Bucban, and on the right in front of the Orand Stand, 
 
 the Oovernor-Oeneral, Qeneral Hutton, Mr. Blair, and 
 
 other Cabinet Ministers. 
 
 HIS EXCELLENCY SPEAKS 
 
 Behind Hia Excellency is General Hutton, Sir Wilfrid and other Cabinet Miniatera. 
 
photo, by Savannali. 
 
 THE VICTORIA QUOTA TO THE CONTINGENT 
 
 Photo. l>.v Shanuiin & MoCoiineV 
 
 THE LONDON CONTINGENT 
 
 THE OTTAWA QUOTA TO THE CONTINGENT 
 
PhotoKruph by H. F. AlhriKlit. 
 
 THE FREDERICTON QUOTA TO CONTINGENT 
 
 
 
 ^ . - . ~ • . "i ■ 
 
 4>- 
 
 '%^^*' it' 
 
 '«:'!^> 
 
 I'hdid. Iiy West hike Urns., Chiirliitli'towii. Co|iyrlK>it l)y Uul)urtTi. PiittoiL 
 
 PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND TRANSVAAL CONTINGENT 
 
Photo, by Notman, Montrenl. 
 
 THE SARDINIAN LEAVING THE WHARF AT QUEBEC. 
 
 A REVIEW ON THE ESPLANADE AT QUEBEC. 
 
 The Thoupund "Royal CaiKidlacs" wore dniwii up in lines of llulf Batalllons, the Flank Conipanles being after- 
 wnnls formed as sliown In the Photograph. In the distunue is Kent Gate, and on the left the Glacis and Old 
 Wall of Quebec. 
 
^'53, 
 
 4^ 
 
 A 
 
 inles belni? after- 
 e Glacis and OKI 
 
 
 te 5 
 
 
 ■o -5 
 
 3 c 
 
 O J 
 
 d ° • 
 
 2 f. 
 
 c«£ 
 
 
 ji o 
 
 
 2 a 
 
Drawn from a Photograph. 
 
 THE SARDINIAN, WHERE THE MEN EAT AND SLEEP. 
 
 SPECIAL BADGE OF CONTINGENT. 
 
 Exact Size. 
 
 Photo, by 11. M. Henderson. 
 
 THE VANCOUVER CONTINGENT. 
 
I'iinto. bv Steele. 
 
 COLONEL L. W. HERCHMER. 
 Commandant X. W. M. Police, with Second Canadian Contingeui. 
 
. (i/ , 
 
 
 
 MAJOR V. A. S. WILLIAMS, K. C D., WINNIPEG 
 
 Now Major of "B" Squadron Canadian Mounted Kifles, Second Canadian Contingrent. 
 
 fpoto. by Steele. 
 
 MAJOR S. B. STEELE OF THE N. W. M. POLICE 
 
 Now Second In Command of the Force of the N. W. M. Police with the Second Canadian Contingent. 
 
<^ 
 
 
 ingent. 
 
 '*S 
 
 '( , 
 
 
 
 '^ 
 
 ■■■.-1 
 
 " .* 
 
 
 
 
 ,•1 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 <-■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 -. •--•^'V' 
 
 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 1 
 
 ■^'•'-'.i^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 '■■■"5 
 
 WINNIPEG SECTION. 
 With Second Contingent for South Africa Royal Canadian Artillery, 
 
 ' / 
 
 '■^MMHiii»iiixi^iS'"<iliiiiiM 
 
 
 ■ T"**!^!?^ -A . '" , 
 
 
 "^^^WM^MSi 'IKKM 
 
 mm^ wm^r-^^m^:-^ '^^m^^^'^ 
 
 .>. . ■ 
 
 n-i<*. ^5»r^?^:'^§(VN^3Bii 
 
 iaffil^K^^Mi 
 
 jfUg^^ 
 
 ■ '•■ 
 
 &:■=-■ ^^j%@»iiii ""in 
 
 mm ^ ^'^mi!-''^^/ 
 
 ^UPP-^'- 
 
 fe.^::::? ■■ 
 
 - -^m^ • ■'"m*" ' ^"^^f^^^^^^ 
 
 
 :|^, - 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 * 1 • 
 
 */ - , . . . 
 
 w^ * * 
 
 PIP- 
 
 ••^r* ,4 
 
 ^^a 
 
 E9 
 
 ' / . t ■ ■ ' '. ■ 
 
 ^^ 
 
 ■■^, . .sff^ ^ ^ '^ 
 
 
 ' ', '<■ 
 
 L : : 
 
 - "Ml 
 
 an Contingent. 
 
 R. S. M.. J. C. PaRe. S. I., L. J. Ingl'.s. Arms Sgt., D. Carroll, Q M. S. F. G. Semplfln. 
 
 S. M., J. R. Sparkes. Capt. C. M. Nelles. . Sgt. P. Dalton. 
 
 OFFICERS FROM WINNPEG. 
 With Mounted Infantry Second Canadian Contingent. - -. 
 
KINGSTON ARTILLERY SECTION. 
 
 With Second Contingent for South Africa. 
 
 ^85^teh- 
 
 
 S. M. Gimmlet. Sergt. Long. Lieut. Leslie. 
 
 Lieut. Irving, Toronto. Capt. Mackie. Major Hudson. Lieut. King. Major Massie. 
 
 OmCERS WITH KINGSTON SECTION OF ARTILLERY. 
 
 South A'.'ican Second Contingent. 
 
\Xf-.^'- ''*■-: -'-i^ 
 
 r^::^fmSi^^ 
 
 TORONTO SECTION 
 
 With Second Contingent for South Africa Royal Canadian Artillery. 
 
 
 if*IIBifflWf ss^^* ^ , -^ifljai-W^IIWSfti. 
 
 iitfm^, ■<>!!. ■-trf>'-'-'>'-^^' 
 
 ■^;- •*:;^ 
 
 '■9" 4 f 
 
 «> # 
 
 ^•) 
 
 THE HAMILTON QUOTA 
 
 To the Second Canadian Contingent. "C" Battery. 
 
A GROUP OF CANADIAN MOUNTED RIFLES, ON HALIFAX COMMON. 
 
 Second Contingent, before Kmbarking. 
 
 TROUP OF CANADIAN MOUNTED RIFLES EMBARKING ON THE POMERIAN, 
 
 HALIFAX HARBOR. 
 
!:li 
 
 , t s :* ;3 
 
 
 COMMON. 
 
 
 Qu 
 J « 
 
 •<;« 
 
 =35 
 s5 
 
 ^.8 
 
 
 \tfi. 
 
 OJU 
 
 (4 
 
 Su 
 
 ;3 
 
 •o a 
 
 a5SS 
 
 5 
 
 i 
 
 
 ^11 
 ■35 
 
 , ^Q o 
 
 
 2:B 
 
 ; POMERIAN, 
 
^ 
 
 
 o 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
CHAPTER XXXVIII 
 
 THE CANADIAN CONTINGENTS 
 
 o 
 
 h 
 
 ^ 
 
 < 
 
 o 
 w 
 
 h 
 < 
 
 < 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 15 
 
 BY JOHN A. COOPER 
 Editor of the Canadian Magazine, Toronto 
 
 THE COLONIES CEASE TO BE DEADWEIGHTS — THE REVIEW OF THE 
 FIRST CONTINGENT AT QUEBEC BY THE EARL OF MINTO AND SIR 
 WILFRID LAURIER — ITS OFFICERS AND HISTORY — THE SECOND 
 CONTINGENT — ITS ORGANIZATION AND EMBARKATION — DETAILS OF 
 THE MOVEMENTS AND ENGAGEMENTS OF THE TWO CONTINGENTS 
 — STRATHCONA's horse — PRAISE FOR ALL FROM LORD ROBERTS. 
 
 "The British Empire, with her colonies, in time of peace, is an 
 open hand; in time of war, it is a closed fist. " Such was the oratorical 
 utterance of an eloquent journalist at a press dinner in Toronto some 
 four years ago. Those who heard that statement, thought it striking 
 but problematic. But during the two last years of the nineteenth 
 century, the proof of the orator's prescience has been given to the 
 world. Wiien the Australian Colonies and the Dominion of Canada 
 offered their contingents of soldiers to fight in the battles of the 
 Empire in South Africa, the fist was clenched, the knell of the little 
 Englander was sounded, the history of five centuries of colonial 
 development was suddenly changed. The colonies ceased to be dead- 
 weights on national progress and became coequal powers with the 
 motherland, making for the supremacy of the race. 
 
 Was the war between Boer and Briton a just one on the part 
 of the Briton? That was a question Canada did not ask. The Boer 
 ultimatum reached London, and Great Britain replied wMth the 
 despatch of troops to protect her frontiers. The war was on. It was 
 
 44 
 
 (770) 
 
780 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 no time for the colonies to discuss the merits of the impending 
 struggle. The statesmen who had the confidence cf Her Majesty 
 and of the majority of the British House of Commons had declared 
 the war to be inevitable. Canada had nothing to do but to send 
 assistance or remain passive. She sent nearly three thousand of her 
 noblest and brawniest sons, and the Britisher everywhere, all over 
 the world, felt his heart throb with a new-born, enthusiastic pride. 
 
 On the morning of October 30th, 1899, that part of the old wall 
 of the city of Quebec which lies directly in front of the present 
 handsome Provincial Legislative Buildings, between the Kent and 
 St. Louis Gates, was covered with thousands of enthusiastic spectators 
 looking down on a sight but once before seen in Canada. A thousand 
 Canadian soldiers were being reviewed by the Governor-General and 
 the Premier of Canada preparatory to their embarkation for service 
 in a distant portion of the empire. In 1858, while the Crimean 
 struggles were still fresh in the mind of the public, the 100th Regiment 
 was raised in Canada for service under the British flag. Never since 
 that time had Canada contributed a regiment of soldiers for service 
 outside the Dominion. Therefore, the sight from the top of the old 
 wall, was an unusual one. The troops had been camped in half 
 battalions at the citadel and at the immi^ ation sheds, and they 
 marched into the historic square known as the Esplanade, in two 
 detachments. Here, about ten o'clock on that morning, the second 
 battalion of the Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry was on parade 
 for the first time. Lieut.-Col. Otter was in command of the "Royal 
 Canadians," as he called them, and under him were, as Majors, 
 Lieut.-Col. Buchan and Lieut.-Col. Pelletier; as Adjt., Major Mac- 
 Dougall ; and as Quartermaster, Major S. J. A. Deniaon. 
 
 It was an imposing sight. The men were clothed in dark uniforms 
 
THE CANADIAN CONTINGENTS 
 
 781 
 
 of a new style, with the tan belts, v^hite haversacks and brown knap- 
 sacks of the Oliver equipment. After company inspection by Major- 
 General Hutton, the Imperial OflBcer in command of the Canadian 
 "Army" (as he loved to call the small permanent corps of the militia), 
 the troops were drawn up m double line forming three sides of a 
 hollow square facing the grand stand on which were already congre- 
 gated some very notable men and many fashionable and beautiful 
 women. Sharp at 12 o'clock His Excellency the Earl of Minto, 
 accompanied by his staff, as well as Sir Wilfrid Laurier, the Hon. 
 Mr. Blair, the Hon. Mr. Dobell, the Hon. Mr. Fielding and the Hon. 
 Mr. Sutherland, came upon the field and was received with a general 
 salute. His Excellency and the Premier inspected the corps, made 
 notable and pleasant addresses, to which Colonel Otter replied, and 
 the march to the point of embarkation began. 
 
 Down the narrow streets of old Quebec, where the noble Montcalm 
 had often walked and ridden, where Wolfe would have marched 
 victorious had he not died at the moment when his soldiers won their 
 famous battle on the Plains of Abraham, past the house where Mont- 
 gomery was laid out after his brave but vain attempt to scale the 
 cliff of Cape Diamond in 1775, under the shadow of the monument 
 erected to the joint memory of Montcalm the Frenchman and Wolfe 
 the Englishman, past the terrace Lord Dufferin gave to the historic 
 city, past the old English Cathedral, the venerable Basilica, and other 
 historic structures, under mottoed arches and waving decorations of 
 all kinds, along through Lower Town amid an enthusiastic populace, 
 marched the proud thousand. The number of them was not great. 
 But from the twin cities of the golden West to the fair Island in the 
 Gulf of St. Lawrence, that thousand had come — an epitome, a precis 
 of Canada's loyalty to the Empire's Queen. 
 
782 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 At two hours past noon the thousand were drawn up in line 
 of half battalions in front of the S. S. Sardinian, which had been 
 fitted up to carry them upon the long voyage. In another two 
 hours, the booming of the Citadel guns announced that the task of 
 enrolling and equipping a thousand volunteers, gathered from points 
 scattered over 3,500 miles of territory, had been accomplished in 
 little more than a fortnight. The Sardinian had started for Cape Town. 
 
 The minute guns thundered their fareweP., a thousand brave 
 Canadian lads cheered and wept on the decks and in the rigging; 
 fifty thousand Canadian men and women on the wharf and the 
 terraces above wept, hurrahed and prayed. The Sardinian was 
 joined by the screaming, whistling tugs and yachts which were to 
 accompany her a short distance down the river; the bands played 
 "The Maple Leaf" and "God Save the Queen" and so they 
 vanished in the gathering dusk. Those who witnessed that scene 
 never expect to witness one which will stir them more. (The 
 official strength of the Royal Canadians was 1040 and the list of 
 officers and men will be found elsewhere in The Story of South Africa.) 
 
 The Second Contingent. 
 
 Canada's First Contingent had gone but a few days when an 
 offer of a second force for service in South Africa was sent to the 
 Colonial Office. It was not, however, until the eighteenth day of 
 that dark month that the announcement was made from Ottawa 
 that a second contingent had been accepted and instructions issued 
 for its preparation. At once telegrams poured in upon the Minister 
 of Militia from all over Canada, even from distant points in the 
 United States. Officers of high rank were willing to serve in any 
 capacity and all branches of the Militia were anxious to be enrolled 
 as privates. There was no scarcity of volunteers. 
 
THE CANADIAN CONTINGENT 
 
 783 
 
 As in the case of the First Coiitinj^ent, the Militia and Defense 
 Department had its plans all made ahead of time. The permanent 
 forces, both artillery and cavalry, had been warned that they might 
 be required. It was not until the second day of the New Year 
 (1900), however, that the last plan was announced and the full list 
 of officers made public. The force was to consist of two battalions 
 of Mounted Infantry, one under Commissioner Herchmer and the 
 other under Lieut-Colonel Lessard, and a brigade of three batteries of 
 artillery under Lieut-Colonel Drury. The First Battalion Canadian 
 Mounted Eifles was to consist of the Royal Canadian Dragoons and 
 complements from the volunteer cavalry of Eastern Canada. The 
 Second Battalion was similarly to represent the North-west Mounted 
 Police and the plainsmen of the west. The artillery represented 
 the regular R. C. A., and complements from the volunteer artillery. 
 The full list of officers and men will be found near the end of 
 this volume. 
 
 The sailing point — winter having set in — was Halifax. On 
 January 20tli, two batteries of artillery embarked on the Laurentian 
 and headed for the South. Six days later the Second Battalion 
 Canadian Mounted Rifles embarked on the Pomeranian. The 
 remainder of the Contingent consisting of one battery of artillery and 
 the First Battalion of the Mounted Rifles left later on the Milwaukee. 
 
 One of the most remarkable features in connection with both 
 contingents — remarkable in a nation that has known so little of 
 war as Canada- was the spontaneous liberality with which the people 
 provided extra comforts for the men who volunteered, and adequate 
 provision for those who might be dependent upon these "absent- 
 minded beggars." The men of the First Contingent were given 
 sums of money by committees and corporations, and many individ- 
 
784 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 uals and firms sent contributions of food-stu£fs, books, clothing, 
 and general supplies. The Second Contingent was similarly treated. 
 The City of Toronto gave each ofBcer who was a resident of that 
 city, a present of $125, a pair of field-glasses, and a revolver; while 
 each private received $25 and a silver souvenir. The citizens of 
 Toronto placed $1000 life Insurance, paid for one year, on every 
 man, payable to his next of kin. The Corporation of Montreal gave 
 each member of the Second Contingent two sovereigns before the 
 embarkation at Halifax and provided two sovereigns more to be 
 given each after the landing at Cape Town. The City of Hamilton 
 gave each man $50.00; London $10.00; Guelph $5.00 to each man 
 recruited in the district; Port Dover, Berlin, Petrolia, Ayr, Picton, 
 Flora, and other Ontario towns were similarly generous. In the 
 Maritime provinces no man went away empty-handed. Halifax, 
 Sydney and other towns weie liberal. New Brunswick raised a 
 fund to give every man from that Province 50 cents extra per day 
 while on service. In the west, the enthusiasm was even more 
 marked, for the west draws deep breaths. Every Winnipegger 
 received $40 and Edmonton, Calgary and Regina handed out 
 money and banquets without stint. 
 
 In addition to all this, the people of Canada contributed many 
 thousands of dollars to the Red Cross Fund and sent Lieut.-Col. G. 
 Sterling Ryerson, M. D., to South Africa to direct its distribution. 
 Greatest of all their liberal work was their prompt response to the 
 appeal of the Governor-General for a "National Patriotic Fund," 
 which amounted to nearly $350,000. 
 
 The readiness of Canadians to enlist, and the generosity of the 
 people in providing for the comforts .nd welfare of those volun- 
 teering, are proofs of a strong nationp-1 life. 
 
THE CANADIAN CONTINGENT 
 
 7H5 
 
 The Royal Canadians at Work 
 
 The First Contingent, which sailed from Quebec on October 
 30th, arrived at Cape Town on November 30th, and next day 
 entrained for De Aar Junction, five hundred and one miles north. 
 At the Cape Town Railway Station, Sir Alfred Milner, the Mayor, 
 and other officials and citizens, gave the Canadians a hearty send-off. 
 Four days were spent at De Aar and two days at Orange River. 
 The next two months were spent at Belmont drilling and perform- 
 ing camp duties. Some good work in the making veterans out of 
 this raw material had been done on the long voyage, and a little 
 more was done at De Aar. But the months at Belmont were a 
 necessity. Soldiers are not made in a day, nor even in three 
 months. That this particular three months' work was effective and 
 even remarkable is seen in later events. The officers and men 
 worked hard learning the new drill required in the kind of warfare 
 in which they were to engage against the wily, far-shooting Boer. 
 Continuous rifle practice was necessary, for many of the men had 
 never fired a shot out of a Lee-Enfield before the Morris-tube 
 practice on board the Sardinian, The officers were many of them 
 quite unskilled, and they, too, had to learn much about the new 
 attack, outpost, and advance and rear guard duties. They had also 
 to gP'n the confidence of their men and the ability to control them 
 under all circumstances. 
 
 In the last day of 1899, a flying column under Colonel Pilchei 
 left Belmont to march to Douglas. One Company, C, or the Royal 
 Canadians, was chosen for this column, which consisted of some 
 650 of all ranks. The enemy was discovered at Northern Spud Hill 
 where he was attacked and driven back. His laager was captured 
 and forty-three prisoners were taken. The column had ono officer 
 
786 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 wounded, two men killed and five wounded. The Canadian Officers 
 present were Major Denison, Major Wilson, Captain Barker, Lieuts. 
 Lafferty, Wilkie, Marshal and Temple. For the first time in the 
 history of the Empire, Canadians, Australians and Englishmen 
 fought side by side — and they were victorious. Next day the column 
 entered the village of Douglas, collected the loyalists there and 
 returned to Belmont. This expedition is known as the Sunnyside 
 Expedition as this was the name given to the Boer's Laager, 
 
 A few days later, A. B. and H. Companies under Major Pelletier 
 took part in a similar raid eastward. Later on in January there 
 was a reconnaisance into the Tredear district by an Australian and 
 Canadian force, which had nearly a fortnight of marching. 
 
 Early in February, the Canadians were brigaded in the 19th 
 Brigade of the 9th Division. Their Brigade Commander was Major- 
 General Smith-Dorrien, who inspected the Canadians for the first 
 time on the 12th of February. The forward movtment upon Modder 
 River under Roberts and Kitchener was beginning, the long period of 
 inactivity was at an end, and the Canadians set ouc on a march 
 which was destined to land them at the Capital of the Orange Free 
 State. On February 18th, they were at the Modder River, thirty 
 miles east of Jacobsdaal. Two days later they took part in the 
 Battle of Paarderberg, losing a score killed and three score wounded. 
 This battle is described in another chapter. For six days longer, 
 the Canadians held their ground as part of the force which had 
 caught General Cronje and his 5000 Boers in a trap. Just before 
 dawn on the final day of this siege they made a splendid charge upon 
 the Boer lines, such a brave and vigorous attack that they are 
 credited with having forced Cronje to surrender more quickly than 
 he would otherwise have done. In this charge they lost 13 killed 
 
n Officers 
 er, Lieuts. 
 ne in the 
 aglishmen 
 le column 
 there and 
 Sunnyside 
 ger, 
 
 r Pelletier 
 lary there 
 :alian and 
 
 the 19th 
 ^as Major- 
 
 the first 
 )n Modder 
 
 period of 
 
 a march 
 ange Free 
 ^er, thirty 
 ,rt in the 
 wounded. 
 ys longer, 
 vhich had 
 st before 
 irge upon 
 
 they are 
 ckly than 
 
 13 killed 
 
 00 
 
 O 
 
 C/) 
 
 n 
 
 JO 
 
z 
 
 o 
 
 u 
 
 
 H 
 << 
 
 — .. y 
 
 W 
 
 
 t/i 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 o z 
 
 O M 
 O 
 
 M 
 
 W 
 
 h 
 w 
 
 Di 
 
KKV. W, li 
 
 LANE, rAKKsr.OKi >, N. S., Chai'I.mn ok Si:( ond Cum inhkm . 
 
 CAIT. II. li. STAIKS, HALIFAX, N. S. 
 LIBIT. R. H. WILLIS, HALIFAX, 
 
 ,li;rr. II. L. HOKDKN, Sus m thk Misimkh oi Mii.niA. 
 
 H SnlA 
 
 hUii.N, SKI )Mi CnNI IS'.l'.Nl', Kll.l.l'.U IN AiTMiN. 
 
 LIKI'T. .1 I- III AND 
 
Cai']-. Fredrick Cavkrhii.i. (onks 
 
 3d Regiment Canadian Artillery. 
 
 Now Lieut. F. C.Jones, G Company, 1st Coniiiiyenl 
 
 Canadian Infantry, South Africa. 
 
 j"llN H. I'AKKS 
 
 ('.raduate Kciyal .Mliitary (.'ullut;e, KiimsKm. 
 
 I.:eut. Wtli Hussars; lUrporal N'o. 4 'I'rdi)]), H Scpiadron, 
 
 Isl liattalion Canadian Mounted Rifles, 
 
 Field I'orce, South Africa. 
 
 Cati-. I!i vm;i i:\ k. AimsiuoN,;, M. A., \i. C. I,. 
 
 :<d KcKiment Canadian .Ariillory, St. John, N. I). 
 
 Re« uned hi'. Coniniission and enlisted as a Private in 1st 
 
 battalion, Canadian Mounted Rifles, 2d Contingent, 
 
 for Service in South Africa. 
 
 I.iir \ . K. 1'. Maiv'Kiiam 
 
 J^lh llu>sars, CaiKula 
 
 Now Corporal R. K, Markhain, Nci. I l'ri)i)p, H Scjuadron, 
 
 1st Hattalidn, tanadian Mounted Rilles, 
 
 South Africa. 
 
 CaIT. CiIARI.F'.S F. II AKRISciN 
 
 8th, \. I!. Hussars. 
 
 Appointed Transport (Officer, Canadian Mounted 
 
 Rifles 
 
THE CANADIAN CONTINGENT 
 
 791 
 
 and 31 wounded, but they gained undying praise for their valour. 
 The world rang with the news that the Canadians had proven 
 themselves soldiers of the highest quality. 
 
 Cronje surrendered with 4,000 of his famous fighters and Lord 
 Roberts' huge army moved on to Bloemfontein. Worn and weary, 
 emaciated by the lack of food, burning with fever brought on by 
 drinking impure water, ragged and unkempt, the Canadian Infantry 
 held up its chin and marched proudly on. It was a long march on 
 short rations, with various small engagements along the route, but 
 when Lord Roberts entered Bloemfontein the Canadians were not 
 far behind. 
 
 For several weeks they bivouacked on Bloemfontein Common, 
 where they suffered greatly from exposure to the rain and cold, 
 their tents being slow in arriving. On April 21st, when they moved 
 out of that camp, the thousand had ])een reduced to six hundred 
 and thirty-seven. Three days later they assisted in the occupation 
 of the Waterworks. The next day they formed the advance guard 
 in the attack on Yster Nek, a strategic position in the maze of hills 
 to the east of Bloemfontein. They were thus in the center of the 
 storming party and made the frontal attack. They performed their 
 work well, but had one killed and several wounded. It was here 
 that Lieutenant-Colonel Otter, their gallant commander, nearly lost 
 his life. He was struck in the neck by a bullet, which passed close 
 to the jugular vein. 
 
 On the 26th, the division moved on to Thabanchu, the Cana- 
 dians now being under Lieutenant-Colonel Buchan. On the 30th, 
 they were a little to the north and took part in the attack on 
 Taba Mountain, an engagement lasting nearly two days. Their losses 
 here were two killed and six wounded. 
 
? I 
 
 
 I! 
 
 792 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 On May Crd, the division started north as one of the easterly 
 columns of Roberts' general advance on Kj-oonstad. The delay at 
 Bloemfontein was over. Roberts had collected supplies, ammunition 
 and remounts. The southeastern portion of the Orange Free State 
 had been cleared of the hard fighting Federals and the army was 
 free to move north. Then began one of the most famous marches 
 in history, which ended in the capture of Johannesburg and Pretoria. 
 
 On May 4th, the Canadians were at the Vet River, and the 
 next day at Winberg. In thirteen days they had marched a hundred 
 miles and taken part in nine engagements. Here they left sixty- 
 nine men in hospital, and were strengthened by the draft of one 
 hundred men that had been sent out from Canada to fill vacancies. 
 Then, reorganized and rested, they went forth again. They fought 
 at Sand River, where they lost several men, and on the sixth day 
 encamped with Roberts' hosts at Kroonstad. 
 
 During the next fortnight there was little of note. On the 
 26th of May Colonel Otter took command again, having recovered 
 from his wound, and the regiment crossed the Va.il — the first 
 infantry of all that army to enter the Transvaal. Three days later 
 their brigade fought at Klipspruit, and their companions, the 
 Gordons, har! their Paarderberg. The Gordons lost 20 killed and 7(5 
 wounded, while the Canadians had only 7 minor casualties. 
 
 Next day the march was continued. During the succeeding 
 fourteen days the Canadians saw Roberts enter Johannesburg and 
 Pretoria, and marched triumphantly through the latter city on the 
 fifth of June. 
 
 But the duties did not end there. They went east and south 
 and on the 13th foun 1 themselves garrisoning Springs, a railway 
 terminus eivst of Johannesburg. 
 
THE CANADIAN CONTINGENT 
 
 793 
 
 For nearly two months they occupied this village, the monotony 
 of outpost and police duties broken only by threatened assault and 
 a real attack on June 28th which was easily turned aside. They 
 went into Springs about 300 strong and marched out of it on August 
 2nd, 700 strong. This fact shows that Lord Roberts knew that they 
 deserved and required a rest. 
 
 From Springs they went out by rail to Wolverhoek, in the 
 Orange Free State, some forty miles north of Kroonstad, presumably 
 to help in rounding up DeWet, the famous Boer leader. This will- 
 o-the-wisp evaded them, and with other troops they marched north 
 for tiresome and trying work in the Transvaal. 
 
 The Mounted Infantry. 
 
 The story of the Mounted Infantry is more easily told. One 
 important fact must be noted in the beginning. Commissioner 
 Herchmer commanded the Second Battalion C. M. R., only a short 
 time, and was succeeded by Lieut.-Colonel Evans who went out as 
 second in command of the First Battalion which was and remained 
 under the leadership of Lieut.-Colonel Lessard. 
 
 Part of the Mounted Rifles and D and E Batteries were sent 
 from Cape Town to march through the Kenhardt district of Cape 
 Colony where the farmers were inclined to be rebellious. Another 
 part of the C. M. R. went up to the district around Nauwpoort, 
 Bethulie and Springfontein on the southern border of tlie Free 
 State. It was not until Ploemfontein was captured and the two 
 Battalions had been united in General Hutton's brigade that the 
 C. M. R. saw dangerous work. On May 3rd, nearly two months after 
 they had landed, they had their first important engagement at 
 Boschman's Kop. They were in the van of Lord Roberts north- 
 marching columns and fought at the Vet and Sand Rivers, reaching 
 
794 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Kroonstad on May 13th. Lieuts. Borden and Turner swam the Vet 
 River and entrenched themselves on the other side — a daring feat 
 which gave the C'. M. R. the honor of being the first British troops 
 to pierce the enemy's lines at that point. 
 
 After a week at Kroonstad they moved north again and four 
 days later entered the Transvaal at Lindeque's Drift. After a 
 narrow escape from being cornered in the Klipriversberg Hills, 
 they found their way through Doornkop, where Jameson surrendered, 
 into Johannesburg, A few days later they marched through Pretoria 
 and were sent on with the forces marching against Botha's army. 
 On June 11th, they had a dangerous collision with the army at 
 Camel Drift. Two days later they were again separated, the Second 
 Battalion under Lieut.-Colonel Evans being sent back to the Free 
 State and the First continuing with General Hutton in the general 
 advance eastward along the railway between Pretoria and Lorenzo 
 Marquez. 
 
 Lieut. Vauluven had been wounded at the Srjid River. The 
 other officers were very fortunate. On September 7th, however, in 
 an engagement near Pan, Major Saunders and Lieut. Moodie were 
 wounded. A force of Boers tried to surround 125 of the C. M. R. 
 who were guarding the railway. The movement was unsuccessful, 
 but the C. M. R. had three wounded and six missing. 
 
 The Canadian Artillery 
 
 The story of the Canadian Artillery is a story of a divided unit 
 working in parts without biinging to its members any more glory 
 than that which comes from having done their duty, however 
 unimportant or insignificant. I) and 1^] Batteries arriving first wen* 
 sent to the Kenhardt district witli part of tlie C. M. R. Tiiis column 
 marched five or six hundred miles, doing a sort of police duty, and 
 
THE CANADIAN CONTINGENT 
 
 795 
 
 turned up at De Aar about the middle of April, where they remained 
 a month. 
 
 On May 16th, E Battery was ordered from De Aar to Douglas, 
 to join Sir Charles Warren's punitive expedition into Griqualand. 
 On Warren's stafiF were also Lieutenant-Colonel Hughes, Surgeon- 
 Major Worthington, Veterinary-Major Massie and Captain Ma.ckie. 
 This column saw some fighting, its chief engagement being at 
 Fabersput on May 30th, where the enemy attempted a surprise in 
 the early morning. The column beat off the Boers, but had fifty 
 casualties. Only one Canadian was killed. 
 
 D Battery saw little fighting. After returning from the Ken- 
 hardt district it was sent u, ^o Bloemfontein for a time, then by rail 
 to Pretoria, where it garrisoned Wanderboom Fort for three days. 
 It then proceeded to Watervaal with General Ian Hamilton's force, 
 where it was placed in Cunningham's Brigade. On July 21st, Lieu- 
 tenant Van Tuyl's section w^as engaged in a rear guard action and 
 lost some men. On the same day the other sections under Major 
 Hurdmiui were also engaged. A few days afterward the battery 
 was again engaged near Bronkhurstspruit, where, in 1880, Colonel 
 Anstruther met defeat and death. Later it returned to Pienuarsport, 
 15 miles east of Pretoria. 
 
 C Battery, arriving at Cape Town later than the other two, 
 was sent on up the coast to Beira and attached to the garrison at 
 Marandellas Camp in jMashonaland. On May 5th it loft there and 
 marched overland some four hundred miles along the northern 
 border of the Transvaal to join Colonel Plumer's Mafeking relief 
 force. It performed good service, got to the front in time to assist 
 in relieving the famous garrison, saw some fighting and received 
 part of the glory and praise. From Mafeking it proceeded with 
 
a 
 
 796 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Major-General Baden-Powell through the western Transvaal and 
 participated in several engagements in which that famous British 
 ofiicer added to his fame. It was rather more fortunate than the 
 other two batteries, having seen much warm work. Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Drury, who w?^ given command of the Artillery Brigade 
 when it left Canada, saw little active work on account of this break- 
 ing up of his unit. His friends must always regret this, because 
 he has the reputation of being Canada's most skillful artillery 
 commander. , 
 
 Strathcona's Horse 
 
 It is doubtful if any citizen of the Empire has, in any age, 
 made a more timely or generous gift than has Lord Strathcona 
 and Mount Royal in providing for the enrollment, equipment and 
 organization of half a thousand Canadian horsemen to serve Her 
 Majesty in South Africa. Lord Strathcona, when he was plain 
 Donald A. Smith, had been chief factor of the Hudson's Bay Com- 
 pany and knew the kind of men that Western Canada produces. 
 It was natural that he, a rich citizen anxious to aid the illustrious 
 sovereign who had bestowed a title upon him, should turn to the 
 Canadian plains for a body of mounted men who would be brave 
 and courageous, hardy and intelligent, worthy to bear the "Strath- 
 cona" crest and the British banner in the Empire's great war. He 
 offered to raise and equip a mounted force of 500 plainsmen and 
 land them at Cape Town charges prepaid. His offer was accepted 
 and the corps was raised by the Canadian Minister of Militia under 
 Lord Strathcona's directions. Lieutenant-Colonel Steele of the N. 
 W. M. P. was given the command. Recruiting commenced on 
 February 5th and closed, all lists full, on the 10th. 
 
 The men were enrolled at Winnipeg, Portage La Prairie, Brandon 
 
THE CANADIAN CONTINGENT 
 
 7*17 
 
 and Virden in Manitoba; at Mossomin, Regina, Prince Albert, Calgary 
 Edmonton, Macleod, Pincher Creek, Lethbridge, and Medicine Hat, 
 in the Territories, and at several of the mountain villages of British 
 Columbia. Most of these men were sure shots, all of them riders 
 of experience, and many of them the sons of British fighting stock 
 who had been seeking experience and excitement in Western Canada. 
 The officers were from the N. W. M. P. and other western corps, 
 with several easterners of experience. 
 
 By the first of March they were concentrated at Ottawa where 
 they were uniformed, equipped, mounted and drilled. On the 8th, 
 they were reviewed by Sir Wilfrid Laurier and the Governor- 
 General. On the 12th, they left for Halifax, parading in Montreal 
 en route. Three days later they embarked at Halifax on tlie S. S. 
 Monterey and sailed for Cape Town, which was reached in due course. 
 
 Owing to the loss of many horses on the voyage — the horses 
 seem to have been badly selected — tlie Strathconas were detained at 
 Cape "Town for some time. Eventually, they were ordered to embark, 
 May 25th, and proceed to Durban. Five large steamers took them 
 up to that port. Two Squadrons lauded there and took the train 
 northeast to the Tugela and then on to Eshowe in Zululand, not 
 far from the coast. The third Squadron coasted nortli to Kosi Bay 
 and was ordered to disembark and move througli Tongaland and 
 Swaziland into the Transvaal. During the disembarkation, the order 
 was cancelled and the third Scpiadron went back to Durban and 
 there joined the other two Squadrons en route to Esliowe. The 
 idea apparently had lieen to march this force upon Koomatiport 
 where the Transvaal railway to Lorenzo Man^uez enters Portuguese 
 Territory and by blowing up the bridge at that point stop ammuni- 
 tion and supplies from coming to the enemy in that way. 
 
798 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 The reunited Corps had been at Eshowe but one day when it 
 received orders to return to Durban. It marched the 100 miles in 
 three days, the last day doing 38 miles. Here it was at once 
 entrained and in 27 hours reached Newcastle. From thence it 
 rode to join the army under General Buller who had just led his 
 troops through Laiug's Nek into the Transvaal. At Sand Spruit, 
 they joined General Bnller's force and were posted to the Third 
 Mounted Infantry Brigade under Lord Dundonald. Next day they 
 reached Standerton where General Buller had just hoisted the Union 
 Jack which the British had buried on Majubvt; Hill after their defeat 
 there in 1881. In this way, sailing, camping, railroading, and 
 marching the Strathcona's spent March, April, May and June. 
 
 The rest of their story is the story of General Buller's campaign 
 in which he marched towards Pretoria along the railway line which 
 runs from Natal through Standerton, Greylingstadt, Vlakfontein and 
 Heidelberg to Johannesberg. To describe that campaign in detail 
 would require a volume. Suflice to say, the Strathcona's covered 
 themselves with undying fame and glory. They mn relied and 
 fought, scouted and transported with the best of the army and 
 were never found wanting. On July 1st, Canada's natal anniversary, 
 they received their baptism of fire, losing one man killed and Lieut. 
 Howard and a private taken prisoners. On July 24th, they were 
 at Watervaal for Buller had done his work in the south and had 
 moved north. Up to that date they had lost nine killed, fourteen 
 wounded and six captured. 
 
 August was a month of similar experiences, fighting daily with 
 an enemy that shot and ran. At North Standerton, Sergeant 
 Ricliaidson won a Victoria Cross. 
 
 On September 4th, near Bedfontein they had a serious engage- 
 
THE CANADIAN CONTINGENT 
 
 799 
 
 lus engage- 
 
 ment, losing six men killed and several wounded. About this time 
 Captain Howard, captured on July 1st, was released. The other 
 officers were very fortunate. 
 
 TnE Praise 
 
 The Canadians received great praise. No arm of the service 
 was overlooked. Lord Roberts thanked the Infantry after Paarde- 
 berg. General French and General Hutton praised the Mounted 
 Rifles after the engagement before Johannesburg. When the bat- 
 teries came into action they always won. On July 6th, Lord 
 Roberts cabled the GovL;rnor-General of Canada as follows: 
 
 "Pretoria, July 6, 1900. — I have much pleasure in bringing to 
 your Excellency's notice the good work done by the First and 
 Second Battalion Canadian Mounted Rifles, who have been repeat- 
 edly conspicious for their gallant conduct and soldierlike instincts. 
 
 "During the attack by the Boers on Katbosch, on the 22nd 
 June, a small party of Pincher's Creek men of the 2nd Battalion 
 displayed the greatest gallantry and devotion to duty, holding in 
 check a force of Boers by whom they were largely outnumbered. 
 
 "Corporal Morden and Private Kerr continued fighting till 
 mortally wounded. Lance-Corporal Miles and Private Miles, wounded, 
 continued to fire and held their ground. 
 
 "On June 18 a party of 1st Battalion, under Lieutenant Young, 
 when operating with a force under GBueral Hutton to the north- 
 west of Pretoria, succeeded in capturing two of the enemy's guns 
 and brought in a herd of cattle and several prisoners without 
 losing a man." (Signed) "Roberts." 
 
 On July 16th, Major-General Smith-Dorrien issued the following 
 order to thank the brigade in which the Canadian Infantry served: 
 
 " The 19th Brigade has achieved a record of which any infantry 
 
 48 
 
800 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 might be proud. Since the date it was formed, namely, the 12th 
 of February, it has marched 620 miles, often on half rations and 
 seldom on full. It ^las taken part in the capture of ten towms, fought 
 in ten general actions, and^on twenty-seven other days. In one 
 period of thirty days it fought on twenty-one of them, and marched 
 327 miles. The casualties have been between four and five hundred, 
 and defeats nil." 
 
 X "» 
 
, the 12th 
 atioQS and 
 WMS, fought 
 57^8. In one 
 nd marched 
 ve hundred, 
 

 b 
 
 iZl. 
 
 (■W 
 

 Hi 
 
 
 
 
 fe 
 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
o 
 
 h 
 
 C/3 
 
 « 
 
 w 
 o 
 
 Q 
 5 
 
 N 
 h 
 
 a; 
 
 03 
 

 
 h 
 
 s 
 
 < 
 
 X 
 
 < 
 o 
 
 w 
 o 
 
 Q 
 
 03 
 N 
 
 h 
 
 D 
 
 < 
 
 < 
 
 pa 
 
 h 
 < 
 h 
 
 w 
 
 o 
 
 g 
 
 < 
 
 < 
 
 u 
 
 2 
 
 U^ 
 
 CO 
 
tfri>i*Hl tiy ill* ni>rli< riiMmhinr i>iii|>kn^ 
 ditiT( A.iui tliitit iiiaok|pi 111 Hoiiih AIVl<'«. 
 
 HOWICK FALLS, UMGEIN RIVER, NATAL-365 FEET 
 
-365 FEET 
 
 I 
 
 m 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 ^ 
 
 Ji 
 
 lii 
 
 ir. 
 
 i^ti 
 

 
 r- 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 
 • v^ is.'!' 
 
 
 
 ^^ . ' > 
 
 • ■ ' «» 
 
 
 
 
 • -J - 
 
 *■ -mm 
 
 
 
 
 <^^.. 
 
 '- *' ^' ^^ 
 
 
 
 ^ " ■ 
 
 
 
 "■ ~^-- 
 
 
 
 * ■ 
 
 
 ■•-*»*- 
 
 ^f ■ 
 
 
 1 JB^' ' 1 
 
 
 
 
 ^'^^'^fc^ 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 ;.-. ■ ■' v^^P' '' 
 
 
 
 ] 
 
 Xs, V-^^' ■"' 
 
 
 
 sS^ 
 
 -*,,%•:..»,.' • 
 
 1 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 ' ■?## ■ • 
 
 V ; ■ »■ 
 
 
 %sl 
 
 \^^^^: ■' . 
 
 ♦• < ■ ;_. #il , ,f ■'- 
 
 
 *ifzs 
 
 ^ . ^A:i^; ■■■• ' ■ 
 
 ■■'v- '(■••-"u _. ' 
 
 
 y^ ^ya 
 
 ^m-mm 
 
 ■' /■' ^. c - -#t^».*^tw 
 
 
 1 
 
 ■ w^\^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ">f^"W« 
 
 4t ;^,- 
 
 
 
 \i 'Cf 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 ^ WtoO^ 
 
 
 ^^H 
 
 AT**^ v^ 
 
 r*%- 7i*..#^^4C» l^M 
 
 
 
 ^■» 
 
 >-^ 
 
 ■^k^ 
 
 *^iML' 
 
 "'J^i 
 
 
 ■*?3 
 
 
 
 '-^^H 
 
 
 L* 
 
 •, fJM 
 
 a^^JHr 
 
 ( 
 
 1 
 
 
 .J* 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 ■' 
 
 i'l^^l 
 
 
 - i« 
 
 4.i^*i> ^.f^ .^ 
 
 
 > 
 
 Sv. 
 
 
 -1 
 
 Hji^ 
 
 .?*' 
 
 
 C- 
 
 ,1 y 
 
 
 I^KL *»*-■ ■ «' 
 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 
 , V'' 1 
 
 E£^" i 
 
 
 4 
 
 Ik. 
 
 . ';§#-- 
 
 ♦yj 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 g 
 
 E 
 
 u 
 
 0^ 
 H 
 
CHAPTER XXXIX 
 A TRIP TO AND THROUGH SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 BY J. H. AIKEN ' 
 
 "I hear the tread of pioneers, 
 Of nations yet to be; 
 The first low wash of human waves, 
 Where soon shall roll a sea." 
 
 u 
 
 
 I 
 
 8 
 
 It is said that the gold fields of South Africa were known and 
 worked in the days of King Solomon. Historians five hundred years 
 before the birth of Christ speak of a country and its products that 
 would indicate South Africa; but throughout the past ages the 
 world at large has known very little about, and, in fact, has taken 
 little or no interest in the southern part of the Dark C(,ptinent. 
 
 The average English reader has, for almost generat'ons past, 
 associated Africa witli wild animals and war-like savages, with 
 jungles and fever-infested districts, and with missionaries w)io have 
 languished and died, far away fn)m home and loved ones; dark 
 pictures and sad tales indeed. Few know or realize that ii.l the 
 southern part of the great continent of Africa has been wrested 
 from tlie power of savagery; that trade, commerce, })()litics and art 
 already flourish there; that it is a vast country with beautiful towns 
 and villages, and even nuignilicent cities, with electric light and 
 electric street cars; tluit it possesses the gi-eatest diamond mines of 
 the earth, and by far the richest gold li(dds yet known to the 
 world; a place where law, order, and civilization will, after the 
 present conflict, reign suprem(% undei- the "(J rand Old Flag," that 
 has braved for a thousand years the battle and the breeze. 
 
 (809) 
 
810 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 It has remained for the old Boer president to be the means of 
 enlightening the nations regarding this hitherto almost unknown 
 part of the world. Truly, the great English novelist, Conan Doyle, 
 is right in saying that the British nation ought to erect a monu- 
 ment as high as St. Paul's to PauJ Kruger, who has made it possible 
 for statesmen to solve the great African problem and bring about 
 the long-hoped-for confederation of South Africa, and thus secure 
 liberty, justice and equal rights to every white man south of the 
 Zambesi, irrespective of race or creed. 
 
 Fifteen years ago this month, I left my home in Canada in a 
 blizzard and was driven to the railway station through great banks 
 of snow many feet deep, to commence my first journey to the 
 "Land of the Southern Cross." To me, at that time, the starting 
 to Africa, and the voyage there, was indeed a great event; every- 
 thing was so new. New York, with its overhead railways, its 
 hurly-burly and rush of business; the sea; the mighty deep in a 
 storm; Liverpool, with its miles of docks and shipping; smoky 
 Glasgow, with little children on its streets speaking the broadest 
 of broad Scotch; beautiful Dublin, and glimpses of Irish life and 
 character; historic Edinburgh; old London, with all its wealth and 
 reeking poverty, were sights and ex])erionces seen and felt for the 
 first time, and made impressions thEut can never fade from memory. 
 
 Intensely interesting and novel as this part of the journey 
 proved to be, we cannot take time in this brief narrative to enter 
 into details; so let us proceed at once to the steamer -the "Rosliii 
 Castle" — lying at anchor in Dartmouth harbor, in the south of 
 England, about to start on her long voyage to the Cape. On board, 
 hundreds of men, women and children were hastily getting settled 
 in their new quarters — their homo f«.-r the next few weeks. Great 
 
A TRIP TO AND THROUGH SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 811 
 
 stacks of trunks, portmanteaus, handbags, boxes and parcels of every 
 conceivable size and shape, deck chairs and baby carnages, were 
 being carried about by two or three dozen energetic porters ; 
 while sailors galore were throwing on board tons of mail bags. 
 The officers, working at high pressure, were seeing the last of the 
 cargo and baggage stowed away, and everything from stem to stern 
 in proper order; and the captain, performing the functions of host, 
 was welcoming those who were to be under his roof, so to speak, 
 and in his keeping, until landed in Africa. Several hundreds of the 
 friends of the passengers were on board to see us off. All was 
 bustle, excitement and confusion, when the third and last l)oll rang 
 out the final warning of departure. 
 
 The last good-byes and fond farewells were l)eing uttered. Jack's 
 aithful and devoted sweethearts being much in evidence. The 
 captain and pilot took their jdace on the bridge, the anchor was 
 weighed, and, amid clieers and waving of handkerchiefs, enthusiasm 
 and tears, the noble ship, ol. eying the propeller and helm, moves out; 
 and soon the beautiful harbor, and the green cliffs of Devonshire, 
 recede from view, and we are at sea. 
 
 Two great steamship companies, the ''Castle" and "Union," 
 each with large fleets of new, handsome and commodious passenger 
 steamers, ply between England and South Africa. The voyage, 
 which occupies from two to three weeks, is generally a most 
 delightful one. There are several ports called at by different steamers, 
 at various times. Lisbon, the capital of Portugal, is a magnificent" 
 city, beautifully situated, with clean, broad and woll-paved streets, 
 and possesses one of the finest catholic cathedrals in the world. 
 Funchal, the capital of the Portuguese islands of Maderia, is an 
 exceedingly pretty and interesting place, although to tlie casual 
 
812 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 visitor, the hundreds of beggars — the blind, the maimed the ragged 
 and dirty — are in strange contrast to the beauties of nature, and 
 the ocean of flowers, that make this little island of the sea such a 
 delightful spot. 
 
 Leaving Madeira, the steamer seems like a huge conservatory 
 of fruit and flowers ; the passengers have become acquainted, and 
 all are in tlie best of good humor. At this stage of the voyage, 
 the weather is invariably flne, and the ocean like the proverbial 
 "sea of glass;" and as there are many days' continuous sailing, the 
 passengers feel that they are entirely cut off from the outside 
 world, l)ut that they constitute a little world of their own; and all 
 seem to vie with ""..cli other in making it a bright and happy one. 
 Lrtiwyers, doctors, ministers, merchants, farmers and mechanics, all 
 mingl' together like the mem])ers of a happy family. Cricket, 
 tennis, and atldetic sports and games of all kinds, are in order by 
 day ; and cards, music, dancing and flirtations by night. So the 
 days and nights go l)y. We pass the Canary Islands, gaze at the 
 snow-capped peak of TeneritTe, towering 12,000 feet into the 
 heavens, and, after crossing the equator, skirt Cape Verde, and 
 for a few hours view tiie dim and distant shores of Western Africa. 
 Thus we sail along, until one flne morning, we go on deck and 
 find all excitement, for we are approaching the island of St. Helena, 
 famous and interesting as having been for some six years the 
 prison-home of the (Ireat Napoleon. This lonely rock in the South 
 Atlantic is likely to become even more interesting and famous, as 
 the British are inviting the Boers' great fighting general, the 
 redou))table Cronje, and his friends, to pay it a visit. P'rom St. 
 Helena, we sail direct to Cape Town. 
 
 The popular verdict of travelers from all parts of the world, 
 
A TRIP TO AND THROUGH SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 813 
 
 ■ the world, 
 
 is, that for beauty of scenery and general excellence of climate, 
 Cape Town with its suburbs approaches perfection. Grand old 
 Table Mountain, with its lofty and precipitous walls of granite, 
 looming up some four thousand feet above the sea level, gives this 
 important port and metropolitan city of South Africa, a unique 
 and imposing appearance. The city reposes peacefully at the foot 
 of the great mountain, in a sort of semi-circle extending for about 
 twenty-five miles. It has in parts a somewhat Eastern aspect. 
 
 On landing at the docks, one's attention is immediately drawn 
 to the hundreds of hansom cabs, driven by Malays and Cape Boys. 
 These drivers are generally reckless, dare-devil sort of fellows, but 
 are usually good horsemen. The "Cape Boy" is a sort of Creole 
 or half-caste, a class quite numerous throughout the whole country. 
 The servant population of many parts of South Africa is recruited 
 largely from these "Cape" people, as they are called. 
 
 The population of Cape Town is decidedly cosmopolitan. Both 
 British and Dutch are well represented; young men from all the 
 colonies, as well as the enterprising Yankee, are there; and repre- 
 sentatives from all the nations of Europe are to be found; in fact, 
 all sorts and conditions of people, races and creeds; the Salvation 
 Army lads and lasses with their barracks, the Jew with his syna- 
 gogue, the Malay with his mosque. Of Cape Town it may truly be 
 said that the East meets the West, and the old and new join hands. 
 
 Among the people of all shades of color, from ebony black to 
 Saxon fairness, who are to be met with, the Malays, with their 
 clear, olive-brown skins, dark, sparkling, heavily-shaded eyes, and 
 gorgeous Oriental costumes, are decidedly the most picturesque. 
 Their footwear still consists of the old wooden sandals of the East. 
 The dresses of the women are not only striking, but often 
 
S14 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 immensely becoming. Over an apparently unlimited number of 
 stilfly-starched petticoats, is worn a skirt of brilliant colors, attached 
 to a bodice with full sleer'^s. Over the shoulders is worn a bright 
 shawl, or large silk square. On the head is daintily arranged a 
 smaller square, or silk handkerchief, of many colors, coquettishly 
 fastened ul 1 r lO chin, and usually showing a few stray locks of 
 curly, jet-bk. k rri,.r. They are, indeed, as one writer* has aptly 
 said, "the most raiii' w-appareled feminines at present on view 
 on this sublunary sphere." Their priests, however, present the 
 most gorgeous appearance of all, with their snowy white silk 
 turbans, arranged in true Oriental style, their long, full beards, and 
 rich flowing robes of sacred green, or crimson silk, or plush, open- 
 ing in front to show an underdress of purest white; their high- 
 heeled patent leather shoes, worn on special gala days, and inevit- 
 able green umbrella, giving the finishing touches to a stately and 
 striking costume. 
 
 A Malay wedding is only surpassed in interest by a Malay 
 funeral, which is a brilliant spectacle, the defunct being carried in 
 a sitting position, and buried on a hillside with his face turned 
 towards Mecca. They practice polygamy, a custom which, in them, 
 is tolerated by the Cape government, and they invariably keep 
 four days each week for rest and holidays; yet they seem a happy, 
 contented, and fairly-prosperous people. 
 
 To an Ameii'^an, accustomed to the sky-scrapers of Chicago 
 and other cities ol the United States, the buildings of Cape Town 
 do not appear pretentious. This was especially true fifteen years 
 ago, but the past decade has brought about marvelous changes. 
 When I first went there, the population of Cape Town was about 
 thirty or forty thousand, and a three-story building was almost .i 
 
A TRIP TO AND THROUGH SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 SI 5 
 
 novelty; while to-day there is a population of about one hundred 
 and fifty thousand, and there are scores of fine four t ,d five-story 
 buildings. The general postoflice, in Adderley strjv x, (the main 
 thoroughfare), is a splendid structure of five stories, built of 
 Saldanha Bay stone. There is probably no building of tlie kind in 
 Canada approaching it, either in cost, appearance and beauty of 
 design, internal fittings, arrangements or convenience. The Stan- 
 dard Bank, next door, is a handsome and well-eciuipped building, 
 and is the headquarters of a ban inr institution larger than any- 
 thing of the kind in Canada, r'ld vJiich has over one hundred 
 branches throughout the country. The House of Parliament, 
 centrally and charmingly situates at the entrance of the beautiful 
 Government Avenue, with a mtage of 2()4 feet, built principally 
 of Paarl granite, and costing over $1,000,000, is an edifice to 
 astonish the average Canadian with the generally-accepted '" Dai'k 
 Continent" ideas. 
 
 The avenue just mentioned, with its rows of great, hoary oaks, 
 is nearly a mile in lengtli, and was planted by the early Dutch 
 settlers, more than two centuries ago. It is flanked on cither side 
 by lovely botanical gardens and forest-like squares of liuge oak 
 trees. 
 
 The railway station, across the street from the postothce, is a 
 commodious structure, and is always a \erital>lc beehive of life 
 and animation. Residents of Cape Town are deservedly pioud of 
 their splendid suburban railway service, it is u most creditable, 
 double-tracked line, well managed and equipped, and affords a large 
 number of citizens an opportunity of attending to tlieii- daily voca- 
 tions in the city proper, while I'osiding many miles out in the 
 beautiful suburbs; and this privilege is taken advantage of by 
 
 i: 
 
816 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 greatly increased numbers each year. As I have just said, Cape 
 Town railway station is a decidedly busy place. I suppose that, 
 including the suburban service, upwards of one hundred passenger 
 trains arrive at, and depart from, this station daily. It is the 
 southern terminus of the Cape government railways. The main 
 line of the railway already extends inland about fourteen hundred 
 miles, to Buluwayo, the headquarters of the government of 
 Rhodesia, and the ancient capital of the old despot, King Loben- 
 gula; and in the near future, in all human probability, one will be 
 able to take the train at Cape Town, and travel right through 
 Africa to Cairo on Mr. Rhodes's great trans-ccntinental line. 
 
 Cape Town possesses really charming and fashionable suburbs. 
 Wynberg, Kenilworth, Claremont, Newlands, Rosebank and Ronde- 
 bosch are almost smothered in verdure; while beyond, at Constantia, 
 are extensive vineyards and fruit farms. On the seaboard side, 
 suburban Cape Town is equally fortunate. Green Point and Sea 
 Point being exceptionally favored localities. Some of the most 
 beautiful coast scenery I haye ever w'itnessed is to be found in 
 that delightful drive through Sea Point, to Hout's Bay, and thence 
 by rounding Table Mountain, returning to Cape Town by way of 
 Constantia and Wynberg. 
 
 It is a most enchanting spot for the naturalist, the botanist, 
 and the lover of flowers. . There being no frost or snow the year 
 round, there is no season of the year when the eye is not rested 
 and delighted with the luxuriant foliage and bright flowers. On 
 the slopes of Table Mountain are rich heaths in great variety and 
 abundance, and higher up are numberless brilliant wild flowers, 
 including a great many varieties of exquisite orchids. Beautiful 
 arum lilies, by the acre, grow wild under the blue canopy of 
 
A TRIP TO AND THROUGH SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 S17 
 
 heaven, while geraniums, poppies, zennias, gladioli, and a great 
 many other familiar flowers grow in wild luxuriance. 
 
 Driving, cycling, or walking through the many delightful 
 suburban roads and avenues, on either side are seen homes embow- 
 ered in climbing roses and gay creepers. Gigantic cacti and 
 century plants, occasional palms and tree-ferns, magnolias, moon- 
 flowera, camelias and other shrubs of many colors intersect the 
 lawns. 
 
 The surroundings of Cape Town are so delightful, that one 
 would fain linger there ; and were I to devote a whole chapter to 
 it alone, I could not do full justice to its many interesting features. 
 "Groote Schuur," the country residence of Mr. Cecil Rhodes, built 
 away back in the seventeenth century, in true Dutch style, and 
 for long years the residence of the famous old Dutch Governors of 
 the Cape, lately destroyed by fire, and rebuilt on the exact model 
 of the old building, together with the magnificent estate, and the 
 zoological gardens in connection therewith, in which are found 
 rare specimens of most of the birds and animals of Africa, would 
 of itself be a subject worthy of a whole volume. I should add 
 also that this estate, the private home and property of Mr. Rhodes, 
 purchased and maintained at a cost of hundreds of thousands of 
 dollars, is freely thrown open to the public at all times ; while 
 once or twice each week a trained band, composed of his employees, 
 discourses sweet music to the hundreds of visitors. Dear old Cape 
 Town ! I always leave you with regret and return to you with 
 feelings of delight. 
 
 However, we must proceed to other parts, many of which, 
 unfortunately, have little to attract the eye, or satisfy the mind or 
 the ambition of man. We now start on a journey by rail of some 
 
818 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 six hundred miles, to the gi-eat diamond mines in the interior. 
 Leaving Cape Town, a short run of about thirty miles brings us 
 to Stellenbosch, a pretty, quaint, old Dutch town of about five 
 thousand inliabitants ; where may still be seen many old-fashioned, 
 one-story, thatched-roofed houses, with wide halls, large rooms, 
 and spacious verandahs, or "stoeps," as the Dutch call them. 
 These old Dutch houses, which are wonderfully cool, and generally 
 kept spotlessly clean, are quite common throughout, this part of 
 the Western Province. The town is beautifully situated, well- 
 watered, and sheltered by low mountains. The slopes of these 
 mountains are often well-wooded, and the valleys produce fruits 
 and grain of all kinds in abundance, while great herds of cattle 
 roam over the fertile pastures. 
 
 Proceeding on our way about thirty miles, we come to the 
 town of Wellington, known by many throughout the English- 
 speaking world as the home of that pious and devoted Dutch 
 Reform minister, Rev. Andrew Murray, the gifted author of " Abide 
 in Christ" — a work that is found in many homes and theological 
 libraries the world over. What Martin Luther was to Germany, 
 John Knox to Scotland, John Wesley to England, such is the Rev. 
 Andrew Murray to South Africa ; foremost in every work having 
 for its object the moral, social, intellectual as well as spiritual 
 advancement of the people. About a quarter of a century ago. 
 Mr. Murray founded in Wellington a seminary for the daughters 
 of South Africa, and teachers from America were engaged. This 
 institution prospered, and to-day there are dozens of similar ones 
 throughout the country. Many of the girls attending these seminaries 
 have come from homer« in the back districts, where, through adverse 
 circumstances, ignorance prevails; where home life is dull and 
 
 
A TRIP TO AND THROUGH SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 SU) 
 
 me to the 
 
 gloomy, where there is neither literature nor music; and where 
 the English language is held in contempt — homes of the tallow- 
 candle age. But these young women are going hack to these 
 districts; and the new homes that they are establishing are centres 
 of a better civilization and social life. The English language is 
 spoken. Literature, music and art have a place. The electric light 
 is taking the place of the tallow candle. 
 
 Stellenbosch and Wellington are typical of the towns and 
 villages in this part of Cape Colony, known as the Western Pro- 
 vince; throughout which are many large vineyards and wine farms. 
 Life in these towns is quiet and restful, with none of the mad 
 rush, and whirlwind of excitement, characteristic of many Ameri- 
 can towns; and a doctor would look in vain for a case of nervous 
 prostration. 
 
 Max O'Rell says all the most beautiful landscapes of America 
 are spoiled by great flaming advertisements of patent medicines, 
 cure-alls for indigestion, and the sundry other ailments that afflict 
 the over-energetic Yankee, who at midday puts up the card, "Gone 
 to dinner — back in five minutes," on his office door. The genial 
 Frenchman admonishes the American, and tells how his country- 
 man under similar circumstances goes home at noon like a sensible 
 man to spend an hour or two in the bosom of his family. The 
 average Dutchman in these towns goes one better, for he locks up 
 his place of business and goes home, not only for an hour for 
 dinner, but to sleep for two or three hours in the afternoon. They 
 are never in a hurry, their motto being "Wacht een bietje," that 
 is, wait a bit. 
 
 Continuing our tour, we pass through most -iteresting, rugged, 
 and romantic mountain scenery, where may be seen a wonderful 
 
820 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 triumph of railway engineering ; and, climbing I)}' winding curves 
 the slopes of the great Hex River Mountains, we find ourselves, 
 immediately upon reaching the elevated plain known as the Great 
 Karoo, at the small railway station called Matjesfontein — the 
 chosen home for many years of that little woman of genius, Olive 
 CronwT'ight Schreiner, the gifted author of the " Story of an African 
 Farm," who has done more than any otlier writer to make life on 
 the Karoo known to readers of the English language. Here also 
 repose on the lonely hillside the remains of the late lamentetJ 
 General Wauchope, who fell while leading the ill-fated Black 
 Watch in their famous charge at Magersfontein. The Karoo, which 
 has been likened unto a huge elongated pan-cake, is a vast, 
 treeless, trackless, sandy, barren-looking plain, crossed at intervals 
 by chains of low, table-topped hills, and is most uninteresting and 
 monotonous to the tourist ; being made doubly so by its sudden 
 and sharp contrast to the beautifnl landscapes, green valleys, and 
 rugged mountain scenery which we have just passed through. 
 
 Hour by hour, by day and night, the slow, tedious passenger 
 train creeps along through an apparently interminable desert. The 
 railway stations are mostly mere stopping-places ; and are all so 
 similar in appearance, and have such a striking family resemblance, 
 that, when you have seen one, you have seen them all. The small 
 towns and villages are few and far apart, and, strange to say, the 
 railway appears to have been arranged so as to avoid them. Of 
 farms, as understood and known to Canadians, there are none. The 
 land is wholly unfettered l)y fences, and inuncent of enclosures of 
 any kind, and you travel mile after mile without seeing a single 
 green shrub, tree, or human habitation. Yet you know, that, scattered 
 all over tliis seemingly limitless expanse, are tens of thousands of 
 
A TRIP TO AND THROUGH SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 821 
 
 ig curves 
 3urselves, 
 \\e Great 
 tein — the 
 lus, Olive 
 n African 
 te life on 
 lere also 
 lamentetJ 
 ed Black 
 00, which 
 , a vast, 
 intervals 
 sting and 
 ts sudden 
 leys, and 
 ugh. 
 
 passenger 
 
 ort. The 
 
 re all so 
 
 mblance, 
 
 The small 
 
 ) say, the 
 
 ,hem. Of 
 
 t)ne. The 
 
 osures of 
 
 r a single 
 
 scattered 
 
 u sands of 
 
 farmers, mostly of the Dutch class, living a life of extreme loneli- 
 ness and isolation, which would be almost intolerable to the average 
 Canadian or British farmer. The fn^ms are immense, often consisting 
 of ten, twenty or more thousand acres ! and consequently the houses 
 are so far apart that there is very little social life; and the education 
 of the children is a problem difficult of solution, which, unfortunately 
 in the past, has been seriously neglected, thus accounting for the 
 superstition, the bigotry, the careless and filthy habits, and the 
 hatred of the English, so characteristic of many of the Boers brought 
 up in this school of ignorance. 
 
 Bare, l)arren, and desolate, as the Karoo seems, it is, however, 
 much more hospitable and nourishing than appears to the casual 
 tourist; and it is remarkable how well sheep and cattle thrive on 
 the Karoo-bush, roaming at their sweet will over pastures not 
 measured by acres, but square miles in extent. 
 
 Many times when traveling over the Karoo, especially in the 
 old coaching days, while parched with heat, and choking with the 
 dust kicked up by the ten tired mules dragging their weary feet 
 along, and longing for cool shade, water and rest, I have been 
 delighted with the sudden ai)pearance in the distance, of beautiful 
 little lakes, surrounded by buildings and weeping willows casting 
 their shadows in the clear water, and hills, ko[>jes, and green 
 sloping valleys in tin; background. Tiiey seem so real, so refreshing 
 to view, that, as we jog along over the dry, dusty track, one can 
 only very reluctantly be brought to realize that it is only the 
 phantom of the plain, the much-talked-of mirage, so wonderfully 
 common on the open veldt of South Africa. 
 
 Bnt the longest raihvay journey, even on the Karoo, must end; 
 80, after being Ivvo whole nights, and nearly two days, cooped up 
 

 THE STOUY OF SOUTH AFIUCA 
 
 with probably halt'-a-dozen other passengers in a space about six 
 feet square, for the South African passenger cars are built on the 
 English system of small compartments, which you enter from a door 
 at the side, one is delighted to see the heaps of debris, and the 
 small, coiTugated-iron houses, and irregular streets of the "C^amp," 
 indicating that we are at last approaching Kimberley, the famed 
 "diamond city*' of Africa's plains; a spot on this earth, so unique 
 and interesting in its history, that it would take a most facile pen, 
 and whole volumes, to tell its story. 
 
 Away back, about the year 70, when that poor trader, bearing 
 the familiar name of O'Ueilly, bought for a song, and carried away, 
 the bright pebble toy of a little child of the Dutch farmer, Van 
 Niekerk, and sold it for the price of a good farm in Ontario, there 
 commenced a new epoch in the history of South Africa. It is said 
 tliiit when O'Reilly got possession of tliis sparkling stone, not being 
 at all sure of what it was, he forthwitli proceeded to take both 
 medical and spiritual advice; that is. he consulted a doctor and a 
 bishop, who, after examination, i)ronounced it a genuine diamond; 
 and such it proved to Ite. O'Reilly's luck was quickly followed by 
 Van Niekerk 's starting on the trail and getting possession, from a 
 Kafir, of a white stone, which proved to be a gem of the first water, 
 and which he sold for over $50,()()(). This diamond, christened the 
 "Star of Soutli Afi'ica," is now, I believe, in the possession of the 
 beautiful Countess of Dudley. 
 
 Other rich finds followed in quick succession, and, as the news 
 went abroad, gathering force and volume as it travelled, there 
 commenced a rush of adventurous spirits, fi'om not only all parts 
 of South Africa, but also of mining, roving men fi'om all over the 
 world ; and, alnutst instantaneously, there sprung u[) a town in the 
 
A TKJP TO AND THiiOUUH SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Si>:] 
 
 wilderness, hundreds of miles away from the railway, with churches, 
 theaters, hotels, clubs, and busy thoroughfares, and, I might add, 
 with canteens almost as common as homes. 
 
 About this time, there went to the diamond helds, a tall, thin, 
 delicate young man from one of the shee]) farms of Natal, who 
 had gone out to tlie Cape a year or so previously, on the advice 
 of his physician, in the hope of, perchance, prolonging a life threat- 
 ened with consumption. Quiet and unassuming in nuinner, 
 thoughtful and studious of disposition, tluM'(> was little about this 
 young man to attract special attention ; but thoi-o was iu him the 
 latent germ of greatness. Kimberley soon became too snnill for 
 him. ITis name and work commenced to be talked of in Cape 
 Colony, and then throughout all Soutli Africa. His fame s[)read to 
 England, and to-day his uame is a household word in the four 
 quarters of the globe. I refer to the Right If on. Cecil -1. Khodes, 
 the most admired, and best-hated nuiti. in all South Afi-ica. For a 
 young man entirely without capital, and in delicate health at 
 twenty, to ac(nimulate a fortune of tens of millions of dollai-s; to 
 control the great diamoiul industry, and be i-ecogni/ed as the 
 "diamond king" of the world; to become Prime Minister of a 
 British Colony; and, withal, to found a vast counti-y (which bears 
 his name) ami present it to John iJull before I'eaching the age of 
 forty, is a record that one would think ought to satisfy the most 
 insatiate ambition of mortal num. lUit ''(iood old Cecil," as his 
 friends are wont to si»eak of him, only sighed t'oi- iiior(^ worlds to 
 conquer; for, ater on, when addi'essing thousands of iiis admirers 
 in his ))eloved town oi Kind>erley. he assuretl them that h(» f(dt 
 that his career was only just ('(unnuMu^ing. Truly, he is a most 
 extraordii.ii'v ) an, and st) great, that, as Mark Twain says, "when 
 

 824 
 
 THE STOJ^Y OF 8(jUTli AilllCA 
 
 he stands on Table Mountain, his shadow falls on the Zambesi." 
 May his shadow never jijrow less! 
 
 History will have little to say of Rhodes, the millionaire, the 
 Diamond King, or Prime Minister of the Cape ; but 'lO will be 
 famous throughout the ages, as the greatest Empire-builder of the 
 nineteenth century. He has opened up to civilization the vast 
 territories of Matabeleland and Mashoualand, now bearing the name 
 of Rhodesia — a territory larger than France and (iermany com- 
 bined, and wliich, in the coming years will be inhabited by millions 
 of English-speaking people, over whom will Hoat the British banner. 
 
 Leaving Kimberley another railway journey of ahout four hun- 
 dred miles brings us to Port Elizabeth, the principji' seaport town 
 of the Eastern Province of Cape Colony, and often spoken of as 
 the "Liverpool of South Africa." Tt is a pleasant place of about 
 ten or fifteen thousand inhal)itants, mostly British ; with electric 
 street cars, good su])stantial public buildings, pj'etty residential 
 villas, and lovely botanical gardens, on what is called the Hill. 
 The wool and ostricb. feath( r mirkets are important features in 
 the life of Port Elizabeth, The Karoo produces millions of dollars 
 worth of wool each yeig-, and here it finds a market. This port 
 boasts the proud distinction of being the largest ostrich feather 
 market in the world. vMl the large English, European and American 
 firms send their buyers there, and tlie sales each year amount to 
 millions of dollars. 
 
 Wheat, oats, barley, peas, fruit, and horses and cattle are raised 
 in thi.'i part of the country, but the two nuiin sources of wealth 
 ar slieep and ost iches. Many farmers have several thousand 
 ,slit>(), and otXen one hundred or more ostriches ire to be found 
 on i single farm. To Canadians, "ostrich farming ' sounds some- 
 
 
A TRTp TO AND THROUGH SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 
 what romantic, but there the raising of these strange majesUc, 
 fleet-footed and beautifully-plumed birds, is recognized s oiie of 
 the staple industries of the country. 
 
 Under ordinary circumstances, the ostrich is a mild, inoffensive 
 creature, indeed the female is always so; but during the nesting 
 period the male bird is never disposed to be friendly; in fact, no 
 lion of the desert, no tiger of the jungle, is more ferocious, or more 
 savagely bent on the death of any who dare intrude on his domain. 
 Shortly after my arrival in Africa, I was going up-country from 
 Port Elizabeth, by train, when we came to a railway junction, where 
 I had to wait about three hours to make connections. I decided to fill 
 in the time by taking a walk out about two miles to a largo ostrich 
 farm, and making the acquaintance of the farmer and his birds. 
 
 I was going along quietly, when T observed, at the f.-r end of a 
 field by the road, a large black ostrich, which had also evidently 
 observed me, and app'^ared anxious to make the r'quiiiiv.uice of a 
 Canadian. He immediately raised himself to hi;, i*!; 1 hright (about 
 ten feet, I should judge), spread his great wiiigti, cocked liis tail- 
 feathers, and rushed toward me with the rapid itj of lightning. I 
 had little time to decide upon a cc rse of action. I vvas taken so 
 completely by surprise that I simply stood and faced the charging 
 animal. There flashed through my mind the many sad stories of 
 people being killed by ostriches I felt that my time had come. 
 On he charged, but stopped so suddenly at the i<»w wire fence 
 separating us, that I was astonished tliat he did not tumble over 
 At. He could have stepped over it quite easily, for ceitainly it was 
 not more than three feet liigh; but instead of that, he niarcliod up 
 and down, close to the fence, flopj ing his wings and stamping his 
 feet, with every evidence of terrible rage. 1'lien, suddenly, with a 
 
 47 
 
826 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 sort of shriek, he threw himself violently upon the ground, and 
 rolled over and over, as is their habit when greatly enraged. As a 
 boy at school, I was the champion runner, and I have cups and 
 prizes as evidence of my ability in that direction; but when that 
 ostrich threw itself on the ground, then, dear reader, let me assure 
 you, I broke all previous records. 
 
 On looking back, I remember that when I first landed in Port 
 Elizabeth I considered the great tented wagons drawn through the 
 main thoroughfares, by eight, nine or ten yoke of oxen, a most 
 novel and curious sight. 
 
 The natives also appealed to me as intensely interesting, con- 
 sequently my first Sabbath in South Africa found me an attendant 
 at a Kafir church in this town. Such sights! Such sounds! What 
 the E.ifirs lacked of harmony 'n singing was amply made up for in 
 volume and heartiness. The men's deep bass voices rolled out like 
 peals of distant thunder. In the afternoon of the same Sunday, an 
 American, wlio had lived for many years in Africa, called at my 
 hotel, and invited me to accompany himself, his wife and lady friend, 
 to the Kafir location. It was just what I wanted to see, so I gladly 
 accepted the invitation. A few minutes' walk over a perfectly open 
 country, iiterally covered with brilliant wild flowers, brought us to 
 the l].indred:-s of huts of the heathen Kafirs, in all their ancient, fig-leaf 
 simplicity. It: mupt have been a sort of gala day with them, for 
 they had beer drinking," war dances, throwing of assegais, and 
 fighting galore. I'hese di'unkeii savages were in great contrast to 
 thtir more civilized brethren of tho churcli in the morning. 
 
 Wo now take steamer, jmd, sailing direct along the southern 
 coast for about 500 miles, come to Durban, the seaport of the 
 "Garden Colony" of Natal. Durban is also the principal clearing- 
 
A TRIP TO AND THROUGH SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 827 
 
 port for goods for the Gold Fields, some 500 mil'^s inland. Natal, 
 with its luxuriant and almost tropical vegetation, groves of bananas, 
 fields of sugar-cane and pineapples, plantations of tea and tobacco, 
 orchards of oranges, lemons, guavas, figs, and other sub-tropical 
 fruits, can only be mentioned in passing on our way to invade the 
 Transvaal, and the fabulously rich gold fields of the Rand. 
 
 On our way to Johannesburg, over the Natal Government Rail- 
 ways, climbing ever up and up, over ranges of mountains, we come 
 to Petermaritzburg, the pretty capital of Natal, the home of many 
 cultured and hospitable people. We cross the Tugela River ; pass 
 through Ladysmith, the scene of General White's heroic defense, the 
 point to which the eager attention of the world has been drawn for 
 months, and which will be historic throughout the ages ; we view 
 Bulwana Hill; the great rugged chains of the Drakensberg Mountains, 
 and the kopjes and passes, now so familiar to Canadian readers. 
 We pass Elandslaagte and Glencoe, and view Dundee and Talana 
 Hill. Further on, we pass through the English town of Newcastle, 
 which was taken possession of by the Boers, in the first days of the 
 present war, and re-christened Viljoensdorp; then, passing through 
 the tunnel at Laing's Nek, we see Majuba Hill; and so, reflecting 
 on the struggles and slaughter that these places have witnessed, and 
 the different stories they tell, we enter the Transvaal; and, passing 
 along, hour by hour,, over the prairie-like veldt, we find ourselves 
 approaching the Johannesburg, of a year ago. on the Natal train, 
 after nightfall. 
 
 Knowing that he is still nearly two hours from Park Station, 
 his destination, in the center of Johannesburg, the stranger is 
 startled by suddenly beholding millions of (^loctric liglits in front, 
 and to the right and left, and everywhere. They burst upon one 
 
,828 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 as by magic. It is one of the most surprising spectacles that I 
 have ever witnessed; and as you speed along mile after mile, with 
 fresh lights looming up in all directions, as mine after mine is 
 passed in rapid succession, you begin to realize the immensity of 
 this greater ICldorado of the African veldt. 
 
 To say that Johannesburg is one of the most wonderful places 
 on the facv-^ of the globe is putting it mildly. It is a city of gold, 
 gold, gold. The people think of gold, they talk of gold, they dream 
 of gold; Alas! too often their God is gold. In their haste for 
 gold, the eager, anxious faces of the people, and the hustle, excite- 
 ment, pell-mell and rush of the streets, more nearly resemble those 
 of an American city. '' ^ 3s any other place in South Africa. 
 
 Here, too, the contra i affluence and poverty seems more 
 
 marked than elsewheio. Belgravia, one of the fashionable 
 
 suburbs, all is wealth md luxury; beautiful homes, expansive 
 grounds, costly equipages, s'ylish ladies, rich dresses, flashing dia- 
 mond> ; while in Fordsburg, close by, rags, dirt and abject poverty 
 are to be found; people of all nationalities and shades of color, 
 common thieves and harlots, being ci\3wded in small tin shanties 
 in unkempt, squalid confusion. 
 
 Society in "Johannesburg the Golden" is a rather mixed com- 
 modity, as might be expected in a place of such rapid growth 
 and quickly-made fortunes. There is a decidedly strong element of 
 the gay, gambling, fast, music-hall class; but the plain, work-a-day, 
 home-»loving, church-going citizen is, after all, in the majority. 
 
 Pretoria, the capital of the Transvaal, a small town of only 
 ten or twelve thousand inhabitants, is thirty miles from Johannes- 
 burg. It is pretty without being pretentious, and so quiet and 
 peaceful does it seem, resting in a green valley among sheltering 
 
 
A TRIP TO AND THROUGH SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 829 
 
 hills, that one would think it impossible for its inhabitants to 
 bring about the turmoil, strife, and clash of arms that for months 
 past have been the wonder of the world, and, for a time, threatened 
 to overwhelm the Mother of Nations. It is not unlike an English 
 town in appearance, but in language it is decidedly more Dutch 
 than any other on the sub-continent. Here the struggl-e for pre- 
 dominance between the English tongue and the " Taal " is strikingly 
 noticeable; commerce as ever favoring the former, and oflicialdom 
 the latter. In common with all the other Dutch towns and villages 
 in this land of gold and diamonds, there is a large Dutch Reform 
 church in the centre of a public square; and here the streets 
 radiate from it in all directions. Facing the square are most of 
 the finest public buildings. The Raadzaal, or government buil-d- 
 ings, built in a French style of architecture, is very handsome and 
 commodious, and is crowned with a bronze statue of Liberty. 
 Most of the government offices, and the two chambers of the 
 Volksraad are accommodated in these buildings. The Grand Hotel, 
 a fine three-story structure, is on the same side of the square; 
 and opposite these are the Pretoria Club and the Temple of Justice; 
 the latter a magniticent edifice not yet completed. On the other 
 sides are the Post Office, the different banking institutions, the 
 Public Libi'ary, and other blocks of stores and offices. 
 
 Towards the straggling, untidy end of one of the ])usiness 
 streets, there may be seen every morning a smai-t little cavalcade, 
 which pulls up sharply in front of the small, w^hite cottage, that is 
 dignified as the residence of the iron-willed desi)ot of the re[)nblic. 
 There is nothing about the place to mark it as different from those 
 around it, save the presence of a c()U])le of sentries i)aci!ig slowly 
 up and down, and the two great white marble lions, which were 
 
830 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 presented to the President by the late Barney Barnato, the ill-fated 
 Jewish millionaire, whi(;h guard each side of the doorway. In front 
 stands the state coach, with its four fine, prancing, chestnut horses, 
 accompanied by a bodyguard of eight or ten mounted and armed 
 men, in blue-trimmed gray uniforms. The footman holds the coach 
 door open, while a rather rustic-looking, elderly, thickset' somewhat 
 stooped, but still vigorous figure, comes quickly and lightly down 
 tlie steps and enters the carriage, which rolls rapidly aw^ay in the 
 direction of the Kaadzaal, accompanied by its outriders. In a very 
 few minutes the government buildings are reached, the eager, bent 
 figure in black frock coat and soiled silk hat, steps out, greets in 
 the Taal his friends in the porch, and enters the building, the town 
 clock strikes nine, the flag runs up over the llaadzaal, and the 
 official day at Pretoria has begun. 
 
 During a visit to the capital a year ago, I had the pleasure of 
 meeting the president personally. Fortunately, I had known for 
 some time, Commandant Potgieter, the liberal-minded and pro- 
 gressive Burgomaster of Pretoria, and one of the most genial of men; 
 and he kindly invited my v^dfe and myself to accompany him to the 
 presidency. With such a well-known escort, we passed the sentries 
 unchallenged, and entered unannounced into the presence of His 
 Honor, who was at that moment enjoying the solace of a pipe of 
 strong Boer tobacco, after the morning session of the Volksraad. 
 Beside him was a handsome cabinet, presumably filled with the 
 fragrant weed. There was nothing very noti eable in the long, 
 plainly-furnished and ordinary-looking room, except a fine portrait 
 in oils of the old man himself, executed by the late Mr. Schroeder, 
 an eminent artist whom I met in Cape Town when I first went 
 there. I happened to be in Pretoria many years ago, and was the 
 
A TRIP TO AND THROUGH SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 881 
 
 guest of Mr. Schroeder at the time he was painting lliis portrait, 
 and it reminded me now of the many interesting stories he had then 
 related of the ohi Boer President. As we entered, ]\Ir. Kruger rose 
 and shook hands pleasantly; and through Mr. Potgieter, who acted 
 as interpreter, the conversation commenced. He seemed greatly 
 interested in our native country, and asked many questions about 
 it. It is said that this astute old gentleman, who understands 
 English thoroughly and speaks it passably, makes it a rule to talk 
 to Englishmen through an interpreter, so as to gain time to con- 
 sider what is best to say. Seeing him tiius closely, he gives one 
 an impression of great natural fire and impetuousity, hidden most 
 of the time behind the impassive exteiior of the typical, stolid 
 Boer. He seemed to think it very strange that having lived so 
 long in the country I could not speak Dutch; but telling him that 
 I was too old and too busy to learn it myself, but would have my 
 children do so, we withdrew, and passed out into the brilliant sun- 
 shine, leaving our host, presumably, to the enjoyment of his 
 midday meal. 
 
 Pretoria possesses a well-equipped tram line, as the street rail- 
 ways are called out there, which takes one across the river to the 
 pretty little suburb of Sunnyside, where some very fine residences 
 are to be seen. Joubert Park is a lovely spot, with fountains, and 
 ponds, and magnificent trees, presenting a very beautiful appear- 
 ance, especially when illuminated. Small as the capital of the 
 Transvaal is, its society is divided into cliques; the Hollander (as 
 they are called locally) and Africander ladies jealously vying with 
 each other in the taste and richness of their dress, their styte of 
 equipage, and the elegance and costliness of their entertainments. 
 Frocks from Paris and London, and carriages built in Bond street, 
 

 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 !■■ 
 
 1^128 
 
 ■^ i^ 12.2 
 
 ^ m 
 
 [20 
 
 
 — 1 '-"^ lllll'-^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 6" 
 
 ► 
 
 V] 
 
 V. 
 
 w 
 
 / 
 
 V 
 
 /A 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 V 
 
 ^ 
 
 V 
 
 ^ 
 
 4»^ 
 
 :\ 
 
 \ 
 
 
 33 WIST MAIN STRKT 
 
 WItSTH.N.Y. MSaO 
 
 (716) 873-4503 
 
 
 O^ 
 
■ A<^ 
 
832 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 are of common occurrence. What is known as the Boer element 
 has no place in society. The President himself belongs to the old 
 school, retires invariably about eight o'clock, and takes no interest 
 whatever in the frivolities of fashionable society. 
 
 The ubiquitous Scotchman is well represented here, and forms 
 a very important and prosperous part of the population. It is 
 essentially a social and hospitable place, and, were it not for the 
 presence of the guns frowning from the strongly fortified hill-tops, 
 and the huge arsenal and barracks, which are constant reminder, 
 of the ruling power, it would be an ideal spot in which to spend 
 a restful, peaceful life. Apparently no one worries or works hard — 
 that is all done for them by the toilers and hustlers of Johannes- 
 burg, who have made it possible for the government officials and 
 employees to live a life of ease and affluence, " far from the 
 madding crowd." 
 
 What the future holds in store for this place, who can tell? 
 Here, last September, the members of the Volksraad, assembled in 
 session, after much discussion and prayer, adjourned to undertake 
 a task which they have not as yet completed. They parted, 
 apparently hopeful, in the significant words of their chairman 
 "until we meet again." 
 
OFFICERS 
 
 OF THE FIRST CANADIAN CONTINGENT OF VOLUNTEERS FOR 
 
 SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Otter, Lieut.-Colonel W. D., A. D. C. to His Excellency the Governor-Genera 
 
 Majors. 
 
 BucHAN, L. (Lieut.-Colonel Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry). 
 Pelletier, 0. C. C. (Lieut.-Colonel Canadian Staff). 
 
 " A " Company, British Columbia and Manitoba. 
 
 Captain Arnold, H. M. (Major 90th Winnipeg Rifles). 
 
 Lieutenants.. . .Blanchard, M. G. (Capt. 5th Regiment C. A.). 
 
 HoDoiNs, A. E. (Capt. Nelson Rifle Co.). 
 
 Layborn, S. p. (Lieut. Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry) 
 
 "B" Company, London, Ont. 
 
 Captain Stuart, D. (Major 26th Middlesex Light Infantry). 
 
 Lieutenants. . . .Ross, J. M. (Capt. 22d The Oxford Rifles). 
 
 Macon, J. C. (Capt. 10th Royal Grenadiers). 
 
 Temple, R. H. M. (2d Lieut. 48th Highlanders). 
 
 " C " Company, Toronto. 
 
 Captain Barker, R. K. (Capt. Queen's Own Rifles). 
 
 Lieutenants — Marshall, W. R. (Lieut. 18th Battalion). 
 
 WiLKiE, C. S. (Lieut. 10th Royal Grenadiers). 
 
 Lafferty, F. 1). (Lieut. Royal Canadian Artillery). 
 
 "D" Company, Ottawa and Kingston. 
 
 Captain Rogers, S. M. (Major 43vd Ottawa and Carleton Rifles). 
 
 Lieutenants — Lawless, W. T. (Capt. Govornor-General's Foot Guard). 
 
 Stewart, R. G. (Lieut. 43d Ottawa and Carleton Rifles). 
 
 Caldwell, A. C. (Lieut. Reserve of OflicerB). 
 
 '*JO 
 
834 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 "E" Company, Montreal. 
 
 Captain. Eraser, C. K. (Capt. 53d Sherbrooke Battalion). 
 
 Lieutenants .. , .Swift, A. E. (Lieut. 8th Royal Rifles). 
 
 Laurie, A. (Lieut. 1st Prince of Wales' Fusiliers). 
 
 Armstrong, C. J. (Lieut. 5th Royal Scots of Canada) 
 
 " F " Company, Quebec. 
 
 Captain Peltier, J. E, (Major 65th Mount Royal Rifles). 
 
 Lieutenants.. . .Panet, H. A. (Capt. Royal Canadian Artillery). 
 
 Leduc, L. (Lieut. Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry). 
 
 Pelletier, E. a. (uieut. 55th Megantic Light Infantry). 
 
 "G" Company, New Brunswick and P. E. Island. 
 
 Captain Weeks, W. A. (Major Charlottetown Engineers). 
 
 Lieutenants.. . .Jones, F. C. (Capt. 3d Regiment, C. A). 
 
 Kaye, J. H. (Lieut. Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry). 
 
 McLean, C. W. W. (2d Lieut. 8th Princess Louise Hussars). 
 
 "H" Company, Nova Scotia. 
 
 Captain Stairs, H. B. (Capt. 66th Princess Louise Fusiliers). 
 
 Lieutenants.. . .Burstall, H. E. (Capt. Royal Canadian Artillery). 
 
 Willis, R. B. (Lieut. 66th Princess Louise Fusiliers . 
 
 Gland, J. C. (2d Lieut. 63d Halifax Rifles). 
 
 G. C. Machine Gun Section. 
 
 Bell, A. C. (Capt. Scots Guards, A. D. C. to General Hutton). 
 
 Regimental Adjutant. 
 
 Mao Douoall, J. C. (Major Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry). 
 
 Battalion Adjutants. 
 Macdonell, a. H. (Capt. Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry). 
 Go:lvy, J. H. C. (Capt. Royal Canadian Artillery). 
 
 Quarter-Master. 
 Denison, Septimus J. A. (Capt. and Brev.-Major Royal Canadian Regiment of 
 Infantry). 
 
OFFICERS FIRST CANADIAN CONTINGENT 
 
 835 
 
 Medical Officers. 
 Wilson, C. W. (Surgeon-Major Srd Field Battery). 
 FisET, E. (Surgeon-Major 89tli Temiscouata and Rimouski Battalion). 
 
 Attachkd for Staff Duty. 
 Drummond, L. G. (Major Scots Guards, Military Secretary to His Excellency). 
 
 Attached for Special Duty. 
 
 Drury, C. W. (Lieut.- Colonel Royal Canadian Artillery, A. D. C. to Hia 
 
 Excellency). 
 Lessard, F. L. (Lieut.-Colonel Royal Canadian Dragoons). 
 Cartwright, R. (Major Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry, A. A. G. at 
 
 Headquarters). 
 
 Medical Staff for General Service. 
 Osborne, A. B. (Capt. Canadian Army Medical Staff). 
 
 Nurses— Misses Geougina Pope, Sarah Forbes, Minnie Affleck, Elizabeth 
 Russell. 
 
 Historical Recorder. 
 Dixon, F. J. (Capt. Reserve of OfiBcers). 
 
 Chaplains. 
 
 Almond, Rev. J. Fullerton, Rev. T. F. (Hon. Chaplain 4th Regiment, C. A.). 
 
 Rev. p. M. O'Leary. 
 
 Headquarters of Military Districts. 
 
 No. 1. District London 
 
 No. 2. District Toronto 
 
 No. 3. District Kinj^ston 
 
 No. 4. District Kinyfston 
 
 No. 5. District Montreal 
 
 No. 6. District St. Johns, F. Q. 
 
 No. 7. District Quebec 
 
 No. 8. District Fredericton, N. B. 
 
 No. 9. District Halifax, N. S. 
 
 No. 10. District Winnipe}?, Man. 
 
 No. 11. District Victoria, B. C. 
 
 No. 12. District.. Charlottetown, P. E. I. 
 
836 
 
 TUE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 NoN-CoMMi i()Ni:i) Officeus and Men 
 
 STAFF N. C. OFFICERS. 
 
 Sergt.-Major D. Borland, R. C. R. I. 
 
 Quartermaster Sergt. G. Galloway, R. C. R. I. 
 
 Quartermaster Sergt. (O. R. Clerk) E. Reading and Royal Canadian Dragoons. 
 
 Orderly Room Clerk, Sergt. T. D. Potter. R. C. R. I. • 
 
 Sergeant-Bugler J. Tresham, 38th Dufferin Rifles. 
 
 Transport Sergeant, Sergt. T. Leblond, R. C. D. 
 
 Staff Armourer, Sergt. A. J. Hoad. 
 
 No. 
 
 143 
 7001 
 7002 
 7004 
 7006 
 7003 
 7005 
 7007 
 7058 
 7010 
 4251 
 7012 
 7011 
 7015 
 7013 
 7016 
 7017 
 7018 
 7019 
 7021 
 7022 
 7020 
 7023 
 7024 
 7025 
 7028 
 7029 
 7027 
 7026 
 7030 
 7031 
 7032 
 7033 
 
 "A" COMPANY, BRITISH COLUMBIA AND MANITOBA. 
 
 Unnk, Name and Former Corps. 
 Col. -Sergt. Holmes, W. H. Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry 
 
 Sergt. VVhimdter, P., Manitoba Dragoons 
 
 Sergt. Northcott, J., 5th Regiment, C. A 
 
 Sergt. Scott, W., 5th Regiment. C. A 
 
 Sergt. Ingram, L., 90th Winnipeg Rifles 
 
 Sergt. Vinnell, A. J., Royal Canadian Dragoons 
 
 Corpl. Fowle, W. F., 90th Winnipeg Rifles 
 
 Corpl. McHarg, W. H., Rossland Rifle Co 
 
 Corpl. Irvine, A. B.. 90th Winnipeg Rifles 
 
 Corpl. Moscrop. J., 6th Rifles 
 
 Lce.-Corpl. LeBar, V. E., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry 
 
 Lce.-Corpl. Barlow, R. H.. 90th Winnipeg Rifles 
 
 Pte. Allan. H. J., 6th Rifles 
 
 Pte. Alliston, B. D., 90th Winnipeg Rifles 
 
 Pte. Adams, J., Manitoba Dragoons 
 
 Pte. Anderton, J., 5th Regiment, C. A 
 
 Pte. Andrews. H., 5th Regiment, C. A 
 
 Pte. Armstrong, E., Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 Pte. Barrett, R. J., 90th Winnipeg Rifles 
 
 Pte. Beach. A. C, 5th Regiment, C. A 
 
 Pte. Borthour, W. H., 5th Regiment, C. A 
 
 Pte. Battson, A. S., 6th Rifles 
 
 Pte. Bonner, H. M., 6th Rifles 
 
 Pte. Boyco, A. W., 13th Field Battery, C. A 
 
 Pte. Brooking, W., 6th Rifles 
 
 Pte. Carnegie, J.. 90th Winnipeg Rifles 
 
 Pte. Carter, A., 5th Regiment, C. A 
 
 Pte. Campbell, R. B., Nelson Rifle Co 
 
 Pte. Campbell, A., Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 Pte. Chisholm. A., 90th Winnipeg Rifles 
 
 Pte. Clough. P.. 90th Winnipeg Rifles 
 
 Ptp. Collins, J., Royal Canadian Dragoons 
 
 Pte. Cook, J., 90th Winnipeg Rifles 
 
 Military District. 
 
 2 
 10 
 11 
 11 
 10 
 10 
 10 
 11 
 10 
 11 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 11 
 10 
 10 
 11 
 11 
 
 7 
 
 10 
 11 
 11 
 11 
 11 
 10 
 11 
 10 
 11 
 11 
 
 7 
 
 10 
 10 
 10 
 10 
 
 ■"^^ -^."S^' ^'- . 
 
FIUST CANADIAN CONTINGENT 
 
 837 
 
 Ian Dragoons. 
 
 7011 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7035 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7036 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7034 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7037 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7038 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7039 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7040 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7041 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7043 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7042 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7044 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7045 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7047 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7046 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7048 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7049 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7051 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7050 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7052 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7053 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7054 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7055 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7056 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7057 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7059 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7060 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7061 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7062 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7063 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7064 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7066 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7067 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7065 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7068 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7069 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7070 
 
 Pte. 
 
 4277 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7071 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7073 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7074 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7075 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7078 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7077 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7076 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7079 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7080 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7C81 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7082 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7084 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7083 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7085 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7086 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7088 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7087 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7089 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7090 
 
 Pte. 
 
 4270 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7091 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7092 
 
 Pte. 
 
 Rank, Name and Former Corps. 
 
 Corbould, G. B., 6th Rifles 
 
 Cowan, H. J., Manitoba Dragoons 
 
 Cornwall, V. J., 5th Regiment, C. A 
 
 Court, S. T., 5th Regiment. C. A 
 
 Crooke, M., Nelson Rifle Co 
 
 Davies, J. E., Royal Canadian Drago<jiu; 
 
 Dickinson, F., 5th Regiment, C. A 
 
 Dickson, J. W., Nelson Rifle Co 
 
 Dixon, J. H., 5th Regiment, C. A 
 
 Duncafe, C. W., 90th Winnipeg Iimos 
 
 Docherty, M., Royal Canadian Dragoons 
 
 Edwards, H., 90th Winnipeg Rifles 
 
 Findlay, T. A., 90th Winnipeg Rifles 
 
 Foord, F. N., 90th Winnipeg Rifles 
 
 Finch-Smiles, F., 5th Regiment, C. A 
 
 French. T. P., 90th Winnipeg Rifles 
 
 Gamble, C. W., 5th Regiment, C. A 
 
 Groves, C. H., 90th Winnipeg Rifles 
 
 Greaves, P., 0th Rifles 
 
 Hammond, J. L., 90th Winnipeg Riflos 
 
 Harrison, S. S., 5th Regiment. C. A 
 
 Hicks, H. P., Nelson Rifle Co 
 
 Holyoake, G. C. F., 90th Winnipeg Rifles 
 
 Hughes, E. N., 90th Winnipeg Rifles 
 
 Hutchings, Geo., 6th Rifles 
 
 Jackson, W., 6th Rifles 
 
 Johnson, H., 90th Winnipeg Rifles 
 
 Jones, J. W., 5th Regiment, C. A 
 
 Jones. S. L., 5th Regiment, C. A 
 
 Kelly, E., Queen's Own Rifles 
 
 Kennedy, D., 34th Ontario Batt 
 
 Lee, A. S., Nelson Rifle Co 
 
 Leeman, R. W. J.. 5th Regiment. C. A 
 
 Leamy, C. L., 6th Rifles 
 
 Liston, R., 90th Winnipeg Rifles 
 
 Livingstone, J., 0th Rifles 
 
 Lohman, A. O., Cth Rifles 
 
 Martin, A., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry... 
 
 Mackle, A. R., 5th Regiment, C. A 
 
 Matheson, K., 90th Winnipeg Rifles 
 
 Maundrill, A., 5th Regiment, C. A 
 
 Mills, C A., 90th Winnipeg Rifles 
 
 Monro, A. E., 90th Winnipeg Rifles 
 
 Molr, W. J., 3Gth Peel Batt 
 
 Moodie, W. H., Kaslo Rifle Co 
 
 McCalmont, R. J.. 6th Rifles 
 
 Mclvor. D., Royal Canadian Dragoons 
 
 McKeand, D. L., 90th Winnipeg Rifles 
 
 McKenzie, H., Manitoba Dragoons 
 
 , Nelbergall. H. E., Gth Rifles 
 
 ,Nell, G., 5th Regiment, C. A 
 
 , Nixon, F. S.. 36th Peel Batt 
 
 , Nye, A. J.. 6th Rifles 
 
 }. O'Brien, S. W., 6th Rifles 
 
 3. O'Dell, S. H., 5th Regiment. C. A 
 
 3. Parker, H. F., 90th Winnipeg Rifles 
 
 i. Patterson, W. 0.. Nelson Rifle Co 
 
 Patterson, C, Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry. 
 Perry, J. C, Royal Canadian Dragoons 
 
 Rea, J. R., Nelson Rifle Co 
 
 Military District. 
 11 
 10 
 U 
 11 
 11 
 10 
 11 
 11 
 11 
 10 
 10 
 10 
 10 
 10 
 
 u 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 11 
 
 • 10 
 10 
 
 11 
 11 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 u 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 11 
 11 
 11 
 10 
 
 11 
 11 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 10 
 11 
 10 
 10 
 
 2 
 11 
 11 
 10 
 10 
 10 
 11 
 11 
 
 2 
 11 
 11 
 11 
 10 
 11 
 
 2 
 10 
 11 
 
tQtf 
 
 TOE STORY OF SOUTH AFKICA 
 
 No. 
 
 7097 
 7098 
 7096 
 7095 
 7094 
 7C93 
 7099 
 7100 
 7101 
 7103 
 7102 
 7104 
 7106 
 7105 
 7108 
 7109 
 7107 
 7110 
 7111 
 7112 
 7113 
 7115 
 7114 
 7116 
 7117 
 7118 
 7120 
 7119 
 7121 
 712L 
 
 3702 
 7151 
 7153 
 7152 
 7154 
 3068 
 203 
 7155 
 7156 
 7158 
 2500 
 7101 
 7222 
 7v85 
 7160 
 3046 
 7162 
 7161 
 7163 
 7171 
 7164 
 7165 
 7106 
 3115 
 7167 
 7173 
 
 Rank, Name and Former Corps. 
 
 Pte. Rumsey, R, 90th Winnipeg Rifles 
 
 Pte. Rush, F., Royal Canadian Dragoons 
 
 Pte. Rorke, F. B., 90th Winnipeg Rifles 
 
 Pte. Robbins, A. E., 90th Winnipeg Rifles 
 
 Pte. Roberts, g. C. 90th Winnipeg Rifles 
 
 Pte. Roberts, C . M., 5th Regiment, C. A 
 
 Pte. Sherlock, fc,. Royal Canadian Dragoons 
 
 Pte. Sherris, J., Rryal Canadian Artillery 
 
 Pte. Sinclair, J. J. S., 6th Rifles 
 
 Pte. Smethurat, H., 5th Regiment, C. A 
 
 Pte. Smith, James, 6th Rifles 
 
 Pte. Snider, C. H., 90th Winnipeg Rifles 
 
 Pte. Soper, A. C. W., 90th Winnipeg Rifles 
 
 Pte. Somers, J. H., 5th Regiment, C. A 
 
 Pte. Stewart, J., 5th Regiment, C. A 
 
 Pte. St. James, S., Royal Canadian Dragoons 
 
 Pte. Stebbins, W. H., 5th Regiment, C. A 
 
 Pte. Talbot, A., 34th Ontario Batt 
 
 Pte. Thompson, C. C, 6th Rifles 
 
 Pte. Thompson, T., 90th Winnipeg Rifles 
 
 Pte. Todd, J., 5th Regiment, C. A 
 
 Pte. Wallace, W., 6th Rifles 
 
 Pte. Wallace, G., 6th Rifles 
 
 Pte. Welch, W., 90th Winnipeg Rifles 
 
 Pte. Western, T., Manitoba Dragoons 
 
 Pte. Whitley. W. F., 6th Rifles 
 
 Pte. Wilkins, G. H., Kaslo Rifle Co 
 
 Pte. Wilkie, C. J., 6th Rifles 
 
 Pte. Wood, A. M., 5th Regiment, C. A 
 
 Pte. Wyatt, H. R., 90th Winnipeg Rifles 
 
 "B" COMPANY, LONDON, ONTARIO. 
 
 Col.-Sergt. Davies, R., Royal Caradian Regiment of Infantry.. 
 
 Sergt. Macbeth, G. W., 26th Middlesex Light Infantry 
 
 Sergt. Bowden, R. G., 21st Essex Fusiliers 
 
 Sergt. Sippi, G. R, B., 7th Fusiliers 
 
 Sergt. Goi man, F., 27th Lambton Batt 
 
 Corpl. Bethune, A. Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry 
 
 Corpl. Adam, S., Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 Corpl. Phillips, G. R. S., 21st Essex Fusiliers 
 
 Corpl. Smith, J., 22nd Oxford Rifles 
 
 Corpl. Little. R. H.. Ist Hussars 
 
 Lee. -Corpl. Power, L., Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 Lce.-Corpl. Stevenson, W. R., Royal Canadian Reg. of Infantry.. 
 
 Lce.-Corpl. Northwood, J., 21st Essex Fusiliers 
 
 Lcf-.-Corpl. Merrix, A. E., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry 
 
 Pte. Adams. W. G., 7th Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Adair, A., Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 Pte. Anderson, A. H.. 25th Elgin Batt 
 
 Pte. Andrews, E. C, 21st Essex Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Atkinson, D. H., 26th Middlesex Light Infantry 
 
 Pte. Breedon. J., 38th Dufferin Rifles 
 
 Pte. Ballard. H. E.. 28th Perth Batt 
 
 Pte. Bnrr. H. B., 21 st Essex Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Barrett. P., 7th Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Bangh, E., Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 Pte. Beers. F. C, 21st Essex Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Burger, H., 38th Dufferin Rifles 
 
 Military District. 
 10 
 10 
 10 
 10 
 10 
 11 
 10 
 7 . 
 11 
 11 
 11 
 10 
 10 
 
 11 
 11 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 2 
 11 
 10 
 11 
 11 
 
 n 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 11 
 11 
 11 
 
 10 
 
FIRST CANADIAN CONTINGENT 
 
 880 
 
 Mo. 
 
 
 7172 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7168 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7169 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7170 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7174 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7175 
 
 Pte. 
 
 3088 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7177 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7176 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7180 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7181 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7179 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7178 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7183 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7182 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7188 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7185 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7184 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7186 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7187 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7189 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7190 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7157 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7192 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7193 
 
 Pte. 
 
 2735 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7191 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7194 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7195 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7196 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7197 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7202 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7200 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7199 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7201 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7198 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7203 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7204 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7205 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7206 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7207 
 
 Pte. 
 
 3206 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7208 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7210 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7209 
 
 Pte. 
 
 3188 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7215 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7211 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7212 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7220 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7213 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7214 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7216 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7217 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7221 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7218 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7089 
 
 Pte. 
 
 3676 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7219 
 
 Pte. 
 
 2499 
 
 Pte. 
 
 Rauk, Nameaud Former Corps. 
 
 Biggs. J. C. 2l8t Essex Fusiliers 
 
 Byrne, W. J., 26th Middlesex Light Infantry 
 
 Burrell, H., 26th Middlesex Light Infantry 
 
 Burwell, A. E., 6th Field Battery, C. A 
 
 Campbell, F. W., 30th Wellington Rifles 
 
 Chapman, W. H., 7th Fusiliers 
 
 Charman, A., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infant y 
 
 Coles, F. J., 7th Fusiliers 
 
 Cole, A. E., 1st Hussars 
 
 Corley, J. B., 30th Wellington Rifles 
 
 Crockett, Samuel, 7th Fusiliers 
 
 Craig, E. D., 21st Essex Fusiliers 
 
 Collins, W., 1st Hussars 
 
 Dalgleish, A. D., 29th Waterloo Batt 
 
 Day, J., 26th Middlesex Light Infantry 
 
 Douegan, J. A., 26th Middlesex Light Infantry 
 
 Dolman, E. N., 21st Essex Fusiliers 
 
 Donahue, H., 26th Middlesex Light Infantry 
 
 Delmer, P., 26th Middlesex Light Infantry 
 
 Dufl, J. B., 26th Middlesex Light Infantry 
 
 Edward, A., 22nd Oxford Rifles 
 
 Evans, F., 26th Middlesex Light Infantry 
 
 Farley, J. E., 25th Elgin Batt 
 
 Finch, C. E., 7th Fusiliers 
 
 Floyd, F. G. W., 7th Fusiliers 
 
 Fox, W. H., Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 Foote, Wm., 29th Waterloo Batt 
 
 Gorrie, W. B., 2Cth Middlesex Light Infantry 
 
 Graham, Geo., 28th Perth Batt 
 
 Greene, C, 26th Middlesex Light Infantry 
 
 Green, W. J., 2.=ith Elgin Batt 
 
 Hill, J. C, 26th Middlesex Light Infantry 
 
 Herrick, ,L, 7th Fusiliers 
 
 Hessell, F. W., 7th Fusiliers 
 
 Hyman, W. J., 6th Field Battery, C. A 
 
 Hennessy, J. T., 7th Fusiliers 
 
 Ingamells, P. C., 1st Hussars 
 
 Irwin, R., 19th St. Catharines Batt 
 
 Jell, A. P., 21st Essex Fusiliers 
 
 Jones, M. L., 33rd Huron Batt 
 
 Johnston, K. G, 27th Lambton Batt 
 
 Kingswell, J., I.oyal Canadian Artillery 
 
 Leonard, G. W., 22nd Oxford Rifles 
 
 Little, G. B., 34th Ontario Batt 
 
 Lane, H., 22nd Oxford Rifles 
 
 Lundrigan, J., Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 McBeth, G. A., 7th Fusiliers 
 
 Mcl^ren, C. D., 7th Fu.siliors 
 
 McLean, M., 26th Middlesex Light Infantry 
 
 McCalla, J., 19th St. C;<thaiines Batt 
 
 McMahon, W. H., 2(;th Middlesex Light Infantry 
 
 McMillan. D. C, 27th Lanihton Batt 
 
 McMurphy, A., 2tUh Mid'ilesox Light Infantry 
 
 Marshall, A., 22nd Oxfor . ifles 
 
 McLean. A. R., 38th x/uttenn Rifles 
 
 Marentette, V. F., 21st Essex Fi'sillers 
 
 Moore, D. L., Royal Canadian Resiment nf Infantry 
 Mullins, '"... Royal Canadian Reciment of Infantry.. 
 
 Munro. G. H., 26tb Middlesex Ltctht Infantry 
 
 Nott, Wm., Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 MillUry District 
 
840 
 
 TUE STUUY OF SOUTH AFKICA 
 
 No. 
 7223 
 7221 
 7225 
 7228 
 7227 
 7226 
 7229 
 3264 
 7231 
 7232 
 7233 
 7235 
 7230 
 7234 
 7239 
 7236 
 7237 
 7238 
 7243 
 7240 
 3246 
 7242 
 7241 
 7096 
 7244 
 7251 
 7245 
 7250 
 7246 
 7252 
 7254 
 7255 
 7247 
 7253 
 7248 
 7249 
 7256 
 7159 
 
 Hank, Name aud Kormer Curps. 
 
 Pte. Odium, V., 22n(l Oxforil Uillea 
 
 Pte. Odium, G., 22nd Oxtoid Uillcs 
 
 Pte. Paddon, A. E., 2l8t Essex Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Piper, T. J., 26th Middlesex Light Infaulry 
 
 Pte. Pinel, G. R, 7th Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Peart, E. W., 28th Perth I5att 
 
 Pte. Powell, J., 29th Waterloo Uatt 
 
 Pte. Pureell, J. J., Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 Pte. Reed. W. G.. 7th Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Reid, I). A., 2lKt Essex Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Redge. C, 7th Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Robinson, J. IJ., 2lst Essex Fusilitrs 
 
 Pte. Rae, A. IL, 26th Middlesex Light Infantry 
 
 Pte. Rorison, C. K., 2l8t Essex Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Scott, C. R., 27th Lamhton Uatt 
 
 Pte. Smith, R., 26th Middlesex Light Infantry 
 
 Pte. Stanbury, F. G.. 25th Elgin Uatt 
 
 Pte. Sutherland. J., 25th Elgin Uatt 
 
 Pte. Taylor, E., Ist Hussars 
 
 Pte. Taylor, G., 1st Hussars 
 
 Pte. Thompson, C. O., Royal Canadian Artilleiy 
 
 Pte. Trolley, F. H.. 26th Middlesex Light Infantry 
 
 Pte. Turner, F. W.. 6th Field Hattery, C. A 
 
 Pte. Tutt, T.. Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry... 
 
 Pte. Warden. A. E., 7th Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Webb, A. li., 33rd Huron Batt 
 
 Pte. West, W., 7th Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Westaway, H., 25th Elgin Batt 
 
 Pte. Wells, Jas., 30th Wellington Rifles 
 
 Pte. Wheatcroft, A. H., 7th Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. White, G., 21st Essex Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. White, W., 21st Essex Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Wilson, A. R., 33rd Huron Batt 
 
 Pte. Whigham, R. n., 6th Field Battery, C. A 
 
 Pte. Woodliffe, G. W., 7th Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Woodward, A. W., 26th Middlesex Light Infantry 
 
 Pte. Woodyatt. W. H., 7th Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Wilson, H. R., 22nd Oxford Rifles 
 
 "C" COMPANY, TORONTO. 
 
 Militdry District. 
 
 813 
 7301 
 7302 
 7303 
 7304 
 7305 
 7308 
 7307 
 7364 
 7309 
 7310 
 7351 
 7313 
 7314 
 7318 
 7317 
 7324 
 7325 
 7316 
 
 Col.-Sergt. Campbell, J. S., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry 
 
 Sergt. Beattie, A., Queen's Own Rifles 
 
 Sergt. MIddleton, lu J., 10th Royal Grenadiers 
 
 Sergt. McGregor, v., 4Sth Highlanders 
 
 Sergt. Ramage, J. H., 346th Peel Batt 
 
 Corpl. Dixon, H. W. A., Queen's Own Rifles 
 
 Corpl. Freemantle, A. H. O., 10th Royal Grenadiers 
 
 Corpl. Rutherford, F. H., 13th Batt 
 
 Corpl. McGee, K., R. M. C. Cadet 
 
 Corpl. Hosklns, R. W., Queen's Own Rifles 
 
 Lce.-Corpl. Ramsay, J. F., 48th Highlanders 
 
 Lce.-Corpl. Hodgins, E. W., Governor General's Body Guard 
 
 Pte. Allen, L., Queen's Own Rifles 
 
 Pte. Anderson, F. T., 3tth Norfolk Rifles 
 
 Pte. Baldwin, Jno., 48th Highlanders 
 
 Pte. Banton, T. H.. 48th Highlanders 
 
 Pte. Black, N. D., 35th Simcoe Foresters 
 
 Pte. Blair, F., 48th Highlanders 
 
 Pte. Bird, B. M., Queen's Own Rifles 
 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 
FIRST CANADIAN CONTINGENT 
 
 841 
 
 Na 
 
 
 7323 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7319 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7320 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7321 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7322 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7315 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7328 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7330 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7329 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7327 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7331 
 
 Pte. 
 
 788 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7326 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7332 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7333 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7334 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7336 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7335 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7337 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7338 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7340 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7339 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7343 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7341 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7342 
 
 Pte. 
 
 4272 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7349 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7345 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7350 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7346 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7344 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7412 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7348 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7347 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7352 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7353 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7354 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7355 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7356 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7357 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7358 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7306 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7359 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7369 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7371 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7370 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7372 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7368 
 
 Pte. 
 
 4245 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7361 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7365 
 
 Pte. 
 
 5099 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7360 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7367 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7362 
 
 Pte. 
 
 4105 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7363 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7366 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7373 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7376 
 
 Pte. 
 
 Rank, Namo and Former Corps. 
 
 Bingham, H. S., 35th Simcoe Foresters 
 
 Blight, W. S.. Queen's Own Rifles 
 
 Brettingham, W. P. R., 12th York Rangers 
 
 Brunton, H. G., 12th York Rangers 
 
 Burkhart, F., 29th Waterloo Batt 
 
 Butler, W. B., 10th Royal Grenadiers 
 
 Calvert, F. M., 10th Royal Grenadiers 
 
 Callahan, H. A., 35th Simcoe Foresters 
 
 Christie, D. H., 37th Haldimand Rifles 
 
 Cassel, K. J., 13th Batt 
 
 Curtis, W. R., 31st Gray Batt 
 
 Coggins, A. E., Royal Canadian Dragoons 
 
 Cozzens, H., 31st Gray Batt 
 
 Cuthbert, F., 10th Royal Grenadiers 
 
 Dangerflcld. A.. 10th Royal Grenadiers 
 
 Davidson, J., 12th York Rangers 
 
 Day, E. C, Governor General's Body Guard 
 
 Dunham, F. H., 48th Highlanders 
 
 Eakins, G., Queen's Own Rifles 
 
 Ellis, G. S., Queen's Own Rifles 
 
 Fawcett, J. N., 12th York Rangers 
 
 Findlay, J. H., 16 F. B. Co 
 
 Graham, T. H.. 12th York Rangers 
 
 Grant, W. H., 48th Highlanders 
 
 Gray, N., S. S. Marie Rifle Co 
 
 Haines, W., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry 
 
 Hector, F. T. D., Queen's Own Rifles 
 
 Hendry, M., 13th Batt 
 
 Henderson, R. H., 35th Simcoe Foresters 
 
 Hewett, W. H., Queen's Own Rifles 
 
 Holland, W. C. S., 77th Wentworth Batt 
 
 Holland, J., Nil 
 
 Hopeson, C. W., 48th Highlanders 
 
 Hornibrook, J. L., 48th Highlanders 
 
 Inglestrom, F., Queen's Own Rifles 
 
 Ironside, G. M., Toronto Police 
 
 Jones, N. J., 31st Grey Batt 
 
 Jordan, Jos., Queen's Own Rifles 
 
 Kennedy, Jas., 10th Royal Grenadiers 
 
 Kidner, R., 10th Royal Grenadiers 
 
 Leng, J. L., 10th Royal Grenadiers 
 
 Lorsch, F. D., 48th Highlanders 
 
 Love, W. M., 37th Haldimand Rifles 
 
 Machin, H. A., 12th York Rangers 
 
 Manlon, W. T., 10th Royal Grenadiers 
 
 Martin, G. F., 10th Royal Grenadiers 
 
 Morley, N. L., 48th Highlanders 
 
 Mitchell, J. A., 48th Highlanders 
 
 Morse, T., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry 
 
 McColl, A., Toronto Police 
 
 McCosh, P., 35th Simcoe Foresters 
 
 McCulsh, D., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry 
 
 McGlverin, L., Queen's Own Rifles 
 
 McHugh, E., 10th Royal Grenadiers 
 
 McKenzie, L. C, 48th Highlanders 
 
 McLaughlin, R. H.. Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry 
 
 McNish, M., 48th Highlanders 
 
 McPherson, D., 48th Highlanders 
 
 Noble, D. A.. 38th Dufferin Rifles 
 
 Page, F. C, Governor General's Body Guard 
 
 Military District. 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 
 7 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 
843 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 No. 
 
 911 
 7374 
 7375 
 7312 
 7377 
 7381 
 7379 
 7380 
 7383 
 7378 
 7382 
 7388 
 7389 
 7391 
 7390 
 7386 
 7387 
 7385 
 7384 
 7393 
 7392 
 
 791 
 4267 
 7394 
 7395 
 7396 
 7397 
 7398 
 4263 
 7411 
 7399 
 7405 
 7406 
 7401 
 7402 
 4270 
 7407 
 7408 
 7400 
 7403 
 7311 
 7404 
 4279 
 7409 
 7410 
 
 Rank, Name and Former Corps. 
 
 Pte. Parry, C. B., Royal Canadian Dragoons 
 
 Pte. Perry, S., 10th Royal Grenadiers 
 
 Pte. Preston, D. O., 44th Lincoln and Welland Batt 
 
 Bugler Prlngle, R., S. S. Marie Rifle Co 
 
 Pte. Rasberry, J., 77th Wentworth Batt 
 
 Pte. Rae, F. A., 34th Ontario Batt 
 
 Pte. Ridway, E. H., Queen's Own Rifles 
 
 Pte. Robson, A., 13th Batt 
 
 Pte. Rogers, W. R., 44th Lincoln and Welland Batt 
 
 Pte. Rooke, W. J., Queens Own Rifles 
 
 Pte. Rorke, J. H., 31st Grey Batt 
 
 Pte. Seager, Jno., Queen's Own Rifles 
 
 Pte. Seymour, C, 10th Royal Grenadiers 
 
 Pte. Sherritt. A. W., 38th Dufferin Rifles 
 
 Pte. Simpson, G. C. M., 12th York Rangers 
 
 Pte. Smith, J., 48th Highlanders 
 
 Pte. Smith, G. M.. 48th Highlanders 
 
 Pte. Solarl, J., 10th Royal Grenadiers 
 
 Pte. Spence, J. D., 48th Highlanders 
 
 Pte. Stewart, M. M., Queen's Own Rifles 
 
 Pte. Sutton, J. H., 13th Batt 
 
 Pte. Thompson, G., Royal Canadian Dragoons 
 
 Pte. Thompson, W. F., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry.. 
 
 Pte. Tice, C. Nil 
 
 Pte. Tomllnson, C, Queen's Own Rifles 
 
 Pte. Travers, W., 10th Royal Grenadiers 
 
 Pte. Usher. J. F., Queen's Own Rifles 
 
 Pte. Vandewater, W. J., Queen's Own Rifles 
 
 Pte. VanNorman, A. F., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry. . 
 
 Pte. Vicary, S., S. S. Marie Rifle Co 
 
 Pte. Vickers, J. R., 10th Royal Grenadiers 
 
 Pte. Wallace, T. G.. 36th Peel Batt 
 
 Pte. Warde, S. M., Queen's Own Rifles 
 
 Pte. Warren, W. C, 13th Batt 
 
 Pte. Warwick. W. H., 13th Batt 
 
 Pte. Watson, R. G., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry 
 
 Pte. Weir, F. E., Queen's Own Rifles 
 
 Pte. Weller, E. T., 48th Highlanders 
 
 Pte. Wilson, J. A., 10th Royal Grenadiers 
 
 Pte. Wilson. N. W., Queen's Own Rifles 
 
 Bugler Williams, D. F., Queen's Own Rifles 
 
 Pte. Whitehead, J., 48th Highlanders 
 
 Pte. Wright, D. M., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry 
 
 Pte. Young, H., Queen's Own Rifles 
 
 Pte. Young, R., Queen's Own Rifles 
 
 Military Dlitriot. 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 
 4111 
 7465 
 7540 
 7479 
 7489 
 4254 
 7498 
 7555 
 7484 
 7463 
 4065 
 7646 
 
 "D" COMPANY, OTTAWA AND KINGSTON. 
 
 Col.-Sergt. Thompson, C. H., Royal Canadian Reg. of Infantry.. 
 
 Sergt. Chitty, L. M., 43rd Ottawa and Carleton Rifles 
 
 Sergt. Ross, A. L., 30th Wellington Rifles 
 
 Sergt. Carruthers. B., 14th Princess of Wales Own Rifles 
 
 Sergt. Eagleson, S. H., 43rd Ottawa and Carleton Rifles 
 
 Corpl. Gllmour, W. J., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry... 
 
 Corpl. Hulme, G. G., loth Argyle Light Infantry 
 
 Pte. Thomas, J. M., Governor General's Foot Guards 
 
 Corpl. Ell.^Td, J. F. G., Governor General's Foot Guards 
 
 Corpl. Brady, W. S., 43rd Ottawa and Carleton Rifles 
 
 Lce.-Corpl. Johnston, W., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry 
 Lce.-Corpl. Southey, E. C, 46th Durham Batt 
 
 2 
 4 
 1 
 3 
 4 
 7 
 3 
 4 
 4 
 4 
 2 
 3 
 
FIRST CANADI>.^ CONTINGENT 
 
 843 
 
 No. 
 7529 
 7501 
 7451 
 7453 
 7513 
 7464 
 7457 
 7456 
 7458 
 7459 
 7460 
 7462 
 7461 
 7455 
 7454 
 7477 
 7467 
 4260 
 7475 
 7469 
 7470 
 7478 
 7474 
 7468 
 6092 
 7471 
 7466 
 7473 
 7472 
 7476 
 7566 
 7452 
 7481 
 7482 
 7483 
 7480 
 7485 
 6551 
 7487 
 7503 
 7486 
 7488 
 7490 
 7493 
 7492 
 7491 
 7494 
 7496 
 7495 
 3491 
 7497 
 7565 
 7500 
 7499 
 7510 
 7512 
 7504 
 7511 
 7508 
 7506 
 
 Rank, Name and Former Corps. 
 
 Lce.-Corpl. McNaIr, J., 15th Argyle Light Infantry 
 
 Lce.-Corpl. Lyon, G. U. D., 43rd Ottawa and Carleton Rifles. 
 
 Pte. Auger, E., Governor Generals Foot Guards 
 
 Pte. Ault, C. E., 14th Princess of Wales Own Rifles 
 
 Bugler Cawdron, A. J., Governor General's Foot Guards... 
 
 Pte. Clunie, P., Nil 
 
 Pte. Bartlett, E. D., 43rd Ottawa and Carleton Rifles 
 
 Pte. Benbow, H. A., Governor General's Foot Guards 
 
 Pte. Bennett, A., Princess Louise Dragoon Guards 
 
 Pte. Bolster, H. G., Cobourg Garrison Artillery, 0. A 
 
 Pte. Bolyea, A. W., 15th Argyle Light Infantry 
 
 Pte. Bradshaw, J, L. H.. 16th Prince Edward Batt 
 
 Pte. Bull, E. W., Cobourg Co., C. A , 
 
 Pte. Burns, 0. T., 43rd Ottawa and Carleton Rifles 
 
 Pte. Burns., R., Governor General's Foot Guards 
 
 Pte. Cunnington, R., 15th Argyle Light Infantry 
 
 Pte. Cairns, J. S., 2nd Field Battery, C. A 
 
 Pte. Chidlow, J., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry 
 
 Pte. Clarke, C. P., 43rd Ottawa and Carleton Rifles 
 
 Pte. Clother, A., Governor General's Foot Guards 
 
 Pte. Cluff, N. W. H., 43rd Ottawa and Carleton Rifles 
 
 Pte. Cockburn, Q. G., Cobourg Co., C. A 
 
 Pte. Coleman, J. D., 43rd Ottawa and Carleton Riiles 
 
 Pte. Cotton, H., 43i-d Ottawa and Carleton Rifles 
 
 Pte. Cotterell, A., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry 
 
 Pte. Cram, J. A. C, 42nd Lanark and Renfrew Batt 
 
 Pte. Craig, C. E., 43rd Ottawa and Carleton Rifles 
 
 Pte. Croft, F., 16th Prince Edward Batt 
 
 Pte. Croft, P. C, 42nd Lanark and Renfrew Batt 
 
 Pte. Cunningham, R. J., 20th Halton Rifles 
 
 Pte. Dalberg, R. P., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry... 
 
 Pte. DesLauriers, E., Princess Louise Dragoon Guards 
 
 Pte. Deuchars, G. D., 43rd Ottawa and Carleton Rifles 
 
 Pte. Dunlop, E., 14th Princess of Wales Own Rifles 
 
 Pte. Donaldson, C. A., 41st Brockville Rifles 
 
 Pte. D'mlop, J. R., 43rd Ottawa and Carleton Rifles 
 
 Pte. Eby, D. M., 14th Princess of Wales Own Rifles 
 
 Pte. Escobel, N., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry 
 
 Pte. Flemmlng, A. J., 43 Ottawa and Carleton Rifles 
 
 Pte. Fodrn, W. J., 47th Frontenac Batt 
 
 Pte. Foster, P. R., Governor General's Foot Guards 
 
 Pte. Frye, C. E., 15th Argyle Light Infantry 
 
 Pte. Gallagher, J., 43rd Ottawa and Carleton Rifles 
 
 Pte. Gibson, C. A., 15th Argyle Light Infantry 
 
 Pte. Gilmour, A. E., 43rd Ottawa and Carleton Rifles 
 
 Pte. Graham, J. D. H., Princess Louise Dragoon Guards 
 
 Pte. Haig, H. G., 2nd Field Battery, C. A 
 
 Pte. Hatton, J., 14th Princess of Wales Own Rifles 
 
 Pte. Hogan, J. R., 4l8t Brockville Rifles 
 
 Pte. Hennessy, J., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantr- 
 
 Pte. Holland, C, 16th Prince Edward Batt 
 
 Pte. Hugall, P., Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 Pte. Jackson, C. E. E., 37th Haldimand Rifles 
 
 Pte. Jones, H. H., 15th Argyle Light Infantry 
 
 Pte. Laird, A., late Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 Pte. Lamothe, G., 43rd Ottawa and Carleton Rifles 
 
 Pte. Latimer, W. R., Governor General's Foot Guards 
 
 Pte. Large, A. L., 15th Argyle Light Infantry 
 
 Pte. I.rfjwrence, W. R., 59th Stormont and Glengarry Batt... 
 Pte. I.«wis, Z. R. E., N. W. M. Police 
 
 Military District. 
 3 
 4 
 4 
 3 
 4 
 
 4 
 4 
 
 4 
 3 
 3 
 4 
 
 3 
 4 
 4 
 3 
 4 
 2 
 4 
 4 
 4 
 3 
 4 
 4 
 7 
 3 
 4 
 3 
 3 
 2 
 7 
 4 
 4 
 3 
 3 
 4 
 3 
 7 
 4 
 3 
 4 
 3 
 4 
 3 
 4 
 4 
 4 
 3 
 3 
 
 .■? 
 .•? 
 2 
 3 
 3 
 4 
 4 
 3 
 4 
 4 
 
844 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 No. 
 
 7502 
 7509 
 7507 
 7527 
 7518 
 7517 
 7515 
 7516 
 7525 
 7524 
 7523 
 7522 
 7514 
 7520 
 7521 
 7519 
 7528 
 7526 
 7531 
 7c33 
 75 ?5 
 63?0 
 7530 
 7532 
 7534 
 8004 
 7536 
 4259 
 7538 
 7103 
 7537 
 7542 
 7541 
 7539 
 7544 
 7543 
 7550 
 5748 
 5747 
 7549 
 7545 
 7551 
 7554 
 7553 
 5572 
 7558 
 7556 
 7557 
 7564 
 7563 
 7562 
 7561 
 7560 
 7559 
 
 4026 
 5120 
 7603 
 5136 
 7622 
 
 Rank, Name and Former Corps. 
 
 Pte. Living, F. J., 43rd Ottawa and Carleton Rifles 
 
 Pte. Lynn, F., 15th Argyle Light Infantry 
 
 Pte. LeBeau, L. P., Governor General's Foot Guards 
 
 Pte. McCauley, A., 43rd Ottawa and Carleton Rifles 
 
 Pte. Martin, W. A., 43rd Ottawa and Carleton Rifles 
 
 Pte. Martin, H., 43rd Ottawa and Carleton Rifles 
 
 Pte. Mason, C. P., 43rd Ottawa and Carleton Rifles 
 
 I'te. Matthews, A. J., 43rd Ottawa and Carleton Rifles 
 
 iPte. Mailock, E. St. J.. 43rd Ottawa and Carleton Rifles 
 
 Pte. Major, J., 56th Grenville Batt 
 
 Pte. Mills, W. W., 15th Argyle Light Infantry 
 
 Pte. Mitchell, N. 42nd Lanark and Renfrew Batt 
 
 Pte. Morgans, E. F., 43rd Ottawa and Carleton Rifles 
 
 Pte. Morrison, W. A., Governor General's Foot Guards 
 
 Pte. Morin, J., Governor General's Foot Guards 
 
 Pte. Morrison, C. R., 3rd Field Battery, C. A 
 
 Pte. McCullough, C, Governor General's Foot Guards 
 
 Pte. MacRac:, R, A., 43rd Ottawa and Carleton Rifles 
 
 Pte. McConnell, J. F., Governor General's Foot Guards 
 
 Pte. McCormack, A. J., 14th Princess of Wales Own Rifles.. 
 
 Pto. McCoy, R., 15th Argyle Light Infantry 
 
 Pte. McDonald, F., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry.. 
 
 Pte. McFadden, F., Governor General's Foot Guards 
 
 Pte. McLennan, J. A., 59th Stormont and Glengarry Batt.. 
 
 Pte. McCrea, J. M., 45th Victoria Batt 
 
 Pte. Padmore, G. T., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry. 
 
 Pte. Parr., W. B., 43rd Ottawa and Carleton Rifles 
 
 Pte. Peters, A. E., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry.. 
 
 Pte. Phillips, G., 15th Argyle Light Infantry 
 
 Pte. Prior, A., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry 
 
 Pte. Porteous, R. W., Governor General's Foot Guards 
 
 Pte. Ritchie, V/. J., 43rd Ottawa and Carleton Rifles 
 
 Pte. Ross, W. J. H., Dominion Police 
 
 Pte. Rowley, J., Governor General's Foot Guards 
 
 Pte. Schwitzer, W. C, 43rd Ottawa and Carleton Rifles 
 
 Pte. ShlUington, W. J. H., Princess Louise Dragoon Guards.. 
 
 Pte. Small, H. C, 42nd Lanark and Renfrew Batt 
 
 Pte. Smith. J. F., Governor General's Foot Guards 
 
 Pte. Smith, W. A., 43rd Ottawa and Carleton Rifles 
 
 Pte. Spence, C. T., 43rd Ottawa and Carleton Rifles 
 
 Pte. Street, L. J., Governor General's Foot Guards 
 
 Pte. Swan, N. W. D.. 14th Princess of Wales Own Rifles 
 
 Pte. Taylor, A. H., 43rd Ottawa and Carleton Rifles 
 
 Corpl. Thomas, C. T., Governor General's Foot Guards 
 
 Pto. Thompson, R. R., 43rd Ottawa and Carleton Rifles 
 
 Pte. Tllley, G., 49th Hastings Rifles 
 
 Pte. Turner, R. H., list Brockville Rifles 
 
 Pte. Turpin, T. J., Cobourg Co., C. A 
 
 Pte. Wall, A., 16th Prince Edward Batt 
 
 Pte. Walker, L. C, 16th Field Battery, C. A 
 
 Pte. Wendt, W. G., 43rd Ottawa and Carleton Rifles 
 
 Pte. Williamson, A. T. L., Governor General's Foot Guards. . 
 
 Pte. Wood, F. H., 43rd Ottawa and Carleton Rifles 
 
 Pte. Wright, H. 0., Princess Louise Dragoon Guards 
 
 Military 
 
 "E" COMPANY, MONTREAL. 
 
 Col.-Sergt. Young, A., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry. 
 
 Sergt. Allan, J,, Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry 
 
 Sorgt. Adams, J. A., 8th Royal Rifles 
 
 Corpl. Baugh, T. E., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry. . . 
 Corpl. Downey, G., Nil 
 
 District. 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
FIRST CANADIAN CONTINGENT 
 
 S45 
 
 No. 
 
 7634 
 7636 
 6124 
 7633 
 7658 
 7602 
 7601 
 7604 
 7605 
 7606 
 7607 
 7608 
 7609 
 7610 
 7611 
 7612 
 7616 
 7614 
 7615 
 7616 
 7617 
 7618 
 6114 
 7620 
 7621 
 7619 
 7623 
 7624 
 7625 
 7626 
 7627 
 7628 
 7629 
 7630 
 7632 
 7631 
 7635 
 7637 
 6116 
 7639 
 7717 
 7640 
 7638 
 7642 
 7643 
 7646 
 7644 
 6102 
 7647 
 7645 
 7641 
 7648 
 7649 
 7650 
 7651 
 7716 
 7656 
 7657 
 7656 
 7663 
 7662 
 
 Rank, Name and Former Corps. 
 
 Corpl. Gardner, J., 5th Royal Scots 
 
 Corpl. Goodfellow, R., 5th Royal Scots 
 
 Corpl. Moody, F., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry. . 
 
 Lce.-Corpl. Frawley, W. M. C, 3rd Victoria Rifles 
 
 Lce.-Corpl. Molyneux, C. R., 5th Royal Scots 
 
 Pte. Allan, C. E., 5th Royal Scots 
 
 Pte. Ackerman, F., 9th Voltigeurs de Quebec 
 
 Pte. Allmand, W. W., 1st Prince of Wales Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Aspell, T. J., 1st Prince of Wales Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Bach, R. C, 1st Prince of Wales Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Bailey, J., 2nd Regiment, C. A 
 
 Pte. Barry, C. H., No corps 
 
 Pte. Bigelow, J. A., late N. W. M. Police 
 
 Pte. Bolt, G. H., 3rd Victoria Rifles 
 
 Pte. Byford, R., 1st Prince of Wales Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Byers, R. T., 3rd Victoria Rifles 
 
 Pte. Carter, M., 2nd Regiment, C. A 
 
 Pte. Campbell, C, 1st Prince of Wales Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Canty, R., 8th Royal Rifles 
 
 Pte. Carter, W., 2nd Regiment, C. A 
 
 Pte. Clarke, R. C, 2nd Regiment, C. A 
 
 Pte. Coates, H. W., 5th Royal Scots 
 
 Pte. Cox, F., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry 
 
 Pte. Crotty, P., 8th Royal Rifles 
 
 Pte. Currie, I., 5th Royal Scots 
 
 Pte. Corner, F. G., 5th Royal Scots 
 
 Pte. Dawson, A., 8th Royal Rifles 
 
 Pte. Delaney. M. J., 8th Royal Rifles 
 
 Pte. Doyle, T. H. M., 5th Royal Scots 
 
 Pte. Durkee, A. A., 3rd Victoria Rifles 
 
 Pte. Dynes, E. J., Q. 0. Can. Hussars 
 
 Pte. Erskine, F., 5th Royal Scots 
 
 Pte. Fisher, H., 3rd Victoria Rifles 
 
 Pte. Fisher, R. L., 1st Prince of Wales Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Fowler, W., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry 
 
 Pte. Fraser, H., 41st Brockville Rifles 
 
 Pte. Gamble, J., 5th Royal Scots 
 
 Pte. Gorman, J. F., 3rd Field Battery, C. A 
 
 Pte. Graham, R., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry 
 
 Pte. Greenlay, G., 54th Richmond Batt 
 
 Pte. Harding, E., No corps 
 
 Pte. Hill, J. K.. 8th Royal Rifles 
 
 Pte. Gunn, R., 5th Royal Scots 
 
 Pte. Hale, W. J., 5th Royal Scots 
 
 Pte. Hampson, G., 5th Royal Scots 
 
 Pte. Hannaford, A., 5th Royal Scots 
 
 Pte. Hawkins, J., Ist Prince of Wales Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Hayes, R., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry 
 
 Pte. Hayward, H., 53rd Sherbrooke Batt 
 
 Pte. Home, F., Queen's Own Canadian Hussars 
 
 Pte. Hynes, P., 5th Royal Scots 
 
 Pte. Irwin, F. B., 8th Royal Rifles 
 
 Pte. James, A., First Prince of Wales Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Jones, F., 5th Roj'al Scots 
 
 Pte. Jeffrey, W., 5th Royal Scots . . 
 
 Pte. Jeffrey, J. W.. 3rd Victoria Rifles 
 
 Pte. Kealey, M., 1st Prince of Wales Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Kelly, E., let Prince of Wales Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Lecouteur, R., 8th Royal Rifles 
 
 Pte. I^e, F., Q. 0. Can. Hussars 
 
 Pte. Lewis, C. E., Ist Prince of Wales FuBlUera 
 
 Military DistricL 
 5 
 6 
 6 
 5 
 b 
 5 
 7 
 6 
 6 
 5 
 6 
 6 
 6 
 5 
 6 
 6 
 5 
 5 
 7 
 5 
 5 
 5 
 6 
 7 
 5 
 5 
 7 
 7 
 5 
 5 
 5 
 5 
 5 
 5 
 6 
 3 
 5 
 5 
 6 
 6 
 5 
 7 
 6 
 5 
 6 
 5 
 5 
 6 
 5 
 6 
 5 
 7 
 6 
 5 
 6 
 5 
 6 
 6 
 7 
 5 
 6 
 
840 
 
 THE STOUY OV SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 No. 
 7654 
 7666 
 7665 
 7664 
 7602 
 7666 
 7663 
 7659 
 7667 
 7661 
 7668 
 7674 
 7669 
 5094 
 7673 
 7671 
 7675 
 7672 
 7670 
 7670 
 7677 
 7678 
 7679 
 7081 
 5112 
 7082 
 7080 
 7683 
 7684 
 7685 
 7086 
 7687 
 7688 
 7689 
 7690 
 7691 
 7693 
 7692 
 7695 
 7094 
 7097 
 7698 
 7696 
 7701 
 7699 
 7702 
 7700 
 7706 
 7707 
 7708 
 7713 
 7709 
 7712 
 7710 
 7711 
 7705 
 7704 
 7715 
 7714 
 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 Pte. 
 
 Nanjp and Former Corps. 
 
 Rank, 
 
 Lister, C, Nil 
 
 Malin, J., 5th Royal Scots 
 
 Margin, H., 2nd Regiment, C. A 
 
 Martin, A., 2nd Regii^.ent, C. A 
 
 Meade, D., 2nd Regiment, C. A 
 
 Middleton. F., 1st Prince of Wales Fusiliers 
 
 Mitchell, H., 3rd Victoria Rifles 
 
 Moore, T., D. Y. R. Can. Hussars 
 
 Murphy, D., 1st Prince of Wales Fusiliers 
 
 Murray, W. R., 8th Royal Rifles 
 
 Murdoch, W. A. H., 2nd Regiment, C. A 
 
 MacDonald, J. A., 5th Royal Scots 
 
 McCann, J., 8th Royal Rifles 
 
 McGill, D. R., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry. 
 
 McGoldrick, J., 5th Royal Scots 
 
 Mclver, W., 5th Royal Scots 
 
 McLean, R. G., 5th Royal Scots 
 
 McLeod, N. M., 3rd Victoria Rifles 
 
 McQueen, A., 8th Royal Rifles 
 
 Nash, T. B., 3rd Victoria Rifles , 
 
 Nickle, C. R., 3rd Field Battery, C. A 
 
 O'Brien, J., 1st Prince of Wales Fusiliers 
 
 O'Meara, J., 8th Royal Rifles 
 
 Philips, J., 5th Royal Scots 
 
 Piatt, J., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry 
 
 Pope, A., 5th Royal Scots 
 
 Porter, W., 1st Prince of Wales Fusiliers 
 
 Prince, R. H., 2nd Regiment, C. A 
 
 Price, A. J., Nil 
 
 Robarts, G. P.. 2nd Regiment, C. A 
 
 Rupert, E., 85th Batt 
 
 Ryan, P., Nil 
 
 Richardson, F., Nil 
 
 Shaw, A. C, 3d Victoria Rifles 
 
 Shaw, R. N., 3d Victoria Rifles 
 
 Sheehan, M., Q. 0. Can. Hussars 
 
 Steming, W., 5th Royal Scots 
 
 Swift, M., 8th Royal Rifles 
 
 Sword, A., 5th Royal Scots 
 
 Sword, D. C, 1st Prince of Wales Fusileera 
 
 Thomas, A. P., D. Y. R. Can. Hussars 
 
 Thomas, G. W., 5th Royal Scots 
 
 Travers. H. B., 25th Elgin Batt 
 
 Treggett, J., Q. 0. Can. Hussars. 
 
 TuUoch, A. J., 
 
 Turner, A. J., 
 
 Tweddell, W., 
 
 Walters, J. H., 
 
 Walker. H. H. 
 
 5th Royal Scots 
 
 8th Royal Rifles 
 
 8th Royal Rifles 
 
 5th Koyal Scots 
 
 , 54th Richmond Batt. 
 
 Wasdell, F.. 3d Victoria Rifles 
 
 Wardle, G., o3d Sherbrooke Bntt 
 
 White, A., .Slth Richmond Batt 
 
 Wilkin, W.. r.th Royal Scots 
 
 Wllklns. A. W.. 3d Victoria Rifles... 
 Williams. H.. 53d Sherbrooke Batt.. 
 
 Wright, P. E., 8th Royal Rifles 
 
 Wright. ,T., 8th Royal Rifles. 
 
 Yelland, J., 5th Royal Scots 
 
 Youngson, J. S., 5th Royal Scots. 
 
 Military District. 
 5 
 5 
 5 
 5 
 5 
 5 
 5 
 5 
 5 
 7 
 5 
 5 
 7 
 6 
 5 
 5 
 5 
 5 
 7 
 5 
 5 
 5 
 7 
 5 
 6 
 5 
 5 
 5 
 7 
 5 
 5 
 5 
 5 
 5 
 5 
 5 
 5 
 7 
 5 
 5 
 5 
 5 
 5 
 5 
 5 
 7 
 7 
 5 
 6 
 5 
 R 
 
 5 
 5 
 5 
 7 
 7 
 6 
 
FIRST CANADIAN CONTINGENT 
 
 S4T 
 
 No. 
 
 7868 
 7867 
 7832 
 6550 
 7869 
 7871 
 7878 
 7840 
 7839 
 7812 
 7800 
 7799 
 7781 
 7824 
 7797 
 7841 
 7809 
 
 783 
 7817 
 7804 
 6322 
 
 657 
 7821 
 7768 
 7842 
 7769 
 7819 
 7843 
 7844 
 7836 
 7825 
 7770 
 7786 
 7806 
 7813 
 7858 
 7859 
 7845 
 7827 
 7865 
 7846 
 7816 
 7872 
 6450 
 7780 
 7811 
 7771 
 7860 
 7828 
 7802 
 7822 
 6331 
 6328 
 7838 
 7861 
 7829 
 7880 
 7772 
 7873 
 
 "F" COMPANY, QUEBEC. 
 
 liank. Name and Former Cori)3. 
 
 Sergt. Bessette, W., Koyal Canadian Artillery 
 
 Sergt. Peppiatt, W., Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 Sergt. Pol!;inhorn, J.. 62d St. John Fusiliers 
 
 Corpl. Peterson, C. F., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry 
 
 Corpl. Withey, B., Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 Corpl. McDonald, J. A., Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 Pte. Warren, C, Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 Corpl. Vallee, L. C, 65th Mount Royal Rifles 
 
 Lee. -Corpl. Desjardins, J. F., 65th Mount Royal Rifles 
 
 Lee. -Corpl. Gratton, E., 65th Mount Royal Rifles 
 
 Col. -Sergt. Lafleur, L. E., Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 Pte. Arnton, C. S., 2nd Regt., C. A 
 
 Pte. Anthony, P., Nil 
 
 Pte. Atkinson, G., 8th Royal Rifles 
 
 Pte. Barclay, C. N., D. Y. R. C. Hrs 
 
 Pte. Bagot, A., 65th Mount Royal Rifles 
 
 Pte. Bamford, W., 3d Victoria Rifles 
 
 Pte. Baldwin, C, Royal Canadian Dragoons 
 
 Pte. Beaupr§, C, 85th Batt 
 
 Pte. Brown, H., 3rd Victoria R. 'es 
 
 Pte. Brown, H., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry 
 
 Pte. Brooker, L., Royal Canadian Dragoons 
 
 Pte. Bouck, L., Nil 
 
 Pte. Bower, J. W., 93d Cumberland Batt 
 
 Pte. Carbonneau, E., 65th Mount Royal Rifles 
 
 Pte. Casey, J. E., 93d Cumberland Batt 
 
 Pte. Jhampagne, M., 1st Field Battery, C. A 
 
 Pte. Chatel, A., 65th Mount Royal Rifles 
 
 Pte. Cloutier, J. W., 80th Nicolet Batt 
 
 Pte. Chisholm, A. W., 62d St. John Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Cooper, W., 62d St. John Fu..ilier8 
 
 Pte. Conley, F., 93d Cumberland Batt 
 
 Pte. Cowgill, H., Royal Canadian Dragoons 
 
 Pte. Curphy, J., Nil 
 
 Pte. D'Amour, J., 9th Voltigeurs de Quebec 
 
 Pte. Demers, A., 9th Voltigeurs de Quebec 
 
 Pte. Dolbec, L., 9th Voltigeurs de Quebtc 
 
 Pte. Donahue, F., late 61h U. S. Infantry 
 
 Pte, Downing, W.. 62d St. John Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Duhamel, J. W., 86th Three Rivers Batt 
 
 Pte. D'Orsonnens, G., 80th Nicolet Batt 
 
 Pte. Duberger, A., Ist Field Battery, C. A 
 
 Pte. Dixon, W., Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 Pte. Eite, Wm., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry 
 
 Pte. Fancy, J. G., Nil 
 
 Pte. Forest H., 61st Montmagny and L'Islet Batt 
 
 Pte. Gates, L. H., 93d Cumberland Batt 
 
 Pte. Gingras, J., 9th Voltigeur de Quebec 
 
 Pte, Grecia, J., fi2d St. John Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Harrison, R., 2d Regiment. C. A 
 
 Pte. Harrison, Chas.. 2d Regiment, C. A 
 
 Pte. Harvey. R.. Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry 
 
 Pte. Hennessy, B. R., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry. 
 
 Pte. Hill, E., 9th Voltigpurs de Quebec 
 
 Pte. Hudon, J. A., fi5th Mount Royal Rifles 
 
 Pte. Huntf-r. \V., fi2rt St. John Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Hublcy, E., Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 Pte. Trwln, W., 93d Cumberland Batt 
 
 Pte. vers, M., Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 Mllite,; 
 
 y DUtrict. 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 i 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 10 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 

 848 
 
 TUE STOKY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 7847 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7810 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7862 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7818 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7808 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7879 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7874 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7814 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7856 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7795 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7849 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7820 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7848 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7782 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7785 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7850 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7831 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7897 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7830 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7876 
 
 Pte. 
 
 »;r,65 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7801 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7875 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7805 
 
 Pte. 
 
 6579 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7773 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7774 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7775 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7851 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7863 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7852 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7796 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7833 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7853 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7834 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7835 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7854 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7870 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7777 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7778 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7877 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7836 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7823 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7776 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7803 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7855 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7881 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7856 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7815 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7779 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7805 
 
 Pte. 
 
 6559 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7837 
 
 Pte. 
 
 6585 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7864 
 
 Pte. 
 
 6580 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7798 
 
 Pte. 
 
 Rank, Name and Former Corps. 
 
 Jette, G., 65th Mount Royal Rifles 
 
 Jewell, T., 8th Royal Rifle.s 
 
 Jobin, E., 9th Voltigeurs de Quebec 
 
 Larue, L., 87th Quebec Batt 
 
 Lambkin, H. J., 8th Royal Rifles 
 
 Lamoureux, E., Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 Laverdure, E., Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 Lefebure, W., 9th Voltigeurs de Quebec 
 
 Lescarbeau, F. X., 65th Mount Royal Rifles 
 
 Lightbound, G. R., 3d Victoria Rifles 
 
 Leveillee, L., 65th Mount Royal Rifles 
 
 Lewis, 0., 68th King's County Batt 
 
 Lemay, A., 65th Mount Royal Rifles 
 
 Matheson, O., 12th Field Battery, C. A 
 
 Medhurst, J., Royal Canadian Dragoons 
 
 Midland, L. C, 65th Mount Royal Rifles 
 
 Monteith, J., 62d St. John Fusiliers 
 
 Montizambert, H., 3d Victoria Rifles 
 
 McElhiney, J., 62d St. John Fusiliers 
 
 McNeil, J. D., Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 McCollom, G. H., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry 
 
 McDonald, R. D., 3d Victoria Rifles 
 
 Mcintosh, M., Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 MacTaggart, J. W., Nil 
 
 McLaughlin, H. P., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry. . . 
 
 McMillan, A., 1st Prince of Wales Fusiliers 
 
 McMillan, W., 93d Cumberland Batt 
 
 Orman, G., 93d Cumberland Batt 
 
 Paquette, G., 87th Quebec Batt 
 
 Plamondon, J., 9th Voltigeurs de Quebec 
 
 Proulx, H., G5th Mount Royal Rifles 
 
 Rae. J. P., 3rd Victoria Rifles 
 
 Raymond, J. W., 62d St. John Fusiliers 
 
 Reniy, J., 65th Mount Royal Rifles 
 
 Redmond, C, 62d St. John Fusiliers 
 
 Robertson, J. H., 62d St. John Fusiliers 
 
 Roy, A., 89th Temiscouata and Rimouski Batt 
 
 Roberts, W. A., Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 Scott, J. A., 93d Cumberland Batt 
 
 Sievert, J., 93d Cumberland Batt 
 
 Soucy, A., Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 Smith, L., 62d St. John Fusiliers 
 
 Strong, F. B., Nil 
 
 Sutton. G. J., 93d Cumberland Batt 
 
 Sutherland, A., D. Y. R. C. Hrs 
 
 Tapin, J., 65th Mount Royal Rifles 
 
 Tatterso.il, H. C, 3d Victoria Rifles 
 
 Tessier, E., 65th Mount Royal Rifles 
 
 Therlault, A., 9th Voltigeur de Quebec 
 
 Thompson, W. B., 93d Cumberland Batt 
 
 Touchette, J., 65th Mount Royal Rifles 
 
 Utton, F. W., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry 
 
 Walsh, J.. 62d St. John Fusiliers 
 
 Warren, W., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry 
 
 Wiseman, N., 9th Voltigeurs de Quebec 
 
 Woodard, F., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry. 
 
 Wylie, R. R., 2d Regiment, C. A 
 
 Military District. 
 5 
 7 
 5 
 7 
 7 
 7 
 7 
 7 
 5 
 5 
 5 
 9 
 5 
 4 
 2 
 2 
 8 
 5 
 8 
 7 
 7 
 5 
 7 
 5 
 7 
 9 
 9 
 10 
 5 
 7 
 5 
 5 
 8 
 5 
 8 
 8 
 5 
 7 
 9 
 9 
 7 
 8 
 8 
 9 
 5 
 5 
 5 
 5 
 7 
 9 
 5 
 7 
 8 
 7 
 7 
 8 
 6 
 
FIRST CANADIAN CONTINGENT 
 
 819 
 
 "G" COMPANY, NEW BRUNSWICK AND PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND. 
 
 No. 
 
 6553 
 2399 
 3176 
 3231 
 3229 
 7976 
 8004 
 6556 
 7915 
 3261 
 6321 
 7901 
 7902 
 7903 
 7904 
 6360 
 7905 
 7906 
 7907 
 7908 
 7909 
 7910 
 7911 
 6330 
 7912 
 7913 
 7914 
 7916 
 7917 
 7918 
 7919 
 7920 
 7921 
 7922 
 7923 
 7924 
 8006 
 7925 
 7926 
 6448 
 7927 
 7928 
 2929 
 7929 
 7930 
 7932 
 6554 
 7933 
 7934 
 7935 
 7936 
 7937 
 7938 
 7939 
 7940 
 7941 
 7942 
 7943 
 7944 
 
 Kauk, Name and Former Corps. 
 Col.-Sergt. Charlton, Chs., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry 
 Sergt. Sheldon, Alfred, Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry 
 
 Sergt. Russell, Joseph, Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 Sergt. Hessian, Edmund, Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 Corpl. Morrison, James, Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 Corpl. Pringle, James, 71st York Batt 
 
 Corpl. Withers, Frederick, W.. 3d Regiment, C. A 
 
 Corpl. Wallace, William V., Royal Canadian Reg. of Infantry. 
 
 Corpl. Coombs, Fred. William, 62d St. John Fusiliers 
 
 Lce.-Corpl. Ward, George, Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry 
 Lce.-Corpl. Miller, Hugh, Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry 
 
 Pte. Adams, Geo. Fred, 8th Hussars 
 
 Pte. Addison, Joseph, 62d St. John Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Aitken, Joseph M., 71st York Batt 
 
 Pte. Anslow, Charles, 12th Field Battery, C. A 
 
 Pte. Baker, Warren, Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry 
 
 Pte. Bishop, William, 74th Batt 
 
 Pte. Boudreau, John, Charlottetown Engineer Co 
 
 Pte. Bowness, Ernest William, 82d Queen's County Batt 
 
 Pte. Burnside, James, 3d Regiment, C. A 
 
 Pte. Brace, Nelson T., Charlottetown Engineer Co 
 
 Pte. Brown, Herbert Henry, 82d Queen's County Batt 
 
 Pte. Bryant, William, 3d Regiment, C. A 
 
 Pte. Campbell, Geoige, Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry. 
 
 Pte. Carney, John, 62d St. John Fusiliers 
 
 Pte, Chapman, George, 74th Batt 
 
 Pte. Chapelle, Montrose C. 74th Batt 
 
 Pte. Cox, Reginald Wm., 82d Queen's County Batt 
 
 Pte. Craig, Edward, 3d Regiment, C. A 
 
 Pte. Creighton. Crandall, 74th Batt 
 
 Pte. Dillon, Arlemas Robt., 82d Queen's County Batt 
 
 Pte. Donahue, Wm. Wallace, 3d Regiment, C. A 
 
 Pte. Doyle, Andrew, 3d Regiment, C. A 
 
 Pte. Dorion, Necy, Charlottetown Engineer Co 
 
 Pte. Durant, Henry E., 74th Batt 
 
 Pte. Dutney, John, 73d Northumberland Batt 
 
 Pte. Dyas, Frank, 36th Peel Batt 
 
 Pte. Fabre, David J., 3d Regiment, C. A. 
 
 Pte. Ferguson, Daniel, 74th Batt 
 
 Pte. Flewelling, Ernest, Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry. 
 
 Pte. Foley, Richard Jos. Charlottetown F^ngineer Co 
 
 Pte. Foster, Mlnard, r)2d St. John Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Fradsham, Harry, Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry. 
 
 Pte. Furze, Fred. Chas., Charlottetown Engineer Co 
 
 Pte. Gaudet, Lawrence S., 4th Reciment, C. A 
 
 Pte. Globe, Alex. Rankine, 62d St. John Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Hallamore, William, Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry 
 
 Pte. Hammond, Albert, 74th Batt 
 
 Pte. Harris, Benjamin, 12th Field Battery. C. A 
 
 Pte. Harris, John Archibald, 82d Queen's County Batt 
 
 Pte. Harris, LeRoy, 82d Queen's County Batt 
 
 Pte. Hatfield, Arthur S., 3d Regiment, C. A 
 
 Pte. Haydon, Arthur, 62d St. John Fusiliers 
 
 Pto. Hlne, Charles Herbert, Ch.uiottetown Engineer Co 
 
 Pte. Hubley, Ruspell C. 8th Hnss-irK 
 
 Pte. Irving, Walter H., n2d St. John FusiHer.5 
 
 Pte. Jenkins, Charles Leonard, 3d Regiment, C. A 
 
 Pte. .Tohnson, James, 62d St. John Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Johnston, Joseph M., 62d St. John Fusiliers .^ 
 
 Military UiBtrict. 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 12 
 12 
 
 8 
 12 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 S 
 1" 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 12 
 12 
 
 9 
 
 S 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
850 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 No. 
 
 
 7945 
 
 Ptc 
 
 6066 
 
 Pte 
 
 7946 
 
 Pte 
 
 7947 
 
 Pte 
 
 7948 
 
 Pte 
 
 7949 
 
 Pte 
 
 7950 
 
 Pte 
 
 7951 
 
 Pte 
 
 7952 
 
 Pte 
 
 7953 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7954 
 
 Pte 
 
 7955 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7956 
 
 Pte 
 
 7957 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7958 
 
 Pte 
 
 7959 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7960 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7961 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7962 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7963 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7964 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7965 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7966 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7967 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7968 
 
 Pte 
 
 7969 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7970 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7971 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7972 
 
 Pte 
 
 7973 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7974 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7975 
 
 Pte 
 
 6363 
 
 Pte 
 
 7977 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7978 
 
 Pte 
 
 6548 
 
 Pte 
 
 7979 
 
 Pte 
 
 7980 
 
 Pte 
 
 7981 
 
 Pte 
 
 7982 
 
 Pte 
 
 6582 
 
 Pte 
 
 7983 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7984 
 
 Pte 
 
 7985 
 
 Pte. 
 
 6488 
 
 Pte 
 
 7986 
 
 Pte 
 
 7987 
 
 Pte 
 
 7988 
 
 Pte 
 
 7989 
 
 Pte 
 
 7950 
 
 Pte 
 
 7991 
 
 Pte 
 
 7992 
 
 Pte 
 
 7993 
 
 Pte. 
 
 7994 
 
 Pte 
 
 7995 
 
 Pte 
 
 7996 
 
 Pte 
 
 7997 
 
 Pte 
 
 7998 
 
 Pte 
 
 7999 
 
 Pte 
 
 8000 
 
 Pte 
 
 Rauk, Name aud Former Oorpd. 
 
 Jones, Samuel, 71st York Batt 
 
 Keddy, Edward, Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry. . , 
 
 Keswick, George, 73d Norihumberland Batt 
 
 Kirkpatrick, Fred. Arthur, 3d Regiment, C. A 
 
 Kitchen, William, 12th Field Battery, C. A 
 
 Lane, Walter, 82d Queen's County Bctt , 
 
 Leavitt, Herbert, 71st York Batt 
 
 Leslie, J. P., 4th Regiment, C. A. 
 
 Letson, Joseph, 62d St. John Fusiliorf 
 
 Lord, Roland Ernest, •82d Queen's ' ' - unty Batt 
 
 Lutz, Ernest, 74th Batt , 
 
 Lutz, John, 74th Batt 
 
 Matheson, James, 4th Regiment, C. A , 
 
 McCain, Frederick, 3d Regiment, C. A , 
 
 McCarthy, Michael James, 4th Regiment, C. A 
 
 McRae, Frederick B., 82d Queen's County Batt 
 
 McCreary, Patrick, 74th Batt 
 
 McDiarmid, John, 62d St. John Fusiliers 
 
 McFarlane, Bruce E., 71st York Batt , 
 
 McKinnon, Hedley V., 4th Regiment, C. A 
 
 McLean, Hurdis Leigh, 4th Regiment, C. A , 
 
 McLeod, John, 71st York Batt 
 
 McMullin, William, 8th Hussars 
 
 Mellish, A-thur Jas. Ben, 82d Queen's County Batt 
 
 Morley, Henry A., 3d Regiment, C. A 
 
 Munroe, JoV n Robert, 73d Northumberland Batt 
 
 O'Rielly, Josviph, 4th Regiment, C. A 
 
 Pascoe, Joseph B., 62d St. John Fusiliers 
 
 Pelky, Arthur, 62d St. John Fusiliers 
 
 Penny, Roland, 62d St. John Fusiliers 
 
 Perkins, J, Albert, 71st York Batt 
 
 Pickles, John, 71st York Batt 
 
 Quinn, M. J., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry 
 
 Raymond, William J., 3d Regiment, C. A 
 
 Rawlings. John, 3d Regiment, C. A 
 
 Redden, H., Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry 
 
 Riggs, William Alfred, Charlottetown Engineer Co 
 
 Rodd, Thomas Ambrose, 82d Queen's County Batt 
 
 Roberts, Arthur, 3d Regiment, C. A 
 
 Schofleld, Allen, 62d St. John Fusiliers 
 
 Scott, Jacob Boyd, Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry 
 
 Scott, John, 3d Regiment, C. A 
 
 Singer, Lester M., 78th Colchester, Hants anrl Pictou Batt. 
 
 Simpson, Alfred, 3d Regiment, C. A 
 
 Simpson, Percival, Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry. 
 
 Small, James Edward, 4th Regiment, C. A 
 
 Sprague, F. W., 3d Regiment, C. A 
 
 Stanton, Leigh, 5th Royal Scots 
 
 Stevenson, Pillias Scarth, 71st York Batt 
 
 Stewart, Lome, 82d Queen's County Batt 
 
 Strange, Ernest H., 62d St. John Fusiliers 
 
 Swatridge, William Osborn, 3d Regiment, C. A 
 
 Tavlor, Roland Dennis, Charlottetown Engineer Co 
 
 Tower. Bradford G., 74tb Batt 
 
 Turner Robert M., 62d St. John Fusiliers 
 
 Unkauif, William C, 62d St. John Fusiliers.... 
 
 Walker. Frederick G., 71st York Batt 
 
 Walker, James Stewart, 82d Queen's County Batt 
 
 Wannamaker, Herbert Leslie, 74th Batt 
 
 Ward, Robert, 73d Northumberland Batt 
 
 Military District. 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 12 
 
 8 
 12 
 
 8 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 12 
 
 8 
 12 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 12 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 12 
 I'Z 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
FIliST CANADIAN CONTINGENT 
 
 851 
 
 No. 
 8001 
 8002 
 8003 
 8005 
 
 8077 
 8051 
 8073 
 80G5 
 8086 
 8117 
 8143 
 8152 
 8160 
 8175 
 8052 
 8054 
 8055 
 8053 
 8056 
 8057 
 8058 
 8059 
 8060 
 8061 
 8062 
 8063 
 8084 
 8066 
 8071 
 8067 
 8069 
 8070 
 8068 
 8076 
 8072 
 8075 
 8074 
 8102 
 8078 
 8081 
 8079 
 8080 
 8088 
 8087 
 8085 
 8083 
 8084 
 8082 
 8090 
 8089 
 8091 
 8092 
 8096 
 8097 
 8098 
 8100 
 8095 
 
 Uank, Name and Former Corps. 
 Pte. Waye, John Fiederick, 82d Queen's County Batt. 
 
 Pte. Williama, Joseph, 62d St. John ifusiliers 
 
 Pte. Williamg, Frederick, 62d St. John Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Wilson, John H., 71st York Batt 
 
 "H" COMPANY, NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 Col.-Sergt. Eustace, J. D., C3d Halifax Rifles 
 
 Sergt. Grimshaw, W., GOth Princess Louise Fusiliers 
 
 Sergt. Dooley, F., Gtjth Princess Louise Fusiliers 
 
 Corpl. Baugh, B., Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 Corpl, Ferguson, W. R., l)3d Cumberland Batt 
 
 Corpl. Lyndon, H., Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 Corpl, Pooley, C. F., C. A. M. S. C 
 
 Corpl. Rolfe, Jas., G3d Batt. Halifax Rifles 
 
 Lce.-Corpl. Stevenson, J., 1st Leicester Regiment 
 
 Lce.-Corpl. Watson, H., Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 Pte. Anderson, J. H. N., 6Gth Princess Louise Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Adams, W. F., 63d Halifax Rifles 
 
 Pte. Attwater, Jas., 94th Argyle Highlanders 
 
 Pte. Ackhurst, H. W., Halifax P-'rer Co., C. A. M. S. C 
 
 Pte. Bennett, G. B., G3d Hallfa '" des 
 
 Pte. Blaikie, H., 6Gth Princess ! ise Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Borton, C. N., GGth Princess Louise Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Burgess, M., 93d Cumberland Batt 
 
 Pte. Blair, S., 93d Cumberland Batt 
 
 Pte. Bent, E. E., 68th King's County Batt 
 
 Pte. Brown, S., 93d Cumberland Batt 
 
 Pte. Buchanan, K., 93d Cumberland Batt 
 
 Pte. Bingay, L. W., 1st Regiment, C. A 
 
 Pte. Conrad, W., 1st Regiment, C. A 
 
 Pte. Coons, F., 2d Regiment, C. A 
 
 Pte. Cleary, W., 1st Leinstcr Regiment 
 
 Pte. Carroll, Jas., 6Gth Princess Louise Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Cameron, A. A., 63d Halifax Rifles 
 
 Pte. Chapman, F., 63d Halifax Rifles 
 
 Pte. Daly, T., 5th Royal Scots 
 
 Pte. Drake, Jas., 63d Halifax Rifles 
 
 Pte. Duncan, J., 2d Regiment Canadian Artillery 
 
 Pte. Defoe, J., Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 Pte. Jewers, F., GGth Princess Louise Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Elliott, W., GGth Princess Louise Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Embree, G., 93d Cumberland Batt 
 
 Pte. Ewing, J., 63d Halifax Rifles 
 
 Pte. Ewing, D. H., 63d Halifax Rifles 
 
 Pte. Farrell, G. P., Durham Light Infantry 
 
 Pte. Farrer. De B., GGth Princess Louise Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Fillmore, W. A., 03d Cumberland Batt 
 
 Pte. Fitzgerald, A. E., 1st Regiment, C. A 
 
 Pie. Forsyth, A., Nil 
 
 Pte. Eraser, H. H., GGth Princess Louise Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Gallagher, J., 4th Vol. Batt., Manchester Regiment 
 
 Pte. Grant, J. W., GGth Princess Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Hancock, C, C. A. M. S. C 
 
 Pte. Harrison, G., 1st Regiment, C. A 
 
 Pte. Hartnett, J. W., 93d Cumberland Batt 
 
 Pte. Harris, T. J., GGth Princess Louise Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Hart. W. J., G3d Halifax Rifles 
 
 Pte. Hallidav, J., Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 Pte. Hucstis, G. J., 63d Halifax Rifles 
 
 Military DUtrict. 
 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 o 
 
 9 
 5 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 
852 
 
 TDE STOllY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 X 
 
 'r 
 
 :'t 
 
 ■_. 
 
 I 
 
 No. 
 
 
 8094 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8101 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8093 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8099 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8104 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8105 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8103 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8111 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8110 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8109 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8107 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8108 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8106 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8116 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8114 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8112 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8115 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8113 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8120 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8121 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8125 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8122 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8123 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8127 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8119 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8126 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8129 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8133 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8130 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8124 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8128 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8132 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8131 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8118 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8134 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8135 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8136 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8137 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8138 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8145 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8144 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8142 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8139 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8140 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8141 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8151 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8156 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8146 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8147 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8149 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8153 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8154 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8155 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8158 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8150 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8157 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8148 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8161 
 
 Pte, 
 
 8162 
 
 Pte. 
 
 8163 
 
 Pte. 
 
 Rank, Name and Former Corps. 
 
 Hire, J., 66th Princess Louise Fusiliers 
 
 Hunt, G., 1st Prince of Wales Fusiliers 
 
 Hurley, J., 1st Regiment, C. A 
 
 Hoult, B., Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 James, Geo., Nil 
 
 , Johnstone, G., 63cl Halifax Rifles 
 
 Jones, H., 68th King's County Batt 
 
 Kelly, J., 10th Royal Grenadiers 
 
 Kennedy, Jno., Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 Keogh, P., 66th Prinress Louise Fusiliers 
 
 Keefler, R. T., Nil 
 
 Kilcup, E., 68th Kirg's County Batt 
 
 Kirkpatrick, F., 66th Princess Louise Fusiliers 
 
 Lewis, M., Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 Lanahan, Jas., 63d Halifax Rifies 
 
 Lindsay, A. C, N. W. M. Police 
 
 Lockwood, A., 68th Kinp's County Batt 
 
 I^wry, T. P., 6Cth Princess Louise Fusiliers.. 
 MacDonald, C., 66th Princess Louise Fusiliers 
 
 MacDonald, D. C, 1st Regiment, C. A 
 
 McLean, W. J., Nil 
 
 McDonald, G., 66th Princess Louise Fusiliers. 
 
 Miller, C, 75th Battalion 
 
 Miller, R., 1st Regiment, C. A 
 
 Munnis, M., 63d Halifax Batt 
 
 Muir, F., 1st Regiment, C. A 
 
 Murray, N. G., Nil 
 
 Murray, A., D. of Y. R. C. Hussars 
 
 McAldin, R., 66th Princess Louise Fusiliers.. 
 
 McCallum, B., Nil 
 
 McCallum, G. D., 93d Cumberland Batt 
 
 McDougall, H. A., 5th Royal Scots 
 
 McLean, A., Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 McNab, F., 63d Halifax Rifles 
 
 Neily, R. L., 68th King's County Batt 
 
 O'Brien, E., 78th Colchester and Hants Batt.. 
 
 Oxiey, W., 93d Cumberland Batt 
 
 Oulton, H., 93d Cumberland Batt 
 
 Osborn, D., Nil 
 
 Parkes, F. S., 3rd Montreal Field Battery 
 
 Patterson, A.. 63d Halifax Rifles 
 
 Barker, A., 68th King's County Batt 
 
 Pollock, W. J., 6Gth Princess Louise Fusiliers 
 Purcell, E. S., 66th Princess Louise Fusiliers. . 
 
 Purcell, L. A.. 63d Halifax Rifles 
 
 Regan, W. J.. 68th Princess Louise Fusiliers.. 
 
 Rector, R., 93d Cumberland Batt 
 
 Roche, W., 66th Princess Louise Fusiliers 
 
 Rose, J. E., 66th Princess Louise Fusiliers... 
 
 Rose, F., 63d Halifax Rifles 
 
 Roue, J. F. L., C. A. M. S. C 
 
 Ross, R., 1st Regiment, C. A 
 
 Ross, W. J., 1st Regiment, C. A 
 
 Robertson, A., 3d Victoria Rifles 
 
 Rudland, R., 1st Regiment. C. A 
 
 Reld. W., Nil 
 
 Ryan, D. J., 66th Princess Louise Fusiliers 
 
 Simmons, W., 66th Princess Louise Fusiliers. 
 
 Sloan, Ray, 1st Regiment, C. A 
 
 Swinyard, W., Royal Canadian Artillery 
 
 Military District. 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 2 
 7 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 7 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 5 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 5 
 5 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 5 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 5 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 
FIRST CANADIAN CONTINGENT 
 
 853 
 
 No. 
 8159 
 8166 
 8167 
 8165 
 8164 
 8168 
 8169 
 8170 
 8171 
 8170 
 8174 
 8172 
 S176 
 
 Rank, Name and Former Corns iwiii*„- tm » ■ . 
 
 Pte. Stuart. G. W.. 66th Princess Louise Fusuiers "*"'"' o '"''• 
 
 Pte. Taylor, F. A. E.. 63d Halifax Rifles 
 
 Pte. Tester, S., 52nd Battalion 
 
 Pte. Trider, A., 1st Regiment, C. A. . . . 
 
 Pte. Trueman, W. E., 78th Colchester and Hants Batt 
 
 Pte. Walker. W. A., 66th Princess Louise Fusiliers 
 
 Pte. Walsh, r. J., 66th Princess Louise fusiliers. ...""." 
 
 Pte. Ward, E., 66th Princess Louise Fusiliers. . 
 
 «i^;. T,l''^^;,^• ^- ^^*h Princess Louise Fusiliers.' ! i! .■.■.■." ' 
 
 Sergt Ward, G.. 68th King's County Batt 
 
 Pte. Woods, D., 63d Halifax Rifles 
 
 Pte. Wright. P., 63d Halifax Rifles 
 
 Pte. Zong. A. E., 66th Princess Louise Fusiliers 
 
 9 
 9 
 5 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 
 Head-Quarters, Ottawa, 
 
 2d January, 1900. 
 
 By order, 
 
 HUBERT FOSTER. Colonel, 
 
 Chief Staff Officer. 
 
REINFORCEMENTS FOR THE FIRST CANADIAN 
 
 CONTINGENT 
 
 Thr draft sent to South Africa as reinforcements for the 2nd (S.S.) Battalion, 
 liuvAL. Canadian IIuoimrnt, have uekn allotted numuerh and posted as follows: 
 
 m^ 
 
 "A" IPANY. 
 Lli J. Boyd. 
 
 No. 3407 E. H. i^rioe, 
 
 7123 F. A, Lake. 
 
 7124 W. Puddifer. 
 
 7125 C. J. Miller, 
 
 7126 W. A. McEachern, 
 
 7127 W. J. Proud. 
 
 "B" COMPANY, 
 Lieut. A. E. Carpenter. 
 No. 7257 A. V. Beclier, 
 
 7258 J. A. Fraser, 
 
 7259 J. B. Millilien. 
 
 7260 J. H. F, Dodds, 
 
 7261 P. H. Stacey, 
 
 (name not previously published.) 
 
 7262 A. Pay, 
 
 7263 R. C. Aitken, 
 
 7264 W. Eaton. 
 
 "C" COMPANY. 
 No. 7415 T. B. Playfair, 
 
 7416 C. W. Lillie, 
 
 7417 L. F. V. Jackson, 
 
 7418 R. J. Kirk, 
 
 7418 V. 0. McCarthy, 
 
 7419 W. A. Edmundson, 
 
 7421 F. Gerhardt, 
 
 7422 J. Ford, 
 
 7423 J. Pardee, 
 
 7424 P. G. A. Webster, 
 
 7425 W. J. Evans, 
 
 7426 A. Sinclair, 
 
 7427 C. H. Nixon, 
 
 7428 P. Bailey, 
 
 7429 J. R. D. McKerrihan, 
 
 7430 J. L Pepper. 
 
 "D" COMPANY. 
 No. 7565 G. H. Burrett, 
 
 7566 W. H. Hooper, 
 
 7567 T. H. Hulme, 
 
 7568 B. Lutes, 
 
 7569 J. D. Mackay, 
 
 7570 A. Mackellar, 
 
 7571 G. H. Moodie, 
 
 7572 D. Turnbull, 
 
 7573 M. P. Walters, 
 
 7574 H. A. Hodgins, 
 
 7575 E. F. Austen. 
 
 7577 E. D. F. Geen, 
 
 7578 A. R. H. Cameron. 
 
 "E" COMPANY. 
 No. 7717 J. Butler, 
 
 7718 H. G. Browne, 
 
 7719 R. P. Doucet, 
 
 7720 A. Dunn, 
 
 7721 H. B. Holloway, 
 
 7722 J. Lamden, 
 
 7724 H. Mudge, 
 
 7725 F. M. McNaughton, 
 7728 C. C. Scott, 
 
 F. 
 L. 
 
 7727 
 7728 
 
 7729 H 
 
 7730 A. 
 
 7731 J. 
 
 7752 W. 
 
 7888 
 7889 
 7890 
 7891 
 
 W. Dunlop, 
 W. Lucas, 
 J. Horan, 
 S. McCormick, 
 Convey, 
 Edwards. 
 "F" COMPANY. 
 Lieut. C. F. Winter. 
 No. 4217 D. Stevens, ) of No. 2 Regimen- 
 4291 S. Stevens, Ual Depot R.C.R. 
 4778 W. Pollett, J Names not previ- 
 ously published. 
 A. Evans, 
 S. Anderson, 
 A. Russell, 
 P. Wolfe, 
 
 7892 C. E. Rathay, 
 
 7893 H. V. Ardagh, 
 
 7894 R. J. Harne, 
 
 7895 J. W. Boulter, 
 
 7896 T. F. Gurney, 
 
 7897 T. L. Macbeth, 
 
 7898 J. A. Plgot, 
 
 7899 N. McDonald, 
 
 7900 W. H. Cawardine. 
 
 "G" COMPANY. 
 Lieut. J. A. MacDonald. 
 No. 8011 J. F. Wandless, 
 
 8012 P. Fairweather, 
 
 8013 J. Howes, 
 
 8014 J. Jones, 
 
 8014 J. Tennant, 
 
 8015 H. Phillips, 
 
 8016 J. M. Robertson, 
 
 8018 J. M. Wright, 
 
 8019 W. M. Harris, 
 
 8020 R. W. Cameron, 
 
 8021 W. C. Cook, 
 
 8022 W. E. Coombs, 
 
 8023 D. R. Kennedy, 
 
 8024 G. A. Arbuckle, 
 A. J. Hall. 
 
 "H" COMPANY. 
 H. Munnis, 
 Dare, 
 
 V. Tierney, 
 H. Watson, 
 G. Scott. 
 H. Welch. 
 L. Smith, 
 E. Barnstead, 
 McDonald, 
 S. Gladwin, 
 J. Wilson, 
 D. Nicholson, 
 Mills, 
 
 E. Webber, 
 G. Brown, 
 Robertson. 
 
 8025 
 
 No. 8177 
 
 C. 
 
 8178 
 
 E. 
 
 8179 
 
 G. 
 
 8180 
 
 A. 
 
 8181 
 
 H. 
 
 8182 
 
 G. 
 
 8183 
 
 C. 
 
 8184 
 
 J. 
 
 8185 
 
 M. 
 
 8186 
 
 J. 
 
 8187 J. 
 
 8188 J. 
 
 8189 
 
 T. 
 
 8190 M. 
 
 8191 
 
 H. 
 
 8192 D. 
 
 SS4 
 
OFFICERS 
 
 OP THE SECOND CANADIAN CONTINGENT OF VOLUNTEERS 
 
 SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Canadian Mounted Rifles. Ist Battalion. 
 
 e'nTt d b' lTT'7 ""^"^ ^"^^'^^ '^^^'^^^ ^'^^--)- 
 
 JiiVANs, 1. D. B., Second m Command (R. C. D.) 
 Williams, V. A. S., Commanding Squadrons (R. C. D) 
 Forester, W., Commanding Squadrons (R. C. D.) 
 
 FOR 
 
 Captains , 
 
 • Greenwood, H. S. (3rd Dragoons). 
 Pearce, C. St. A. (R. C. D.) 
 
 Lieutenants . 
 
 • King, A. H. (1st Hussars). 
 Borden, H. L. (K. C. Hussars). 
 Turner, R. E. W. (Q. 0. C. Hussars). 
 Van Luren, R. M. (4th Hussars). 
 CocKBURN, H. Z. C. (G. G. B. G.) 
 Van Straubenzie, C. T. (R. C. D.) 
 Elmsley, J. H. (R. C. D.) 
 Young, F. V. (Manitoba Dragoons). 
 
 ^^i'l'an* Nelles, C. M. (R. C. D.) 
 
 Quartermaster.... Wynne, J. A. (2nd Regt. C. A.) 
 Medical Officer.. ..Duff, H. R. (4th Hussars). 
 Transport Officer..HARRisoN, C. F. (8th Hussars). 
 
 Veterinary Officer..HALL, W. B. (R. C. D.) 
 
 855 
 
850 
 
 THE STOKY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 The Canadian Mounted Rifles. Snd Battalion. 
 
 Herchmer, L. W., Commanding OtTicer (N. W. M. P.) 
 Steele, S. B., Second in Command (N. W. M. P.) 
 Howe, J., Commanding Squadrons (N. W. M. P.) 
 Sanders, G. E., Commanding Squadrons (N. W. M. P.) 
 
 Captains Cuthbert, A. E. K. (N. W. M. P.) 
 
 Macdonald, a. C. (N. W. M. p.) 
 
 Lieutenants Chalmers, T. W. (Reserve Officers). 
 
 Moodie, J. D. (N. W. M. P.) 
 Begin, J. V. (N. W. M. F.) 
 • Davidson, II. J. A. (N. W. M. P.) 
 
 Wroughton, T. a. (N. W. M. P.) 
 Inglis, W. M. (Late H. M. Berkshire Regt.) 
 Taylor, J. (Manitoba Dragoons). 
 Cosby, F. L. (N. W. M. P.) 
 
 Adjutant Baker, M. (N. W. M. P.) 
 
 Quartermaster... .Allan, S. B. (N. W. M. P.) 
 
 Medical Officer.... Devine, J. A. (90th Battalion), 
 
 Transport Officer.. Eustace, R. W, B. 
 
 Veterinary Officer..Riddell, R. 
 
 Brigade Division. Field Artillery. 
 Drury, C. W., Commanding Officer (R. C. A.), A. D C. to His Excellency. 
 
 Majors. 
 
 Captains , 
 
 .Hudon, J. A. G. (R. C. A.) 
 HURDMAN, W. G. (C. A.) 
 Ogilvie, G. H. (R. C. A.) 
 
 .COSTIGAN, R. (C. A.) 
 
 Panet, H. a. (R. C. A.) 
 Eaton, D. I. V. (R. C. A.) 
 
SECOND CANADIAN CONTINGENT 
 
 Lieutenants Irving. L. E. W. (Keserve of Officers). 
 
 Good, W. C. (10th Field Battery C. A.) 
 
 Kino, W. B. (7th Field Battery C. A.) 
 
 Van Tuyl, T. W. (6th Field Battery C. A.) 
 
 McCrae, J. (IGth Field Battery C. A.) 
 
 OoiLviE, A. T. (R. C. A.) 
 
 Morrison, E. W. B. (2nd Field Battery, C. A.) 
 
 Leslie, J. N. 8. (R. C. A.) 
 
 Murray, W. P. (9th Field Battery, C. A.) 
 
 Attached for Duty..MACKiE, H. J. (42nd Battalion), late 2nd Field Battery. 
 
 ^^i"*aiit Thacker, H. C. (R. C. A.) 
 
 Medical Officer.... Worthington. A. (63rd Battalion). 
 Veterinary Officer..MA88iE, J. (R. C. A.) 
 
 Medical Officer and Nurses. 
 Medical Officer. ..Vaux, Lieut. F., C. A. M. S. 
 
 ^"^^^^ *^iS8 D. Hercum, Senior Nurse, Montreal, Q. 
 
 Miss M. Horne, Montreal, Q. 
 
 Miss M. MacDonald, Picton, N. S. 
 
 Miss M. P. Richardson, Regina, N. W. T. 
 
 C^*P^«^i°s Rev. W. G. Lane (Methodist). 
 
 Kev. W. J. Cox (Anglican). 
 
 Bev. J. C. Sinnett (Roman Catholic). 
 
 Postal Corps Ecclbston, W. R., Chief. 
 
 Johnston, Rowan. 
 Lallier, J. 
 Bedell, F. B. 
 Murray, K. A. 
 
 m 
 
858 
 
 THE STOKY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 NON-COMMISSIONED OFFICERS AND MeN 
 
 REGIMENTAL STAFF IST BATTALION 
 
 •Q.M.S., Graham, J., R.C.D. 
 
 Fr. Q.M.S., Simpkins, G. J., R.C.D. 
 
 O.R.S., Dalton,- P., R.C.D. 
 
 |Sgt. Tp., Inglis, L. J. S., R.C.D. 
 
 JArm. Sgt, Carroll, D. J., R.C.D. 
 
 Tran. Sgt., Skinner, A.R., R.C.D. 
 
 Sadlr. Sgt., Dunning, J. F., Nil. 
 
 SECOND BATTALION 
 
 Rank, Name and former Corps. 
 Adams, David Edgerton, Edmonton. 
 Aston, Geoffrey Haredale, N.W.M.P. 
 Aspinall, Alfred, N.W.M.P. 
 Avery, Walter, Maple Creek. 
 Ayres, Charles, N.W.M.P. 
 Aylesworth, John Emerson, N.W.M.P. 
 
 Bagshawe, Maurice Joseph, N.W.M.P. 
 Baines, Harry Hewitt, Calgary. 
 Barker, Joseph Martin, Calgary. 
 Barry, John, Moosomin. 
 Baldwin, Henry Yardwood, Regina. 
 Ballantine, James Alexander, N.W.M.P. 
 Ball, John Everett, Edmonton. 
 Bassett, Percy, Calgary. 
 Bell, Walter Maitland, Calgary. 
 Bell, Campbell, Maple Creek. 
 Beyts, Stanley Buxton, N.W.M.P. 
 Bidden, Percy James, Calgary. 
 Birney, John Andrew, Calgary. 
 Bird, Arthur Lewis, N.W.M.P. 
 Bird, Thomas Albert, Prince Albert. 
 Biscoe, Vincent Henry, N.W.M.P. 
 Blake, James Augustus, N.W.M.P. 
 Border, John Wesley, Regina. 
 Bourne, Lutwidge Edward, Macleod. 
 Bolster, George, Pincher Creek. 
 Bolt, Herbert George, Calgary. 
 Bradley, Arthur William, N.W.M.P. 
 Bredin, Henry Hall, Calgary. 
 Bredln, Andrew Noble, N.W.M.P. 
 
 Rank, Name and former Corps. 
 Brewster, John Nipissing, Macleod. 
 Brindle, H«rbert James, N.W.M.P. 
 Brinkworth, George Walter, N.W.M.P. 
 Brown, George A., Regina. 
 Brown, Hector John, N.W.M.P. 
 Brown, Thomas, B. C. Volunteers. 
 Brown, Arthur Herbert, Calgary. 
 Brown, Villiers Sidney, Calgary. 
 Brown, John Henry, Moosomin. 
 Bruce, Edgar Francis, N.W.M.P. 
 Bryans, Thomas, 30th Batt. C. Militia. 
 Burke, James Alexander, N.W.M.P. 
 Burke, Patrick, N.W.M.P. 
 Butler, Arthur Charles, Macleod. 
 Burke, William Henry, N.W.M.P. 
 Brennan, Robert James, N.W.M.P. 
 
 Callaghan, Thomas, Maple Creek. 
 Camies, Ernest Joseph, N.W.M.P. 
 Campbell, Aaron William. Edmonton. 
 Carson, Thomas Edgar, N.W.M.P. 
 Carter, William, Regina. 
 Carter, John, N.W.M.P. 
 Charlton, Henry Lyons, N.W.M.P. 
 Champion, Albert, N.W.M.P. 
 Charles, Allan Hughes, N.W.M.P. 
 Church. Frank, N.W.M.P. 
 Clarke. Douglas, Prince Albert. 
 Clark, Edward Douglas, Edmonton. 
 Clendlnnen, Bertram William, N.W.M.P. 
 Colbert, James Alfred, N.W.M.P. 
 
SECOND CANADIAN CONTINGENT 
 
 859 
 
 mer Corps, 
 ig, Macleod. 
 , N.W.M.P. 
 liter, N.W.M.P. 
 na. 
 [W.M.P. 
 
 olunteers. 
 
 Calgary. 
 
 Calgary. 
 
 losomin. 
 
 I.W.M.P. 
 
 ^att. C. Militia. 
 
 r, N.W.M.P. 
 
 I.P. 
 Macleod. 
 
 N.W.M.P. 
 
 i, N.W.M.P. 
 
 iple Creek. 
 ,, N.W.M.P. 
 lam. Edmonton. 
 N.W.M.P. 
 
 |ia. 
 
 3, N.W.M.P. 
 
 y.M.P. 
 
 L N.W.M.P. 
 
 [.P. 
 
 te Albert. 
 Is. Edmonton. 
 VllHam. N.W.M.P. 
 , N.W.M.P. 
 
 Rank, Name and former Corps. 
 Courtney, Thomas James Halifax. 
 Crawley, Alfred William, Pincher Creek. 
 Cudlip, Albert James, Pinctier Creek. 
 Cunningham, William Percy, N.W.M.P. 
 Clements, Harry Hammond, N.W.M.P. 
 
 Davies, Henry Bromley, Calgary. 
 
 Davies, Jefferson, Calgary. 
 
 Davy, George AUastair, Edmonton. 
 
 Davidson, Frank, N.W.M.P. 
 
 Des Barres, Hermann, N.W.M.P. 
 
 DeRossiter, Walter Wrixon, N.W.M.P. 
 
 Dewey, John, Calgary. 
 
 Dennis, Oliver George, Edmonton. 
 
 Dean, Albert, Regina. 
 
 Dill, Frank Brown, Moosomin. . 
 
 Dickson, Robert Thomas, Pincher Creek. 
 
 Dodd, Victor, Regina. 
 
 Donovan, Daniel, N.W.M.P. 
 
 Doolan, John Thomas, Edmonton. 
 
 Donnelly, John Austin, Pincher Creek. 
 
 Dore, Geoige Launchberry, Pincher Creek. 
 
 Dowler, Thomas, Macleod. 
 
 Drury, Percival Stratton, Maple Creek. 
 
 Duxbury, Thomas, Pincher Creek. 
 
 Durrant, William Francis, Macleod. 
 
 Durie, James Douglas, Calgary. 
 
 D'Easum, Basil Chichester, Edmonton. 
 
 Eaton, Robert Barry, Calgary. 
 
 Eddy, James Harden, Macleod. 
 
 Egan, Peter, N.W.M.P. 
 
 Elkington, Alfred Joseph, N.W.M.P. 
 
 Ellis, Percy, Regina. 
 
 Ermatlnger, Charles Percy, N.W.M.P. 
 
 Erwin, Milton, Macleod. 
 
 Esson, Charles, Macleod. 
 
 Ferguson, George, Edmonton. 
 
 Ferries, Charles Heury, Calgary. 
 
 Fisk, Charles Edward, Calgary. 
 
 Fisher, James, Calgary. 
 
 Fitzgerald, Francis Joseph, N.W.M.P. 
 
 Fletcher, James, Calgary, 
 
 Flynn, William Bernard, Maple Creek. 
 
 Foran, Charles Joseph, Macleod. 
 
 Forbes, Lestock Reid, Calgary. 
 
 Fortune, Andrew Park, N.W.M.P. 
 
 Foster, William Wallace, Maple Creek. 
 
 Fotheringham, David Hetherington.N. W.M.P. 
 
 French, Frederick, Spl. N.W.M.P. 
 
 French, John Poyntz, Spl. N.W.M.P. 
 
 Frost, Walter, Calgary. 
 
 Galwey, Richard Morris, Pincher Creek. 
 Geoghegan, John, N.W.M.P. 
 Giles, William A., Edmonton. 
 Gladwin, James Muir, N.W.M.P. 
 
 Rank, Name and former Corps. 
 Glover, Frederick Stanley, Pincher Creek. 
 Goodfellow, George, Maple Creek. 
 Gordon, Geor.ge Frederick, N.W.M.P. 
 Goodman, Theodore, Regina. 
 Gould, Goodwin Norris, Pincher Creek. 
 Gow, Alexander Murray, Moosomin. 
 Gray, William, N.W.M.P. 
 Gray, John, Macleod. 
 Greenall, Frank, Calgary. 
 Green, Herbert Frank, Pincher Creek. 
 Green, Girshorn Wilson, Pincher Creek. 
 Green, Arthur Esmer Carteret, N.W.M.P. 
 Griesbach, William Autrobus, Edmonton. 
 Groat, Forbies, Edmonton. 
 Gunn, Henry Aitken, Pincher Creek. 
 
 Haddock, Alexander Gardener, N.W.M.P. 
 Hammond, William Henry, Regina. 
 Hanna, William Henry, Edmonton. 
 Harris, William James, St. Charles P. O. 
 Harley, Thomas, Calgary. 
 Hayne, Murray Henry Edward, N.W.M.P. 
 Head, Henry Arthur, N.W.M.P. 
 Healy, John May, N.W.M.P. 
 Hendren, George Grant, N.W.M.P. 
 Henry, William Alexander, Macleod. 
 Herchmer, Sherwood, Regina. 
 Hertzog, William, N.W.M.P. 
 Hewetson, John S., Pincher Creek. 
 Higinbotham. William Bruce, N.W.M.P. 
 Hilling, Thomas James, N.W.M.P. 
 Hilliam, Edward. N.W.M.P. 
 Hobbins, Samuel, Calgary. 
 Hodgkiss, Sidney Harry, Edmonton 
 Houlgate, Henry Laurie, Calgary. 
 Howden, Gordon Thompson, N.W.M.P. 
 Huckell, Benjamin Williams, Halifax. 
 Hughes, Thomas Price, N.W.M.P. 
 Hughes, Louis Campbell, Calgary. 
 Hughey, John, Regina. 
 Hutchinson, Charles Edward, Calgary. 
 
 Jackson, Frank Andrew, Edmonton. 
 Jamieson, Frederick Charles, Edmonton. 
 Jarvis, Arthur Byron, N.W.M.P. 
 Jeffery, Nichol, N.W.M.P. 
 Jenkins, Horace, Regina. 
 Johntion, Norman Spencer, Pincher Creek 
 Johnston, Douglas Farquhar, Pincher Creek. 
 Johnstone, Andrew, N.W.M.P. 
 
 Kelly, Percy Herbert, "A" Troop Manitoba 
 
 Dragoons. 
 Kerrigan, Michael, N.W.M.P. 
 Kerr, Graham, Moosomin. 
 Kerr, Robert John. Pincher Creek. 
 Klbby, Albert, Macleod. 
 King, Raymond Spencer, Edmonton. 
 
8G0 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFiiICA 
 
 Rank, Name and former Corps. 
 King, George, Maple Creek. 
 King, John Edward, N.W.M.P. 
 Kirwan, Henry John, Calgary. 
 Knight, Reginald Spencer, N.W.M.P. 
 Krag, Carl, Regina 
 
 Lane, Harry Goldney, N.W.M.P. 
 Laroque, Joseph Arthur, N.W.M.P. 
 Lawe, Alexander Wrightson, Regina. 
 Laws, Burnett, Macleod. 
 Leach, Richard, N.W.M.P. 
 Leach, Frank Easton, Macleod. 
 Lee, Hugh, Calgary. 
 Leggat, Matthew, St. Charles, P. Q. 
 Lett, Henry, N.W.M.P. 
 Lett, Richard, N.W.M.P. 
 Lindsay, John, Edmonton 
 Lloyd, Benjauiln Harry, Calgary. 
 Long, John Franklin, Calgary. 
 Long, Arthur Tilney, Regina. 
 Long, James Patrick, Regina. 
 
 McArthur, John, Macleod. 
 
 McCallum, Archibald Duncan, Regina. 
 
 McCall, Wallace, Maple Creek. 
 
 McCallum, Louis, Calgary. 
 
 McCauley, Alexander James Henry, Edmon- 
 ton. 
 
 McClelland, William. N.W.M.P. 
 
 McCulloch, David, N.W.M.P. 
 
 McDougall, Duncan, N.W.M.P. 
 
 Macdougall, Harold Valdlmir, Macleod. 
 
 McGeachy, Thomas, Edmonton. 
 
 McKay, Charles Tossell, Calgary. 
 
 McKen, William, Regina. 
 
 Mackenna, Robert Joseph, N.W.M.P. 
 
 McKinly, Alexander, Edmonton. 
 
 McLaughlin, Stanley, N.W.M.P. 
 
 McLaughlin, Sidney, N.W.M.P. 
 
 McLaughlin, Percy James Scotland, Maple 
 Creek. 
 
 McLeod, William Baldwin, N.W.M.P. 
 
 McLeod, Robert William, N.W.M.P. 
 
 McMillan, Charles John, Regina. 
 
 MacNell, Alfred Chester, Prince Albert 
 
 McNeill, James, Calgary. 
 
 McNeil, Malcolm Reid, Moosomln. 
 
 McNicol, John, Regina. 
 
 McNicol, Peter Hector, Regina. 
 
 Maloney, Joseph Daniel, Edmonton. 
 
 Manson, James Reid, N.W.M.P. 
 
 Marchand, Charles Hilliard, Edmonton. 
 
 Marshall, Edward, Calgary. 
 
 Martin, Harry James, N.W.M.P. 
 
 Mead, Clement Gawler, Pincher Creek. 
 
 Miller, Hugh, Regina. 
 
 Miles, Thomas Routledge, Pincher Creek. 
 
 [Miles, Henry Vere Webb, Pincher Creek. 
 
 Rank. Name and former Corps. 
 Millie, Samuel Bouchier, N.W.M.P. 
 Moloney, Albert Charles, Edmonton 
 Mongeon, Joseph, Pincher Creek. 
 Mooney, John, Prince Albert. 
 Morden, James Frederick, Pincher Creek. 
 Morrison, Alfred Samuel, Col. Srgt. 90th 
 
 Batt. Winnipeg. 
 Morrison, Donald, Regina. 
 More, Peter James, N.W.M.P. 
 Mullen, William James, Edmonton. 
 
 Napier, William Hugh, N.W.M.P. 
 Near, Benjamin, Regina. 
 Nettleton, Thorn, Moosomln. 
 Nevile, Herbert Sandford, Moosomln. 
 Northway, Richard John, Calgary. 
 Nunneley, Edward, Edmonton. 
 O'Grady, Samuel Cecil Harvey, N.W.M.P. 
 O'Kelly, Andrew Nolan, N.W.M.P. 
 O'Kelly, Gerald Michael, N.W.M.P. 
 Oliver. Walter Reginald, N.W.M.P. 
 Olsen, James Adams. 
 Ouimet, Telesphore Oscar, N.W.M.P. 
 
 Paling, Ernest John, Calgary. 
 Parker, Frank Edward, Regina. 
 Patterson, Francis David, Calgary. 
 Paterson, .Tohn Alexander, Macleod. 
 Patteson, Thomas Edward, Macleod. 
 Peebles, Herbert Walter, Edmonton. 
 Perry, Frank, N.W.M.P. 
 Peters, Christopher Richard, N.W.M.P. 
 Petersen, Charles Frank, Regina. 
 Pierson, Alan, Edmonton. 
 Piper, Somerton F., Regina. 
 Piper, William Warren, N.W.M.P. 
 Pointon, Francis. N.W.M.P. Sp. Con. 
 Pope. Harold Williams, N.W.M.P. 
 Porter, William Tom, Calgary. 
 Pratt, Frank Edward, Regina. 
 
 Quinn, David George, N.W.M.P. 
 
 Ramsay, Thomas Morton, Pincher Creek. 
 Randall, Reginald Chadd Sylvester, Regina, 
 Raper, Arthur Clements, Pincher Creek. 
 Reeve, George Hepworth, N.W.M.P. 
 Redpath, John Reginald. Pincher Creek, 
 Relchert, Edward, N.W.M.P, 
 Reid, William Archibald. Edmonton. 
 Ritchie, James. N.W.M.P. 
 Robertson. Alistalr Irvine. Macleod. 
 Robertson, John, N.W.M.P. 
 Robinson, Charles Wilson, Regina. 
 Rochfort. Cowper Fred Wallarton, Regina. 
 Rodgers, Edmund Harper, Calgary. 
 Ross, Arthur. N.W.M.P. 
 Ross, Grant Allan, Regina. 
 
SECOND CANADIAN CONTINGENT 
 
 861 
 
 mer Corps. 
 
 •, N.W.M.P. 
 
 s, Edmonton 
 
 aer Creek. 
 
 Ibert. 
 
 ck, Pincher Creek. 
 
 uel. Col. Srgt. 90th 
 
 na. 
 
 V.M.P. 
 
 , Edmonton. 
 
 N.W.M.P. 
 a. 
 
 lomin. 
 
 )rd, Moosomin. 
 hn, Calgary, 
 monton. 
 
 Harvey, N.W.M.P. 
 a, N.W.M.P. 
 el, N.W.M.P. 
 Id, N.W.M.P. 
 
 scar, N.W.M.P. 
 
 :algary. 
 
 i, Regina. 
 
 Lvid, Calgary. 
 
 ider, Macleod. 
 
 Bvard, Macleod. 
 
 ter, Edmonton. 
 
 P. 
 
 Ichard, N.W.M.P. 
 
 nk, Regina. 
 
 ton. 
 
 egina. 
 N.W.M.P. 
 
 M.P. Sp. Con. 
 N.W.M.P. 
 
 Calgary. 
 
 Regina. 
 
 n 
 
 iS 
 
 N.W.M.P. 
 
 ton, pincher Creek. 
 
 idd Sylvester, Regina. 
 
 its, Pincher Creek. 
 
 )rth, N.W.M.P. 
 
 lid. Pincher Creek, 
 
 A^.M.P. 
 
 aid, Edmonton. 
 
 P. 
 vine, Macleod. 
 
 M.P. 
 ilson, Regina. 
 d Wallarton, Regina. 
 rper, Calgary. 
 P. 
 glna. 
 
 M. 
 
 Rank, Name and former Corps. 
 Rubbra, Frank Horace, N.W.M.P. 
 Rubbra, Theodore Charles, Macleod. 
 Ruck, Lawrence, Macleod. 
 Russell, John, Edmonton. 
 Ruth, Frederick Cuthbert, N.W.M.P. 
 
 Salmon, George Francis, Moosomin. 
 
 Sargent, John Beresford, Regina. 
 
 Schell, Joseph John, Edmonton. 
 
 Scott, Thomas, Macleod. 
 
 Sexton, Frank, N.W.M.P. 
 
 Shobbrook, Heber, Moosomin. 
 
 Sharp, Lance, Edmonton. 
 
 Sharps, Stanley Lancelot, Moosomin. 
 
 Shai pe, George Grinley, Regina. 
 
 Sheppard, Walter Festing, N.W.M.P. 
 
 Sheppard, Reginald Harry, Regina. 
 
 Shunn, Abner, N.W.M.P. 
 
 Simms, John, Calgary. 
 
 Stewart, John Foster, Macleod. 
 
 Skeet, Ronald George Stewart, N.W.M.P. 
 
 Skinner, William Paxton, Pincher Creek. 
 
 Slack, Charles John, Calgary. 
 
 Smart, James, Maple Creek. 
 
 Smith, Reuben, Prince Albert. 
 
 Smith, Henry Daniel, F^dmonton. 
 
 Smith, James Alpin, N.W.M.P. 
 
 Smith, Gavin Graham, Regina. 
 
 Smith, Ovide, Pincher Creek. 
 
 Smith, William Cunningham, Regina. 
 
 Soper, Frederick Percy Watson, N.W.M.P. 
 
 Soube, Angus, Pincher Creek. 
 
 Spreadbury, Alfred, N.W.M.P. 
 
 Sprott, William, Edmonton. 
 
 Stayner, Richard Winslow, N.w.I«I.P. 
 
 Stephens, Reginald Herbert, Regina. 
 
 Stevens, Robert Carolus Hunt, N.W.M.P. 
 
 Storey, Arthur, N.W.M.P. 
 
 Strong, Harold, N.W.M.P. 
 
 Talbot, Milton Smith, Regina. 
 
 Rank, Name and former Corps. 
 Taylor, Frank Joseph, Edmonton. 
 Taylor, Sydney, Calgary. 
 Taylor, John Edward, Macleod. 
 Taylor, Joseph Robert, N.W.M.P. 
 Thackwell, Edward Hlllyar, Calgary. 
 Threadkell, Frank, N.W.M.P. 
 Thevenet, Marcel Raoul, N.W.M.P. 
 Tracey, Augustus Warren, N.W.M.P. 
 Travers, Oliver, Edmonton. 
 Tryon, Charles Robert, Regina. 
 Tucker, Henry Walter, Pincher Creek. 
 
 Uniacke, Andrew Gore, Calgary. 
 
 Vernon, Walter Granville Harcourt,N.W.M.P. 
 Vlllebrum, Peter, Regina. 
 
 Walte, A. Stanley, N.W.M.P. 
 Waldy, Edward Fielding, Calgary. 
 Waller, Pitt, N.W.M.P. 
 Walsh, Robert George, Regina. 
 Walters, Paul, N.W.M.P. 
 Walton, Joseph, Prince Albert. 
 Warene, Harry Thomas, N.W.M.P. 
 Weatherald, Charles Edward, Moosomin. 
 Weaver, Oswald James, Regina. 
 Weir, Robert Henry, N.W.M.P. 
 Westhead, Charles George, Edmonton. 
 Wetzell, Olaf, N.W.M.P. 
 Whittaker, John, N.W.M.P. 
 Wildman, George Edward, N.W.M.P. 
 Wllkle, William, Edmonton. 
 Wilson, Maurice Studdert, Macleod. 
 Wilson, Thomas Goodrick, Pincher Creek. 
 Wilson, George Peter, N.W.M.P. 
 Willson, Justus Duncan, Regina. 
 Winfleld, Harry, Calgary. 
 Wood, William, Edmonton. 
 Wood, Percy Amble, Macleod. 
 Woollcombe, John, Edmonton. 
 
 "A" SQUADRON. 
 
 No. 
 51 
 
 52 
 
 53 
 
 54 
 
 55 
 
 56 
 
 86 
 
 Rank, Name and former Corps. No. 
 
 S.S.M., Wldgery, J., "A," Royal Can. Dra- 87 
 
 goons. 83 
 
 S.Q.M.S., Hunt B., "B," Royal Can. Dra- 151 
 
 goons. 153 
 
 Sgt., Rhoades, W., "A," Royal Can. Dra- 202 
 
 goons. 203 
 
 " Fuller, H. F., "A," Royal Can. Dra- 76 
 
 goons. 25 
 
 " Hudson, G., "A," Royal Can. Dra- 11 
 
 goons. 172 
 
 S. Farr., Harraden, 0. P., "A," Royal 154 
 
 Can. Dragoons. 63 
 
 Sgt., Smith, W. T., "A," Royal Can. Dra- 'J.'{ 
 
 goons. 17 
 
 Rank, Name and former Corps. 
 Sgt, Till, L. A., "A," Royal Can. Dgns. 
 " Steer, E. A., "A," Royal Can. Dgns. 
 " Purdon, E. L., 7th Hussars. 
 " Terrill, W. H., 3rd P.W.C.D. 
 CorpI , O'Connell, M., R. C. R. 
 
 " McDonald, A. A., 1st Hussars. 
 
 Latremouille, S., "A," R. C. D. 
 " Bennett, J., 2nd Dragoons. 
 " Cartwright, J. W., 2n(l Dragoons. 
 " Price, P. R., 3rd P.W.C.D. 
 " Wllloughby, A. G., 3rd P.W.C.D. 
 Callahan, M. J., "A." R.(M). 
 Corp. S. S., Lovngrovo, A. J., G.G.n.G, 
 Pte., Agausiz, R. U. G., 2ud Dragoons. 
 
8M 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 223 
 
 48 
 
 101 
 
 57 
 
 49 
 
 102 
 
 209 
 
 22 
 
 59 
 
 145 
 
 45 
 
 36 
 
 161 
 
 60 
 
 61 
 
 104 
 
 164 
 
 103 
 
 40 
 
 105 
 
 106 
 
 34 
 
 160 
 
 62 
 
 186 
 
 228 
 
 372 
 
 108 
 
 64 
 
 18 
 
 222 
 
 183 
 
 65 
 
 66 
 
 110 
 
 216 
 
 226 
 
 96 
 
 157 
 
 38 
 
 111 
 
 67 
 
 68 
 
 158 
 
 19 
 
 182 
 
 112 
 
 26 
 
 69 
 
 165 
 
 214 
 
 217 
 
 9 
 
 207 
 
 184 
 
 173 
 
 Rank, Name and former Corps. 
 
 Pte., Allen, B. B., Windsor, Ont. 114 
 
 Allum, D., 2nd Dragoons. 166 
 
 Anderson, C. E., "A," R.C.D. 169 
 
 Anderson, C. H., 9th Field Batt. 115 
 
 Anderson, W. L., Ayr, Out. 116 
 
 Anderson, W. J., 13th Battn. 118 
 
 Ardiel, B., 1st Hussars. 19 
 
 Baldwin, E., 2nd Dragoons. 381 
 
 Bates, E., "A," R.C.D. 142 
 
 Baxter, J., G.G.B.G. 15 
 
 Beaton, A., No. 2 Co., R.C.R.I. 156 
 
 Beers, L. M.. Queen's O. Rifles. 163 
 
 Bishop, W. G., Montreal. 70 
 
 Bragg, W. Q., "A," R.C.D. 71 
 
 Brown, A. W., "A," R.C.D. 72 
 
 Brown, F., G.G.B.G. 176 
 
 Brown, J. B., 3rd Dragoons. 229 
 
 Bouchard, A., Quebec. 177 
 
 Bowman, N., 38th Bn. 406 
 
 Builder, V. D., 38th Bn. 73 
 
 Burnett, S., G.G.B.G. 14 
 
 Burritt, J. W., Toronto. 74 
 
 Butler, A., 1st. P.W.R.F. 220 
 
 Butterfleld, W. J., "A," R.C.D. 23 
 
 Campbell, G., 22nd Bn. 24 
 
 Campbell, J. E., Orangeville. 120 
 
 Cameron, H. P., 3 P.W.C.D. 170 
 
 Chambers, E., 10th Battn. 28 
 
 Clark, J., "A," R.C.D. 75 
 Clendenning, G. M., 2nd Dragoons. 185 
 
 Cline, S., 25th Battn. 178 
 
 Collins, G. H. A., P.L.D.G. 208 
 
 Cook, C, "A," R.C.D. 42 
 
 Cooper, C, "A," R.C.D. 218 
 
 Cordiugly, W. E., G.G.B.G. 77 
 
 Crowe, D. J., 27th Bn. 122 
 
 DeLisle, C. D., 48th Bn. 143 
 De Rochejocquel&in, A., Cleveland. 125 
 
 Dougall, W., D.Y.R.C. Hus. 47 
 
 Daoust, D., G.G.B.G. 80 
 
 Duguid. J. F., 48th Bn. 181 
 
 Dunsmore, R. J., "A," R.C.D. 126 
 
 Eagleson, B., "A," R.C.D. 31 
 
 Elliott, W. v., D.Y.R.C. Hus. 81 
 
 England, G., 2nd Dragoons. 127 
 
 Evans, W. L., P.L.D.G. 128 
 
 Farrell, J., G.G.B.G. 204 
 Pilson, E. A., Amhorst Islands, Ont. 152 
 
 Fitzgerald, E., "A," R.C.D. 211 
 
 Flemming, G. E., 3rd Dragoons. 85 
 
 Forbes, G. A., 1st Hussars. 30 
 
 Eraser, J. E., 26th Battn. 227 
 
 Gifford, T. A., 34th Bn. 46 
 
 Glover, W. M., Ist Hussars. 78 
 
 Gold, W. S., Scotland. 13 
 
 Graham, 0. C, P.L.D.G. 123 
 
 Rank, Name and former Corps. 
 Pte., Gurnette, E. Q. C. Rifles. 
 
 " Hall, A. J., 57th Batt. 
 
 " Hampton, W. J., 3rd Dragoons. 
 
 " Harbottle, F., Toronto. 
 
 " Harman, J. W., Toronto. 
 
 " Hartmari, F., 12th Batt. 
 
 " Harper, J. S., 41st Batt. 
 
 " Hagen, J., 10th Batt. 
 
 " Henry, A., Toronto. 
 
 " Heron, J. B., 9th Ed. Batt. 
 
 " Hiam, H., D.Y.R.C. Huss. 
 
 " Hillyard, A. E., 3rd Dragoons. 
 
 " Hibbett, J., "A," R.C.D. 
 
 " Hodgson, W., "A," R.C.D. 
 
 " Hopkins, J. A., "A," R.C.D. 
 
 " Holland, E. J., P.L.D.G. 
 
 " Horner, H., R.C.R.I. 
 
 " Hull, M. A., P.L.D.G. 
 
 " Hubbard, J., 30th Batt. 
 Tpr., Hughes, N., "A," R.C.D. 
 Pte., Hullett, A., 2nd Dragoons. 
 
 " Inglis, A. G., "A," R.C.D. 
 
 " James, M., 7th Batt. 
 
 " Jefferson, J., 2nd Dragoons. 
 
 " Jenkins, V., Scotland. 
 
 " Johnson, I., G.G.B.G. 
 
 " Johnston, R. G., 3rd Dragoons. 
 
 " Jordan, J., Q.O.R. 
 
 " Keohler, C. H., "A," R.C.D. 
 
 " Kinsley, W. A., 37th Batt. 
 
 " Laudels, A. F., P.L.D.G. 
 
 " Loosemore, A. J., Q.O.R. 
 
 " Loosemore, H. H., Toronto. 
 
 " Lougheed, D., 1st Hussars. 
 
 " Low, J. W., "A," R.C.D. 
 
 " Lyon, H. H., G.G.B.G. 
 
 " McCarthy, P., G.G.B.G. 
 
 " McCulla, J. W., N.W.M.P. 
 
 " McCusker, F., 2nd Dragoons. 
 
 " McGahey, J. W., 'A," R.C.D. 
 
 " McGee, C. E., P.L.D.G. 
 
 " Mcllroy, F., Toronto. 
 
 " Mcintosh, 41st Batt. 
 
 " Mclver, M., "A." R.C.D. 
 
 " McKibbin, D. M., G.G.B.G. 
 
 " McRae, G. A., Toronto. 
 
 " Marsh, C. S., 1st Hussars. 
 
 " Marshall, H. W., N.W.M.P. 
 
 " Maycock, W. R., 1st Hussars. 
 
 " Mayne, Jos., "B," R.C.D. 
 
 " Metcalfe, F., Kingston. 
 
 " Miles, F., R.C.R.I. 
 
 " Mlddleton, J., Toronto. 
 
 " Mitchell, W., "A," R.C.D. 
 
 " Moluskey, W. E., 2nd Dragoons. 
 
 " Morrison, W. J., 12th Batt. 
 
SECOND CANADIAN CONTINGENT 
 
 SOS 
 
 124 
 175 
 
 79 
 205 
 
 39 
 
 43 
 130 
 180 
 219 
 131 
 172 
 151 
 
 21 
 
 189 
 188 
 174 
 136 
 225 
 
 138 
 
 159 
 
 107 
 
 212 
 
 82 
 
 179 
 
 187 
 
 27 
 
 32 
 
 135 
 
 Rank, Name and former Corps. 
 
 Pte., Morrison, W. T., G.G.B.G. 109 
 
 Mulloy, L. W. R., P.L.D.G. 133 
 
 Muir, W. B., "A," R.C.D. 134 
 
 Munroe, J. H., R.C.R.I. 35 
 
 O'Brien, J. J., G.G.B.G. 244 
 
 Palmer, G. D., 2nd Dragoons. 155 
 
 Pearce, W., "A," R.C.D. 12 
 
 Pelton, R. J., P.L.D.G. 153 
 
 Peck, F. C. 88 
 
 Potts, J., (Civ.) 162 
 
 Price, P. R., 3rd Dragoons. 201 
 
 Purdon, E. L., D.Y.R. C. Hus. 213 
 
 Ratcliffe, A., 2nd Dragoons. 137 
 
 Reynolds, R. H., 1st Hussars. 171 
 
 Richardson, A. M., "A," R.C.D. 41 
 
 Robinson, R. R., Toronto. 20 
 
 Robinson, R. S., Toronto. 89 
 
 Roche, H. E., G.G.F.G. 90 
 
 Ross, A., 14th Battalion. 144 
 
 Richardson, G., R.C.R.I. 91 
 
 Richardson, J., 1st Hussars. 32 
 
 See, D.. 9th Fd. Battery. 167 
 
 Scott, C. D., D.Y.R.C. Hus. 139 
 
 Semple, W. C, 16th Fd. Battery. 210 
 
 Shaw, C. E., R.C.R.I. 206 
 
 Shipp. T. P., "A." R.C.D. l'^4 
 
 Slater, N. J.. P.L.D.G. 92 
 
 Smart, D., P.L.D.G. 140 
 
 Sparks, J., Hamilton, Ont. 221 
 
 Spence, D. M., 57th Battalion. 141 
 Spicer, R. W. E., Toronto. 
 
 Rank, Name and former Corps. 
 Pte., Spink, W. B., Q. O. Rifles. 
 
 " Smith, G., G.G.B.G. 
 
 " Smith, H. 
 
 " Stewart, M. E. 
 
 " Stonor, A. F. 
 
 " Sully, W. P., D.Y.R.C. Hus. 
 
 " Taylor, H. ,T., 2nd Dragoons. 
 
 " Terrill, W. H., 3rd Dragoons. 
 
 " Thornton, F., "A," R.C.D. 
 
 " Thompson, E. 
 
 " Tilley, W., 1st Hussars. 
 
 " Tripp, E. H., 1st Hussars. 
 
 " Townley, W. J., G.G.B.G. 
 
 " Trusler, A., 57th Battalion. 
 
 " Turner, A. W., 3rd Dragoons. 
 
 " Van Every, C. P., 2nd Dragoons. 
 
 " Vine, J., "A," R.C.D. 
 
 ■ Vizard, A. H., "A," R.C.D. 
 
 " Walker, J. H., G.G.B.G. 
 
 " Wa.idley, E., "A," R.C.D. 
 
 " Warren, D. J., G.G.B.G. 
 
 " Wasson, P., 3rd. F.W.R.F. 
 
 " Wheatley, W. J., G.G.B.G. 
 
 " Wigle, M. S., Ist Hussars. 
 
 " Wigle, L., Ist Hussars. 
 
 •• Willoughby, A. G., 3rd P.W.C.D. 
 
 " Winyard. W., "A," R.C.D. 
 
 " Wyatt. P., "A," R.C.D. 
 
 " Wright, W., 1st Hussars. 
 
 " Young, D. D., G.G.B.G. 
 
 'B" SQUADRON. 
 
 251 
 3 
 
 252 
 253 
 254 
 351 
 352 
 410 
 434 
 307 
 323 
 255 
 259 
 329 
 301 
 354 
 353 
 432 
 416 
 206 
 256 
 
 Rank, Name and former Corps. 
 S.S.M., McMilan, Alex., "B." R.C.D. 
 
 S.Q.M.S., Sparks, J. R., "B," R.C.D. 
 
 Sergt, Dyer, W. A., "B," R.C.D. 
 
 " McLeod, W., "B," R.C.D. 
 
 " Allison, H., "B," R.C.D. 
 
 " Bisset, W., Q.O.C. Hussars. 
 
 " Hayward, G. F., 3rd Dragoons. 
 ' Ryan, R. H., Reserve of officers. 
 
 " Arnold, R. H., 8th Hussars. 
 
 " Bradner, Jos., Brandon Inf. Cy. 
 Sgt. Farr., Spencer, Jas., Manitoba Dgns. 
 Corpl. Square, Harold, "B," R.C.D. 
 
 " Whitlow, F„ "B," R.C.D. 
 
 " Harriot, J., Manitoba Dragoons. 
 
 " Carter, A., Manitoba Dragoons. 
 
 " Holliday, W. J., Q.O.C. Hussars. 
 
 " Pope, H. B., Q.O.C. Hussars. 
 
 " Parks, .1. H., 8th Hussars. 
 
 " Markham, R. J., 8th Hussars. 
 
 " Wiloughby, A. G., 3rd P.W.C.D. 
 
 " S. S., Warrian, J. B., Winnipeg, Man. 
 
 Rank, Name and former Corps. 
 Pte. Allen, Cecil Crowder, "B," R.C.D. 
 
 " Arnold, Archibald F., Yorkton, 
 N.W.T. 
 
 " Armstrong, B. R., 3rd Regt., C.A. 
 
 " Ault, Alfred Ernest, Aultsville, Ont. 
 
 " Baker, Sydney Chas., "B," R.C.D. 
 
 " Barton, Percy. 
 
 " Beckwith, B. M., Halifax, N. S. 
 
 " Bell, W. H., 8th Hussars. 
 
 " Belamy, Geo. A., Man. Dragoons. 
 
 ■■ Bettle, F., 62nd Battalion. 
 
 " Berg, Frederick. 
 
 " Bing, Andrew Blyth, Medical Col- 
 lege, Winnipeg, Man. 
 
 " Boulton, D'Arcy Everard, Russell, 
 Man. 
 
 " Brand. Wm. Elliott, Rat Portage, 
 Ont. 
 
 " Brown, John J., Man. Dragoons. 
 
 " Carter, Gerald St. Leger, Man. 
 Dragoons. 
 
 " Church, J., Toronto, Ont. 
 
864 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Rank, Name and former Corps. 
 Pte., Clarkson, Jos. Stone, Brandon In- 
 fantry Company. 
 " Cope, Edgar Cuthbert, Man. Drag. 
 " Cummings. Hugo M., Q.O.C.H. 
 " Currie, Claud Vernon, Winnipeg, 
 
 Man. 
 " Dease, J. W., Halifax. 
 " Danby, Ed. Sherman, Winnipeg, 
 
 Man. 
 " Dawson, William, "B," R.C.D. 
 " de Balinghard, J. C, Yorkton, 
 
 N.W.T. 
 " Dill, C. E., Toronto. 
 " Dlx, Macnamara Henry, Winnipeg, 
 
 Man. 
 " Dixon, Jas. Albert, 86th Battalion. 
 " Douglas, Henry Sholto, Winnipeg, 
 
 Man. 
 " Doyle, P. L., 74th Battalion. 
 " Drought, Thomas, Morris, Man. 
 " Drummond, Leopold, "B," R.C.D. 
 " Elmhurst, Fred Jas., "B," R.C.D. 
 " Findley, John, "B," R.C.D. 
 " Fraser, James Ross, D.Y.R.C. Hus. 
 " Fowler, James, 5th Dragoons. 
 " George, John Martin, "B," R.C.D. 
 " Gray. Arthur Wellington, "B," 
 
 R.C.D. 
 " Hagen, T., Toronto. 
 " Harvey, John Jas., Man. Dragoons. 
 " Hawkins, J. F., 71st Battn. 
 " Hayden, Daniel, "B," R.C.D. 
 " Head, Wilfrid Robt., "B," R.C.D. 
 " Hawkins, Wm. Jas., Man. Dragoons. 
 " Hilder, Albert Ed, Man. Dragoons. 
 " Hobbs, B., "B," R.C.D. 
 " Hood, Alex. Young, Winnipeg, Man. 
 " Hoy, Chas. Norman, D.Y.R.C. Hus. 
 " Hubbard, Fred W., Canning, N. S. 
 " Hyry, Peter, "B," R.C.D. 
 " Irvine, Jo. Hume., Manitoba Drag. 
 " Jay, Wm. James, 5th Dragoons. 
 " Kaven, John, Winnipeg, Man. 
 " Kelller, James, Manitoba Dragoons. 
 " Kelly, W. D., Toronto. 
 " Key, Walter, Winnipeg, Man. 
 " Klngley, Alex. R. 
 " Lawson, F. W., 8th Hussars. 
 " Leavltt, A., 62nd Battalion. 
 " Linden, Thos. E., "B," R.C.D. 
 " Little, Andrew, "B," R.C.D. 
 " Lobbin, John M., Montreal, Que. 
 " Lockhart, J. H., 74th Battalion. 
 " Lord, John Wm., "B," R.C.D. 
 " Maoafee, Thos. R., "B," R.C.D. 
 " MacCafferty, John J.. Kentville, N.S. 
 " Mackay, John D., "B," R.C.D. 
 
 Rank, Name and former Corps. 
 Pte., Mackintosh, A. C, Brandon Inf. Co. 
 McMillan, L. C, 93rd Battalion. 
 McCuUey, J. R., 8th Hussars. 
 Mcintosh, A. L., 62nd Battalion. 
 Mclntyre, R., 62nd Battalion. 
 McClintock, Guy, "B," R.C.D. 
 McGregor, Sam J., Brandon In . Co. 
 McKelvey, Albert, Manitoba Trag. 
 Merchant, E., Lewisham, Keat. 
 Mallory, A. P., 62nd Batt. 
 Marriott, Thos. H., Man. Dragoons. 
 Marshall, Herbert N., D.Y.R.C. Hus. 
 Massle, J. O., Sweetsburg. 
 Metzler, H., 74th Batt. 
 Miller, L. R., Lawrencetown, N. S. 
 Moody, D. H., Toronto. 
 Morrison, D. A., 8th Hussars. 
 Morrison, F. T., 8th Hussars. 
 Moorehouse, A. H., 74th Batt. 
 Mortimore, E. A. 
 
 Newton, C. R. R., D.Y.R.C. Hussars. 
 Nllant, J., 62nd Batt. 
 Othern, Chas. R., Bran. Infty. Co. 
 Owen, Clarence C., 5th Dragoons. 
 Palmer. Henry, "B," R.C.D. 
 Pawsey, Alfred J., Gore, N. S. 
 Pickworth, A., Toronto. 
 Ramsey, David Law, "B," R.C.D. 
 Rae, John Graham, 6th Hussars. 
 Rea, Louis Aytoun, Winnipeg, Man. 
 Reid, W. J., Holland Landing. 
 Reid, George, Toronto. 
 Ridley, Thomas, "B," R.C.D. 
 Roberta, Arthur H., Man. Dragoons. 
 Roberts, Percy C. F., D.Y.R.C. Hubs. 
 Robinson, Geo. M. 
 Rodger, Wm. D., "B," R.C.D. 
 Rose, Edward Percy, Medical Col- 
 lege, Winnipeg. 
 Russell, Richard, 5th Dragoons. 
 Ryan, J. T., 8th Hussars. 
 Ryan, Bertram, Man. Dragoons. 
 Ryan, W. Cuthbert, Man. Dragoons. 
 Ryerson, C. E., Toronto. 
 Sanford, E. A., Canning, N. S. 
 Shea, Isaac. 
 Simpson, John. 
 
 Sinclair, James, Yorkton, N.W.T. 
 Snyder, Wm. H., Berwick, N. S. 
 Stevenson, H. T., 8th Hussars. 
 Stevens, C, "A," R.C.D. 
 Sturritt, J. S., Halifax. 
 Thompson, John, "B," R.C.D. 
 Thompson, S. H., Winnipeg, Man. 
 Thompson, T. A., Oxford. N. S. 
 Treadhill, James, Man. Dragoons. 
 Todt, Theodore F., 5th Dragoons. 
 
SECOND CANADIAN CONTINGENT 
 
 865 
 
 Pte 
 
 I," R.C.D. 
 •cy, Medical Col- 
 
 Rank. *.ame and former Corps. 
 , T'irner, Albert, "B." R.C.D. 
 Tylor, Montague H., "B," R.C.D. 
 Venning, W. E., 62nd Batt. 
 Wallace, P. W., Man. Dragoons. 
 Ward, William H., Brandon In. Co. 
 White, J. N., Toronto. 
 
 Rank, Name and former Corps. 
 jPte, White, Henry B., Waterville, N. S, 
 I " Wilkinson, Thos., Man. Dragoons. 
 I " Wood, John T., Man. Dragoons. 
 I " Woods, Robert A., "B," R.C.D. 
 I " Wurtele, G. E., Q.O.C. Hussara. 
 
 Brigade Division, Royal Canadian Artillery 
 "c" field battery. 
 
 |B. Sgt. MaJ., Gimblett, W. H., R.C.A. 
 Q.M.S., Bramah, W., R.C.A. 
 Sgt., McCully, A., R.C.A. 
 
 " Shipton, W. J., R.C.A. 
 
 " Graham, R. W., R.C.A. 
 
 " Slater, S., R.C.A. 
 
 " Kiely, W., 13th Fd. Battery. 
 Far. Sgt., Harper, S. 
 Corp., Wherry, M. E., R.C.A. 
 
 " Gray, E., R.C.A. 
 
 " Hilton, A., R.C.A. 
 
 " Aldcroft, G., R.C.A. 
 
 " Higginson, J., 4th Fd. Battery. 
 Bomb., Barnard, W., 4th Fd. Battery. 
 
 " Boyle, R., 7th Fd. Battery. 
 
 " Hope, R. S., 20th Battalion. 
 
 " Tennant, W. H., 13th Fd. Battery. 
 
 " Marling, B., 7th Fd. Battery. 
 
 " Williams, O. V., R.C.A. 
 Trptr., Robert, E., R.C.A. 
 Allan, Wm., 77th Battalion. 
 Anderson, A., 13th Fd. Battery. 
 Andress, B. 
 
 Andrews, Wm., 4th Fd. Battery. 
 Armstrong, A. 
 Baird, S. A. 
 
 Barker, H. A., 13th Battalion. 
 Bell, P., 4th Fd. Battery. 
 Bell, Wm., 4th Fd. Battery. 
 Bellamy, R. E. 
 Benson, W., R.C.A. 
 Birch, C. E. 
 
 Black, J., St. Catharines. 
 Blackeley, P., 4th Fd. Battery. 
 Blackeby, A. E. 
 Bond, J. C, Toronto. 
 Bradford, A., 4th Fd. Battery. 
 Burton, W. 
 
 Chandler, G., 9th Fd. Battery. 
 Clarkson, L., 9th Fd. Battery. 
 Cobb, R., 13th Fd. Battery. 
 Coffey. G. 
 
 Cosby, N. W., 48thh Highlanders. 
 Davenport. J. 
 
 Derwent, F. C. > 
 
 Derwent, W. R. 
 Eastwood, W. 
 
 Evans, H. C, Toronto. 
 
 Eby, — F. 
 
 I-\iIler, C. B., Q. O. Rifles. 
 
 Gare, E. C St. Catharines. 
 
 Garry, James, 4th Fd. Battery. 
 
 Glenn. M. 
 
 Goodbrand, A., 77th Battalion. 
 
 Genge, R. 
 
 George, Wesley, 13th Fd. Battery. 
 
 Gillen, J. W. 
 
 Gilespie, W. 
 
 Gordon, Hugh, 13th Fd. Battery. 
 
 Gowdie, B. 
 
 Gray, J. W. 
 
 Grant, J. A. 
 
 Green, J. F., St. Catharines. 
 
 Greenfield, J. K., 16th Fd. Battery. 
 
 Guest, J. W. 
 
 Haraill, Wm., 13th Battalion. 
 
 Hamilton, — . 
 
 Hammond, D. B., 31st Battalion. 
 
 Hanson, C. 
 
 Harrison, E. 
 
 Higginson, Jos., 
 
 Holbrook, Geo. 
 
 Holmes, W. 
 
 Hopson, E. H., 9th Fd. Battery. 
 
 Hopklnson, Wm., 4th Field Battery. 
 
 Howe, G. 
 
 Hudson, E. A. P., 4th Fd. Battery. 
 
 Hudson. H. J.. 13th Fd. Battery. 
 
 Hughes, Charles, 13th Fd. Battery. 
 
 Hugl.os. E. 
 
 Irving, C. H., Toronto. 
 
 Irwin. J. F., 7th Fd. Battery. 
 
 Isbister, M. L., 13th Fd. Battery. 
 
 Jackson, W., 9th Fd. Battery. 
 
 Johns, J. C. M., Burlington, Ont. 
 
 Johnson. A. S., 9th Fd. Battery. 
 
 Johnson, E. 
 
 Kenny. E. L. 
 
 Laird, G. A . 
 
 Laidlaw, W. C. 
 
 LaValle, James, 13th Fd. Batt. 
 
 Letten, James, 13th Bn. 
 
 Loosemore, R., 7th Fd. Batt. 
 
 Maulthouse, H. 
 
 4th Fd. Battery. 
 
866 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Rank, Name and former Corps. 
 McCalla, G. B„ 16th Fd. batt. 
 McCamis, H., 13th Bn. 
 McCullough, J. A., 4th Fd. Batt. 
 McCoUum, W., Royal Artillery. 
 McCoy, A. L., 42nd Bn. 
 McDonald, W. B., 4th Fd. Batt 
 McDonlad, A. 
 
 Macdonald, W. J., 9th Fd. Batt. 
 Macdonald, F. C, 9th Fd Batt. 
 McEachern, C. E., Q. O. Rifles. 
 McGregor, D. J., 14th Fd. Batt 
 Mclntyre, W. 
 
 McKnight, W. I.. 7th Fd. Batt. 
 McKenzie, K., 13th Fd. Batt 
 McLean, James, 4th Fd. Batt 
 McNabb, J. A., 13th Bn. 
 McQuarrie, A., 13th Fd. Batt 
 Marling, T. W. B., 7th Fd. Batt 
 Marsden, ii., 7th Fd. Batt. 
 Marshal, G. 
 
 Martin, Jas., St. Catharines. 
 Martin, T. 
 
 Mathias, C, 13th Fd. Batt 
 Miller, J. W. 
 
 Moore, A., St. Catharines. 
 Moffat, J. N. 
 Munsie, H. S. 
 Murray, H» 
 
 Newdrclt, N., Stouffville. 
 Newnham, T. F. 
 Newton, S., 7th Fd. Batt. 
 Norwebb, S. H. S. 
 O'Neill, R. 
 
 O'Reilly, J. A., 77th Batt. 
 Paget, O. B. 
 
 Patton, Wm., 4th Fd. Batt. 
 Peasnell, A., 13th Fd. Batt. 
 Porteous, Wm., Hamilton. 
 Powell, G., Q. O. Rifles. 
 Price, J. R. 
 Raynor, H., Toronto. 
 Richardson, J. R., 10th Battalion. 
 
 Rank, Name and former Corps. 
 Robertson, W. J., 4th Fd. Battery. 
 Robertson, W. A., 37th Battalion. 
 Robinson, A. 
 Robinson, G. F. 
 Ryder, B. 
 
 Schell, Geo., 9th Fd. Battery. 
 Seward, F. W., 13th Fd. Battery. 
 Shaw, John, Toronto. 
 Shaw, E. 
 
 Shaw, E., 13th Fd. Battery. 
 Shedd, F. 
 Smith, T. 
 Smith, W. J. 
 Su'ythe, G. 
 
 Speck, F., 7th Fd. Battery. 
 Stallwood, R. J., 13th Fd. Battery. 
 Straley, Wm., 9th Fd. Battery. 
 Stringer, H. L., 4th Fd. Battery. 
 Stolteb, J. T., St. Catharines. 
 Sweeney, G. R., Toronto. 
 Sweet, C. E. 
 
 Tennent W. H., 13th Fd. Battery. 
 Thompson, C. W. 
 Tibbs, J. W., 9th Fd. Battery. 
 Tranter, Wm. D., 13th Fd. Battery. 
 Trotman, D. 
 
 TurnbuU, John, 13th Fd. Battery. 
 Tupper, R. R. 
 
 Turney, Albert B., 13th Fd. Battery. 
 Turner, T. 
 
 Tyner, B. L., 9th Fd. Battery. 
 Vanorman, G., 4th Fd. Battery. 
 Walker, J. A. 
 
 Wallls, G. T., 12th Battalion. 
 Watson, L. 
 
 Williams, S. T., Toronto. 
 Williamson, W. J. S., Burlington, Ont 
 Williams, A., 13th Fd. Battery. 
 Wilson, R. 
 Wilson, H. 
 
 Winger, J. C, 7th Fd. Battery. 
 Wood, A. H., 9th Fd. Battery. 
 
 'D" FIELD BATTERY. 
 
 Sgt. Maj., Mclntyre, W., "A" Fd. B.R.C.A. 
 Q. M. S.. Slade, J., "A" Fd. B.R.C.A. 
 Sgt., Henderson. G., "A" Fd. B.R.C.A. 
 
 " Somers, L., "A" Fd. B.R.C.A. 
 
 " Lett, K., 11th Fd. Battery. 
 
 " Barnhill, J., eth Fd. Battery. 
 
 " Stinson, W. J., "A" Fd. B.R.C.A. 
 
 " Wood, B. S., 6th Fd. Battery. 
 Corp., Kenealy, jr., "A" Fd. B.R.C.A. 
 
 " Berube, J. F. X.. "A" Fd. B.R.C.A. 
 
 " Curzon, J., 2nd Fd. Battery. 
 
 " Ross. M. H., 16th Fd Battery. 
 
 " Colter, C. F., 6th Fd. Battery. 
 
 Bomb., Smith, W., 2nd Fd. Battery. 
 
 " Wager, F. B., "A"Fd.B.R.C.A. 
 
 " Brown, G., "A"Fd.B.R.C.A. 
 
 " BSaven, L. B., 2nd Fd. Battery. 
 
 " Mattries, B. B., "A" Fd. B. R.C.A. 
 Tptr. Barker, W., 2nd Fd Battery. 
 Abbs, F., 11th Fd. Battery. 
 Alexander, H., 2nd Fd. Battery. 
 Anderson, J. C, 6th Fd. Battery. 
 Ballantine, J., 20th Battalion. 
 Bancroft, G. R., 16th Fd. Battery. 
 Barber, S. W., 30th Battalion. 
 Bargette, T. E., 11th Fd. Battery. 
 
SECOND CANADIAN CONTINGENT 
 
 867 
 
 Rank, Name and former Corps. 
 Barrett, G. A., 6th Fd. Battery. 
 Bapty, W., 11th Fd. Battery. 
 Belford, J. A., 2nd Fd. Battery. 
 Beaven, N. W., Ottawa. 
 Bennett, T. P., G.G.F.G, 
 Bolton, D., 16th Fd. Battery. 
 Bott, E. S., 2nd Fd. Battery. 
 Boyle, R., 14th Fd. Batery. 
 Bradley, R., Ottawa. 
 Bradley, S. W. 
 
 Bramah, E. J., "A" Fd. B. R. C. A. 
 Bramah, T., "A" Fd. B. R. C. A. 
 Brown, J. A., 6th Fd. Battery. 
 Burnhara, H. L., 14th Fd. Battery. 
 Cameron, H. H., G.G.F.G. 
 Campbell, J. A., 30th Battalion. 
 Cornett, H. C, 16th Fd. Battery. 
 Cartledge, W. R., 11th Fd. Battery. 
 Cause, H., 6th Fd. Battery. 
 Chisholm, D., "A" Fd. B. R.C.A. 
 Clarke, A. R., 2nd Fd. Battery. 
 Crowe, A. R., 2nd Fd. Battery. 
 Coogan, R. J., 6th Fd. Battery. 
 Cormack, Jas., 16th Fd. Battery. 
 Daley, M. J., 2nd Fd. Battery. 
 Davey, W. H. G., 2nd Fd. Battery. 
 Davey, F. 
 
 Davidson, T. C, 2nd Fd. Battery. 
 Darlington, G. W., 2nd Fd. Battery. 
 Decasse, G., "A" Fd. B. R. C. A. 
 Denmark, J. C, 2nd Fd. Battery. 
 Denges, H. D., 11th Fd. Battery. 
 Dickson, W., "A" Fd. B. R.C.A. 
 Donaghy, J. A., 6th Fd. Battery. 
 Elliott, L., 20th Battalion. 
 Evatt, E. 
 
 Farquharson, G. H., 2nd Fd. Battery. 
 Fennell, C. W., 16th Fd. Battery. 
 Flannigan, A., 16th Fd. Battery. 
 Forrest, H., "A" Fd. B. R.C.A. 
 Gamble, R. B. 
 
 Garnett, C. G., 6th Fd. Battery. 
 Gavan, W., 29th Battalion. 
 Gervan, J. E. 
 Gillespie, J. 
 
 Glenn, Wm., "A" Fd. B. R.C.A. 
 Glenister, J., 16th Fd. Battery. 
 Gokey, F. W., 11th Fd. Battery. 
 Gould, W. J., 20th Battalion. 
 Graham, G., Brighton, England. 
 Greene, E. W., "A" Fd. B. R.C.A. 
 Griffin, T. M. 
 
 Hall, V. A., 46th Battalion. 
 Hare, W. A. 
 Hare, W. R. 
 Henry, B. 
 Hii'ch, J. E., "A" Fd. B. R. C. A. 
 
 Rank, Name and former Corps. 
 Hodson, G. G., 6th Fd. Battery. 
 Hopkins, W., "A" Fd. B. R.C.A. 
 Howard, G. V. W. 
 Howe, Henry, 11th Fd. Battery. 
 Hume, A. H., 6th Fd. Battery. 
 Hutchinson, E., "A" Fd. B. R.C.A. 
 Igglesden, E., 2nd Fd. Battery. 
 Irish, V. A., Cobourg Gar. Art. 
 Jackson, J., 11th Fd. Battery. 
 James, G. W., 11th Fd. Battery. 
 Keeler, H., 14th Fd. Battery. 
 Kerr, I. 
 
 Kerr, P. A., 2nd Fd. Battery. 
 Kidd, C, 16th Fd. Battery. 
 King, C, 30th Battalion. 
 Kitcheman, H., 2nd Fd. Battery. 
 Lafloor, S., 2nd Fd. Battery. 
 Lamkin, W. L., "B" Fd. B. R.C.A. 
 Lane, B., 2nd Fd. B. R.C.A. 
 Lawes, G., "A" Fd. B. R.C.A. 
 Leach, W. D., 46th Battalion. 
 Lee, P. B., 11th Fd. Battery. 
 Lefroy, C. J. A., 6th Fd. Battery. 
 LeRoy, Lewis C, "A" Fd. B. R.C.A. 
 Lyon, A., 2nd Fd. Battery. 
 Macdonald, D. A., 56th Battalion. 
 McDonald, J. C, 28th Battalion. 
 McCuaig, A. P., P.L.D.G. 
 McGibbon, D., 11th Fd. Battery. 
 McKenzie, H., 16th Fd. Battery. 
 Mason, F. W., 11th Fd. Battery. 
 Miller, A., 11 th Fd. Battery. 
 Mills, C. E., 6th Fd. Battery. 
 Mintram, A. M., "A" Fd. B. R.C.A. 
 Moffat, J. N. 
 
 Mole, C. E., 16th Fd. Battery. 
 Moore, W. J., 20th Battalion. 
 Nicholson, H., 2nd Fd. Battery. 
 O'Connor, T. P., 11th Fd. Batt. 
 Ough, C. R., 14th Fd. Battery. 
 Outram, F. H., 46th Battalion. 
 Pape, J. J., "A" Fd. B. R.C.A. 
 Parker, G., 16th Fd. Battery. 
 Partridge, W. R., 11th Fd. Battery. 
 Philp, J., 11th Fd. Battery. 
 Picot, G., Channel Islands Fd. Battery. 
 Pryke, — 4th Fd. Battery. 
 Quinney, J., 43d Battalion. 
 Quirenbach, H., 11th Fd. Battery. 
 Randell, J. W. 6th Fd. Battery. 
 Ray, J., 6th Fl. Battery. 
 Read, H., 46th Battalion. 
 Richmond, A. S., 16th Fd. Battery. 
 Robinson, A. 
 
 Russell, D. H. N., 16th Fd. Battery. 
 Russell, J. M., 16th Fd. Battery. 
 Sandercock, J. 
 
868 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 Rank, Name and former Corps. 
 Sargent, A., "A" Fd. Battery, R.C.A. 
 Scollie, P. L., 14th Fd. Battery. 
 Shepherd, G. K., 16th Fd. Battery. 
 Shore, E. R., 6th Fd. Battery. 
 Skirving, V. A., 6th Fd. Battery. 
 Smith, W. F., "A" Fd. Battery, R.C.A. 
 Somers, L., "A" Fd. Battery, R.C.A. 
 Sparrow, J. E., 16th Fd. Battery. 
 Street, C, 2nd Fd. Battery. 
 Street, J. D., 2nd Fd. Batt. 
 Stephenson, B., 11th Fd. Battery. 
 Sullivan, W. H., 2nd Fd. Battery. 
 Sutherland, Wm., 6th Fd. Battery. 
 Sutton, E., 30th Battalion. 
 Taylor, Thos., 14th Fd. Battery. 
 
 Rank, Name and former Corps. 
 Taylor, W., 11th Fd. Battery. 
 Thomas, H. N., 16th Fd. Battery. 
 Thome, W. R. 
 
 Tucker, W. F., 4th Fd. Battery. 
 Tunstead, R. F., 2nd Fd. Battery. 
 Wallace, J., 30th Battalion. 
 Waters, H. 
 Welch, Wm., None. 
 Wideman, W. E., 30th Battalion. 
 Wiliams, F. W., 2nd Fd. Battery. 
 Williams, M. S. P., 16th Fd. Battery. 
 Whitten, D. A., G.G.F.G. 
 Woolseley, E. C, 43d Battalion. 
 Wright, H. A. 
 
 'E" FIELD BATTERY. 
 
 Sgt, Maj., O'Grady, J., R.C.A. 
 Q. M. S., Clifford, W., R.C.A. 
 S. Far., Cunningham, J., R.C.A. 
 Sgt., Lyndon, A., R.C.A. 
 
 " Hughes. A. T., R.C.A. 
 
 " Kruger, W. A., R.C.A. 
 
 " Small, J., R.C.A. 
 
 " Agins, W., R.C.A. 
 
 " Jago, J. R., R.M.C. 
 Corp., Crockett, L., R.C.A. 
 
 " Brown, H. M., R.C.A. 
 
 " Biggs, R. J.. R.C.A. 
 
 " Latimer, W., 15th Fd. Battery. 
 
 " Black, S., 17th Fd. Battery. 
 
 " Macdonald, J. H., 17th Fd. Battery. 
 
 " Laflamme, J., R.C.A. 
 Bdr., Richardson, M., R. C. A. 
 
 " Daniels, G., R.C.A. 
 
 " McGillivray, D., R.C.A. 
 
 " MacCormick, E. F., R.C.A. 
 
 " Macaskill, J., R.C.A. 
 
 " Evans, P. H., 3rd Fd. Battery. 
 Tptr., Roberts, A., R.C.A. 
 
 " Bradley, G. W., R.C.A. 
 S. Smith, Cameron, N., 10th Fd. Battery. 
 " Fletcher, T. E. 
 " Stewart, D. G., Newcastle. 
 Wheeler, O'Donnell, W., R.C.A. 
 
 Pedley, W., R.C.A. 
 Col. maker, Reid, H. 
 
 " Macdonald, D. D. 
 Boyce, A., 13th Fd. Battery. 
 Byrne, Thos., 3rd Fd. Battery. 
 Bartlett, — 
 Beauohamp, — 
 Blair, C. D. 
 
 Blyth, R. B., 3rd Fd. Battery. 
 Buck, F., 10th Fd. Battery. 
 Browning, J. H., R.C.A. 
 
 Borden, M. 
 
 Boone, M., 12th Fd. Battery. 
 
 Brewer, F, C, 10th Fd. Battery. 
 
 Carroll, T., 12th Fd. Battery. 
 
 Chesley, F. T., 3rd Rgt. C. A. 
 
 Creighton, J. F., 13th Fd. Battery. 
 
 Creighton, J. A., 13th Fd. Battery. 
 
 Crocker, W. J. 
 
 Coombs, F. E. S. 
 
 Cornish, H., 15th Fd. Battery. 
 
 Cunard, C. W., 3rd Rgt. C. A. 
 
 Campbell, D. 
 
 Craig, T., 12th Fd. Battery. 
 
 Dalton, D., 12th Fd. Battery. 
 
 Dysart, H. B., 10th Fd. Battery. 
 
 Duncan, J. 
 
 Duval, G. T., 12th Fd. Battery. 
 
 Eustace, M. 
 
 Everett, F. H., 10th Fd. Battery. 
 
 Ferguson, W., R.C.A. 
 
 Ferguson, D. 
 
 Fielders, G. W. 
 
 Finnamore, B., 12th Fd. Battery. 
 
 Fletcher, G. F. 
 
 Fletcher, J. E. 
 
 Fraser, W. D., 3rd Fd. Battery. 
 
 Fradette, J. G., R.C.A. 
 
 Gordon, W. S., 13th Fd. Battery. 
 
 Gorham, F. R., 13th Fd. Battery. 
 
 Galliah, J. J., 12th Fd. Battery. 
 
 Gilmore, E. F., R.C.A. 
 
 Grace, M. T. 
 
 Grey, H., 10th Fd. Battery. 
 
 Glew, — 
 
 Goslin, E., R.C.A. 
 
 Hayden, J. A., 10th Fd. Battery. 
 
 Hacquoil, E., R.C.A. 
 
 Hall, H., 10th Fd. Battery. 
 
 Hague, J. H. 
 
SECOND CANADIAN CONTINGENT 
 
 S()0 
 
 Itery. 
 
 Ittery. 
 
 Ittery. 
 
 Rank, Name and former Corps. 
 Hamley, J. 
 
 Harrison, R. A., SH Regt. C. A. 
 Howard, A. G., 3rd Rgt. C. A. 
 Hibbs, H. H., R.C.A. 
 Hill. T. J., 15th Fd. Battery. 
 Horsfall, H. W. 
 Hughes, R., 10th Fd. Battery. 
 Huot, R., R.C.A. 
 
 Jackson, R. C, Pictou Gar. Arty. 
 Jay, J. 
 
 Johnson, G. H., 10th Fd. Battery. 
 Jones, H. 
 Jones, R. 
 Kane, J., R.C.A. 
 Kennedy, W., 10th Fd. Battery. 
 King, M. R., 12th Fd. Battery. 
 Kirk, G. P., 3rd Regt. C. A. 
 Leighton, W. L., 10th Fd. Battery. 
 Llghtstone, H., 15th Fd. Battery. 
 Longee, M. M., 53rd Battalion. 
 Lynn, W. P., 10th Fd. Battery. 
 Mason, — 
 
 Macdonald, D., R.C.A. 
 Macdonald, D. J., 17th Fd. Battery. 
 Macdonald, J. J., 1st Regt. C. A. 
 McLean, H. G., 10th Fd. Battery. 
 McLean, R. 
 
 Mackenzie, W. A., 17th Fd. Battery. 
 Mackenzie, C. L 
 Mackenzie, A. 
 
 McLeod, W. P., 12th Fd. Battery. 
 McLeod, G. F., 3rd Regt. C. A. 
 MacLoughlin, M. J., R.C.A. 
 Mason, B. 
 Miller, R., R.C.A. 
 Michaud, D. 
 Molson, E. A, 
 
 Morrison, D., 17th Fd. Battery. 
 Morrison, S. J., 12th Fd. Battery. 
 Motham, A. E., R.C.A. 
 Munsey, S. W., 13th Fd. Battery. 
 Myra, W. A., 17th Fd. Battery. 
 Neild, J., 13th Fd. Battery. 
 Nethersole, P. R. 
 O'Handley, D., 94th Battalion. 
 O'Reilly, — 
 
 By order 
 
 HUADQUARTERS, OTTAWA, 
 
 8th March, 190a 
 
 Rank, Name and former Corps. 
 Pegean, C, R.C.A. 
 Parker, G. G., 10th Fd. Battery. 
 Perrin, J., R.C.A. 
 Phillips, H., R.C.A. 
 Phillips, G. H., 15th Fd. Battery. 
 Plttman, J. 
 
 Price, W. E., 15th Fd. Battery. 
 Porteous, — 
 Pugh, S., R.C.A. 
 Randells, J. T. 
 Rawlings, — 
 Reynolds, W. H. 
 Reus, R.C.A 
 Roberts, W. 
 Ross, G. H., R.C.A. 
 Ross, J. G., 12th Fd. Battery. 
 Russell, G., 12th Fd. Battery. 
 Rutter, C. W., 12th Fd. Battery. 
 Ryan, R. J. 
 
 Scott, I. M., 17th Fd. Battery. 
 Searles, G., 10th Fd. Battery. 
 Sinclair, E. H., 12th Fd. Battery. 
 Smith, R., 10th Fd. Battery. 
 Smith, A. A. 
 Smith, J. W. 
 Smith, J. 
 
 Squires, J., 13th Fd. Battery. 
 State, A. J. 
 Stone, J., R.C.A. 
 Taite, H. B., 13th Fd. Battery. 
 Tapp, W., 63rd Battalion. 
 Tibbits, A., 10th Fd. Battery. 
 Tibbits, J., 12th Fd. Battery. 
 Tooker, T. W. 
 Vincent, T., R.C.A. 
 Walsh. 
 
 Wells, S., R.C.A. 
 Welch, R. S., 10th Fd. Battery. 
 Welsh, G. E., 13th Fd. Battery. 
 Wilson, J. W. 
 
 Wilson, T. R., 13th Fd. Battery. 
 Withers, S. J., 3rd Regt. C. A. 
 Woollard, C, 13th Fd. Battery. 
 Woods, J. B., 12th Fd. Battery. 
 Woodlean, W. J., 13th Fd. Battery. 
 Young, W. B. 
 
 HUBERT FOSTER, Colonel, 
 
 Chief Staff Officer. 
 
 Ittery. 
 
STRATHCONA'S HORSE 
 
 NOMINAL ROLL OP OFFICERS, NON-COMMISSIONED OFFICERS AND MEN 
 
 OFFICERS 
 
 Steele, S. B., Lieutenant-Colonel (North- West Mounted Police). 
 Belcher, Majob R., Second in Command (North- West Mounted Police). 
 
 Majohs. 
 
 Snyder, A. E. (North- West Mounted Police). 
 Jarvis, a. M. (North-West Mounted Police). 
 Laurie, R. C. (Lieut., Reserve of OflBcers). 
 
 Captains Howard, D. M. (North-West Mounted Police). 
 
 Cameron, G. W. (Major, 5th Riittalion). 
 Cartwriout, p. L. (North-West Mounted Police). 
 
 Lieutenants Magee, R. H. B. (Lieut., Reeorves of Officers). 
 
 Hari'ER, F. (North-West Mounted Police). 
 
 Ben YON, J. A. (Captain, Royal Canadian Artillery). 
 
 Mackie, E. F. (Captain, 90th Battalion). 
 
 Fa P. (2ud Lieut., Manitoba Dragoons) . 
 
 White- Fraskr, M. H. (Ex-Inspector, North-West Mounted Police). 
 
 Ketciien, H. D. B. (North-West Mounted Police). 
 
 Macdonald, J. P. ("Captain, 37th Battalion). 
 
 Leckie, J. E. 
 
 Courtney, R. M. (Captain, Ist Battalion). 
 
 PooLEY, T. E. (Captain, 5th Regiment, C. A.). 
 
 Christie, A. E. 
 
 Strange, A. W. 
 
 Laidlaw, G. E. (Lieut., Reserve of Officers). 
 
 KiRKPATRicK, G. H. (Lieut., Reserve of Officers). 
 
 ToBiN, H. (Lieut., Reserve of Officers). 
 
 Quartermaster... .Parker, Lieutenant W. 
 
 Transport OflQcer.. Snider, Lieutenant I. R. (2nd Lieut., Manitoba Dragoons). 
 
 Medical Officer . . . Keenan, Lieutenant C. B. 
 
 Veterinary Officer..STEVENSON, Lieutenant G. T. 
 
 870 
 
THE STORY OF SOUTH AFRICA. 
 N. C. Office us and Men. 
 
 S71 
 
 "A- SQUADKON. 
 
 Reg'l No. Rnnk and Nnmo. 
 R.S.M. Elliott, Frank. 
 
 1 Q.M.S. Grafter. A. G. 
 460 F.Q.M.S. McMillan, A. 
 
 2 S.S.M. Hooper, F. C. L 
 79 Pte. Albert. E. 
 
 137 „ Anderson, E. F. 
 
 138 „ Archer, W. 
 402 „ Arnold, F. G. 
 129 „ Baker, W. G. 
 
 10 „ Barker, M. 
 120 „ Barker, W. J. 
 
 52 „ Barrett, John. 
 116 „ Bastlen, H. 
 
 9 „ Beckitt, F. W. 
 129 „ Bennett, J. 
 
 11 „ Bland, E. M. 
 
 140 „ Bourne, R. 
 
 12 „ Bradbury, John. 
 61 „ Bride, F. 
 
 87 „ Brigham, J. R. 
 
 141 „ Brooks, W. 
 
 5 „ Brown, A. M. 
 428 „ Bullough, J. 
 
 13 „ Burton, A. E. 
 
 84 „ Campbell, M. G. 
 
 85 „ Carpenter, J. 
 121 „ Carroll, P. E. 
 
 74 „ Carson, T. L. 
 
 14 „ Cassidy, H. E. 
 49 „ Clark, G. 
 
 15 „ Clark, E. H. 
 97 „ Common, A. 
 
 125 „ Cosens, F. C. 
 
 91 „ Currie, W. E. E. 
 142 „ Cuthbert, W. 
 
 51 „ Dandy, C. R. 
 
 16 „ Daykln, A. U. 
 
 17 „ Deacon, B. L. 
 53 „ Dingan, A. 
 
 86 „ Dickson, John. 
 
 18 „ Dodd, G. S. 
 114 „ Doherty. G. H. 
 
 70 „ Donnan, J. W. 
 
 71 „ Drever, A. 
 
 20 „ Dunsford, H. 
 107 „ Dunsmore, F. C. 
 
 60 „ Edwards, E. H. 
 112 „ Ewing, A. 
 
 21 „ Evans, J. 
 462 „ Farmer, J. T. 
 
 93 „ Fisher, C. W. D. 
 512 „ Fletcher, R. 
 78 „ Flotten, P. 
 62 „ Fraser, R. N. 
 77 „ Grammond, C. 
 
 Itcg'l .\o. Knnk and ?:,. 
 
 98 
 143 
 82 
 69 
 llf) 
 HI 
 63 
 64 
 54 
 144 
 118 
 103 
 145 
 23 
 96 
 146 
 24 
 148 
 65 
 25 
 147 
 80 
 6 
 149 
 7 
 56 
 110 
 119 
 458 
 150 
 8 
 466 
 464 
 27 
 108 
 67 
 68 
 124 
 77 
 66 
 28 
 151 
 92 
 130 
 73 
 75 
 29 
 131 
 406 
 72 
 47 
 57 
 136 
 101 
 30 
 
 Pte. Gainer, A. C. 
 .. Gilroy, H. 
 ,. Glass. N. 
 „ Goodburn. 0. 
 ., Gooding, J. K. P. 
 M Gordon. Robert. 
 „ Gowler, A. W. 
 „ Gregory. T. 
 ,. Grestock, H. 
 .. Griffith, .1. J. 
 „ Gurney, W. L. B. 
 ., Harley, J. A. 
 .. Harris, M. R. 
 ., Hathorne, W. 
 ,, Hazeldlne, F, R. 
 >, Henderson, J. J. 
 .. Hogarth, W. R. 
 ., Hudson, W. 
 ,. Inkster, John. 
 ,. Irwin. H. M. 
 M Irwin, F. 
 ,, Jackson, W. P. 
 „ Johnston, J. D. 
 ,. Keeling, J. H. 
 „ Kempster, Henry. 
 „ Kermode, J. 0. 
 „ King. W. J. 
 „ Kirkpatrick, A. 
 „ Lambert, J. S. 
 „ Lamont, B. 
 „ Locke, Charles. 
 „ Lorsch, A. P. 
 „ Lowe, A. A. R. 
 „ Lyle, H. 
 „ Macdonnell, K. C. 
 „ Machen, S. R. 
 „ Martin, R. W. 
 „ Matthews, F. A. W. 
 „ Maveoty, J. D. 
 „ McAlonen, R. 
 „ McArthur, J. H. 
 , McGillivray, A. 
 „ McLaren, George. 
 , McLean, George. 
 , McLeod, W. R. 
 , McLoy, John. 
 , McNaught, J. Y. 
 , Mills, Thomas. 
 , Milligan, W. 
 , Moberley, G. A. 
 , Morrison, J. H. 
 , Munroe, H. S. 
 Murphy, W. M. 
 Neville, J. P. 
 Nicks, John. 
 
872 
 
 STRATHCONA'S HORSE. 
 
 Reg- 
 
 INo. 
 
 Rank nntl Name. 
 
 102 
 
 Pte. 
 
 Norquay, A. 
 
 152 
 
 
 Norris, Fred. 
 
 31 
 
 
 Nyblett, R. W. 
 
 81 
 
 
 Orr, F. W. 
 
 126 
 
 
 Page, C. F. 
 
 106 
 
 
 Palmer, P. S. 
 
 123 
 
 
 Palmer, G. S. 
 
 153 
 
 
 Parker, H. 
 
 154 
 
 
 Parker, J. 
 
 128 
 
 
 Perkins, G. 
 
 32 
 
 
 Powell, F. N. 
 
 33 
 
 
 Ramsay, Douglas. 
 
 132 
 
 
 Reid, James. 
 
 46 
 
 
 Richardson, A. H. L 
 
 34 
 
 
 Robinson, A. 
 
 35 
 
 
 Rooke, C. W. 
 
 36 
 
 
 Rooke, R. P. 
 
 133 
 
 
 Ross, J. T. 
 
 117 
 
 
 Rushe, M. J. 
 
 37 
 
 
 Sabine, H. E. 
 
 38 
 
 
 Sawyer, W. L. 
 
 155 
 
 
 Saxby, H. B. 
 
 156 
 
 
 Sayce, W, 
 
 157 
 
 
 Scott, L. B. 
 
 158 
 
 
 Scott, W. 
 
 429 
 
 
 Skirving, G. M. 
 
 411 
 
 
 Smith, R. W. 
 
 99 
 
 
 Slnnington, A. 
 
 Uok'I Xn. Rnnk find Namo 
 
 89 Pte. Stanier, C. Y. 
 
 113 
 
 „ Starke, T. B. 
 
 100 
 
 „ Steadman, C. D. 
 
 134 
 
 „ Stevenson, A. T. 
 
 83 
 
 „ Stocker, J. R. 
 
 135 
 
 „ Stuart, A. W. 
 
 90 
 
 „ Stutt, W. 
 
 76 
 
 „ Sutherland, A. 
 
 48 
 
 „ Terry. N. F. 
 
 467 
 
 „ Thompson, H. C. 
 
 104 
 
 „ Thorne, A. 
 
 122 
 
 „ Thornton, E. 
 
 127 
 
 „ Thomas, C. F. 
 
 55 
 
 „ Townsend, P. H. 
 
 50 
 
 „ Triall. W. M. 
 
 39 
 
 „ Treston, John. 
 
 95 
 
 „ Trelevan, A. 
 
 40 
 
 „ Van Stan, A. 
 
 41 
 
 „ Wade, R. 
 
 42 
 
 „ Ward, John. 
 
 105 
 
 „ Watson, A. 
 
 43 
 
 „ Webb, Edward. 
 
 118 
 
 „ Webb, Harry. 
 
 44 
 
 „ Wemyss, D. N. 
 
 88 
 
 „ Wilkins, H. 
 
 94 
 
 „ Wyndham, H. S. 
 
 413 
 
 „ Zimmer, W. J. 
 
 "B" SQUADRON. 
 
 440 
 169 
 168 
 167 
 170 
 237 
 171 
 504 
 173 
 470 
 178 
 416 
 417 
 177 
 469 
 172 
 465 
 176 
 418 
 175 
 471 
 174 
 181 
 443 
 182 
 183 
 
 S.S.M. Steele, S. J. 
 
 Pte. A'Court, A. W. II. 
 
 „ Abbott, W. R. 
 
 „ Allison, D. 
 
 „ Anderson, J. L. 
 
 „ Armstrong, J. F. 
 
 „ Armstrong, J. E. 
 
 „ Bnnks, E. M. 
 
 „ B ines, P. 
 
 „ P rton, M. E. 
 
 „ Iteaumont, T. B. 
 
 „ Bentham, W. 
 
 „ Beresford, W. P. 
 
 „ Bingham, H. B. 
 
 „ Bertram, C. F. 
 
 „ Blick. C. A. 
 
 „ Bradley, R. H. 
 
 „ Brothers, J. 
 
 „ Brown, H. S. 
 
 ,, Brown, A. S. 
 
 „ Bull, J. V. 
 
 „ Burdett, A. H. 
 
 „ Burgess, D. 
 
 „ Callin, T. A. 
 
 „ Campbell, N. M. 
 
 „ Carson, W. 
 
 „ Clayton, A. 
 
 179|Pte. Condon. F. B. 
 
 288 „ Dunn, F. J. 
 
 184 „ Corbett, W. 
 
 419 „ Cronyn, E. S. 
 438 „ Cross, J. R. 
 215 „ Crozier, J. A. 
 508 „ Cruickshank, C. 
 180 „ Cumming, F. 
 
 188 „ Dalglish, A. 
 506 „ Deane, J. 
 
 185 „ Dick, M. F. 
 
 420 „ Dickinson, D. 
 453 „ Donaldson, A. S. 
 
 186 „ Douglas, F. C. A. 
 444 „ Down, George. 
 
 187 „ Dupen, A. E. 
 288 „ Dunn, F. J. 
 
 472 „ Eastmead, — . 
 273 „ Edmundson, T. L. 
 
 189 „ Edwards, A. J. 
 
 190 „ Edwards, R. II. 
 
 191 „ Fawcett, N. 
 
 473 „ Fennell, — . 
 
 193 „ Fllntoff, W. 
 
 192 „ Ford, J. 
 
 194 „ Fortey, A. 
 194 „ Freezer, J. R. 
 
Res'l No. Rank and Name. 
 Pte. Gamsby, G. 
 >. Ganesford, W P 
 .. GlUIes, A. 
 ,. Gilmour, J, p, 
 » Grobll, A. C. 
 „ Graham, C. H. 
 „ Grey, W. 
 » Hall, p. A. 
 „ Hardwlck, M. D K 
 >. Hardy, A. 
 » Hart, C. A. 
 » Haylett, J. 
 .. Hayes, R. p. 
 ., Hicks, R. c. 
 •> Hobson, J. 
 " Inglis, R. c. 
 .. Irwin, H. 
 » Jackson, H. 
 •> Jameson, T. 
 ., Jenkins, A. 
 .. Kerr, G. T. 
 » Klndrew, C. E. 
 „ Lafferty, W. 
 , Laldlaw, C. E. 
 I Lamb, A. 
 . Leder, Bert. 
 . Lee, H. A. 
 . Lewis, T. A. 
 . Lewis, P. C. 
 , Lindsay, A. P. 
 Linton R. 
 Loney, M. P. 
 Lowry, W. A. 
 Lowe, S. 
 Lynch, W. G. 
 Macdonald, J. R. 
 Macdonald, A. D. 
 Madge, T. P. 
 Mansell, M. 
 Martin, H. 
 Martin, L. A. 
 Matallal, A. 
 McDonald. G. A. 
 McDonald, R. S. 
 McCIay, R. 
 McCormack, E. 
 McMillan, T. 
 McNichol, A. 
 McNair, E. W. C. 
 McNeil, P. J, 
 McRae, D. 
 McElray, G. B. 
 Mcintosh, E. 
 McKeage. P. O. E 
 McKinley, M. 
 McHugo, G, 
 Miller, A. 
 Milne, A. 
 Mitchell, O. 
 
 THE STORY OF SOUTH AFKICA. 
 
 87a 
 
 42v 
 492 
 214 
 227 
 228 
 452 
 485 
 45 
 230 
 231 
 232 
 424 
 229 
 505 
 487 
 238 
 233 
 480 
 234 
 235 
 239 
 240 
 236 
 245 
 241 
 243 
 270 
 242 
 244 
 272 
 246 
 247 
 256 
 251 
 248 
 446 
 159 
 252 
 257 
 253 
 260 
 249 
 255 
 488 
 160 
 254 
 307 
 481 
 161 
 441 
 258 
 454 
 490 
 259 
 265 
 58 
 59 
 264 
 105 
 
 «oK'l xo. Rank and Nam,. 
 Pte. Moir, R. h. 
 Mulligan, P. 
 Murphy, E. D. 
 ,, Newman, F. G. 
 » Niblock, B. L. 
 .. Nlchol, H. P. 
 „ Nichol, D. 
 .. Paul J. 
 i> Pearce, R. G. 
 ., Peace, E. J. 
 •> Pearson, A. 
 .. Pinder, E. G. J. 
 .. Percy, H. N. 
 „ Perry, T. 
 „ Peyto, E. W. 
 ,, Phillips, J. w. 
 » Pillams, R. B. 
 ., Playfair, W. S. 
 .. Poole, H. 
 » Poole, P. 
 .. Purvis, A. S. 
 „ Quick, H. H. 
 .. Rackham, W. 
 » Reed, W. E. 
 >, Rice-Jones, I. E. C. 
 >. Robson, J. S. 
 „ Rogers, H. M. 
 „ Ross, A. M. 
 I. Routh. G. P. 
 . Saddington. W. 
 . Scott, H. H. 
 . Scott, P. W. 
 . Shuckburgh, W. C 
 , Sharpies, W. A. 
 , Shaw, C. W. 
 , Shilea, T. 
 Simpson, T. 
 Skinner, A. 
 Smiley, S. 
 Smith, J. 
 Somerton, W. 
 Spratt, A. 
 Stewart, J. s. 
 Stanger, P. 
 Swanston, C. 
 Sutherland, R. 
 Thomas, G I). 
 Thompson, F. 
 Tegert, H. 
 Townshend. N. S. 
 Tucker, P. H. 
 Vernon, A. A. 
 Waito, ,1. T. 
 Walker, J. c. 
 Walker, B. o. 
 Watts, C. C. M. 
 Wntts, A. H. 
 White, S. A. 
 Watson, A. 
 
874 
 
 STRATHCONA'S HORSfi. 
 
 Reg'l No. Rank and Name. 
 
 266|Pte. Whiteley, F. C. 
 
 269 „ Whitehead, C. A. W. 
 
 261 „ Wilby, A. W. R. 
 
 267 „ Wilkin, W. 
 491 „ Watson, B. 
 162 „ WilFon, F. 
 
 268 „ Wil ?on, D. 
 
 425 „ Williams. T. H. A. 
 
 262 „ Woods, W.T. 
 
 Reg' I No. 
 
 Rank and Name. 
 
 163 
 
 Pte. 
 
 Woodward, W. 
 
 263 
 
 tt 
 
 Woodward, A. J. 
 
 426 
 
 
 Wragge, E, C. 
 
 165 
 
 
 Wright, T. W. H. 
 
 510 
 
 
 Wright, H. H. 
 
 164 
 
 
 Wyse, D . 
 
 445 
 
 
 Yemen, N. W. 
 
 166 
 
 
 Yule, B. 
 
 "C" SQUADRON. 
 
 4 
 
 316 
 
 317 
 
 279 
 
 318 
 
 355 
 
 395 
 
 396 
 
 377 
 
 357 
 
 276 
 
 448 
 
 376 
 
 375 
 
 356 
 
 285 
 
 278 
 
 319 
 
 398 
 
 494 
 
 278 
 
 322 
 
 320 
 
 321 
 
 277 
 
 397 
 
 358 
 
 323 
 
 433 
 
 287 
 
 324 
 
 286 
 
 434 
 
 325 
 
 289 
 
 495 
 
 379 
 
 414 
 
 326 
 
 49C 
 
 275 
 
 280 
 
 360 
 
 361 
 
 859 
 
 S.S. 
 Pte 
 
 M. Hynes, J. 
 . Abbott, J. 
 Agar, O. S. 
 Albert, G. 
 
 Allan, P. K. 
 
 Armstrong, J. W. 
 
 Bell, P. W. W. 
 
 Bell, W. H. 
 
 Bolton, N. T. 
 
 Bonner, L. A. 
 
 Bousfield, J. 
 
 Bowers, Q. A. 
 
 Brent, W. 
 
 Brixton, J. 
 
 Broadbent, E. R. 
 
 Burke, B. 
 
 Cameron, N. C. J. 
 
 Castelaine, L. 
 
 Chancellor, E. V. 
 
 Childers, H. C. 
 
 Clark, W. F. 
 
 Cochrane, R. L. 
 
 Cook, W. 
 
 Cotterill, C. W. 
 
 Cree, A. H. 
 
 Curtis, B. F. B. 
 
 Custance, T. F. M. 
 
 Daley, H. M. 
 
 D* Amour, A. P. 
 
 Dawson, W. H. N. 
 
 Davis, R. S. 
 
 Deering, R. 
 
 Duncan, C. J. 
 
 Dunn, T. 
 
 Edwards, W. 
 
 Elliott, J. 
 
 Ellis, F. W. 
 
 Eyre, O. 
 
 Fader, O. J. 
 
 Fall, C. S. 
 
 Fanning, W. 
 , Faulder. B. R. 
 , Fernie, W. L. 
 
 Fernie, M. 
 , Fisher, J. C. 
 
 280|Pte. 
 
 327 
 
 tt 
 
 474 
 
 It 
 
 475 
 
 11 
 
 290 
 
 It 
 
 399 
 
 *r 
 
 329 
 
 II 
 
 294 
 
 ft 
 
 293 
 
 II 
 
 292 
 
 II 
 
 436 
 
 II 
 
 281 
 
 II 
 
 363 
 
 II 
 
 381 
 
 II 
 
 282 
 
 11 
 
 295 
 
 II 
 
 296 
 
 II 
 
 400 
 
 II 
 
 330 
 
 II 
 
 401 
 
 II 
 
 501 
 
 II 
 
 364 
 
 II 
 
 362 
 
 II 
 
 291 
 
 II 
 
 328 
 
 11 
 
 368 
 
 II 
 
 382 
 
 II 
 
 354 
 
 II 
 
 331 
 
 II 
 
 297 
 
 II 
 
 383 
 
 II 
 
 298 
 
 )i 
 
 315 
 
 ti 
 
 299 
 
 n 
 
 403 
 
 II 
 
 405 
 
 PI 
 
 332 
 
 II 
 
 404 
 
 »» 
 
 333 
 
 M 
 
 334 
 
 ., 
 
 3?f 
 
 > .> 
 
 405 
 
 „ 
 
 33f 
 
 -. 
 
 80^ 
 
 » 
 
 33( 
 
 } .. 
 
 83' 
 
 r ,. 
 
 Foster, J. M. 
 Fraser, J. A. 
 Fraser, H. 
 Fraser, W. 
 Fuller, J. W. 
 Fuller, James. 
 Halcro, A. J. 
 Hall, A. 
 Hambly, G. 
 Hammond, R. B. L. 
 Harding, J. B. 
 Harper, W. H. 
 Harris, C. C. 
 Harris, C. B. 
 Hawes, H. 
 
 Haynes, W. T. 
 
 Hazel, George. 
 
 Hicks. H. J. 
 
 Hirsch, .John. 
 
 Hulbert, T. 
 
 Humphrey, W. H. 
 
 Hunter, E. T. 
 
 Graham, W. F. 
 
 Griffin, John. 
 
 Grogan, R. N. 
 
 Ingram, W. H. 
 
 Jackson, C. F. 
 
 Johnson, A. W. 
 
 Johnston, H. R. 
 
 Jones, A. 
 
 Jones, B. E. 
 
 Kearney, J. 
 
 Kelly, S. A. J. 
 
 Kennedy, J. 
 
 Kerr, F. 
 
 Ledingham, G. W. 
 
 Lee, B. F. 
 
 Lefroy, L. B. 
 
 Lindsay, W. B. 
 
 Lockhart, F. C. 
 
 LoRan, A. E. H. 
 
 Malalne. J. H. 
 
 McAllistev, D. 
 
 McDonald, A. 
 
 McDonald, O. A. 
 
 McDonnell, C. R. 
 
Reg'l No. 
 
 304|Pte. 
 
 3391 
 
 384 
 
 407 
 
 THE STOKY OF SOUTH AFRICA. 
 
 449 
 
 301 
 
 305 
 
 303 
 
 300 
 
 3851 
 
 365 
 
 283 
 
 386 
 
 306 
 
 307 
 
 498 
 
 340 
 
 367 
 
 308 
 
 366 
 
 369 
 
 341 
 
 342 
 
 343 
 
 309 
 
 387 
 
 410 
 
 344 
 
 345 
 
 442 
 
 346 
 
 371 
 
 Rank and Name. 
 McDuff, J. 
 McKenzle, A. W. 
 . McMuUen, J. H. 
 McRae, D. J. 
 McCullough, R. J. 
 Melton, E. J. 
 Montelth, W. B. 
 Morgan, H. E. 
 Murray, E. 
 Murray, J. w. 
 Nash, J. F. P 
 Nesbltt, J. L.' 
 Nicholson, C. J. 
 Norton, F. 
 Norton, C. 
 Noury, H. W. 
 O'Brien, A. W. 
 Ogilby, W. L. 
 O'Hearn, W. 
 Oldham, P. 
 Orchard, E. A. 
 Palmer, R. H. 
 Parkes, F. C. 
 Pearson, A. C. 
 Peterson, C. 
 Parham, H. J. 
 Pettigrew, J. 
 Pinkerton, T. A. 
 Powell, C. J. 
 Press, A. 
 Pym, T. M. L. 
 Radwell, A. 
 
 o — »» 
 
 Reg'l No 
 
 388 
 
 347 
 
 314 
 
 348 
 
 500 
 
 370 
 
 310 
 
 349 
 
 390 
 
 613 
 
 415 
 
 350 
 
 499 
 
 372 
 
 389 
 
 391 
 
 351 
 
 392 
 
 450 
 
 432 
 
 311 
 
 352 
 
 412 
 
 374 
 
 394 
 
 284 
 
 312 
 
 313 
 
 353 
 
 505 
 
 274 
 
 603 
 
 Pte 
 
 Rank and Name. 
 
 Rennie, C. 
 
 Robson, W. 
 . Routh, P. 
 . Ryan, J. 
 
 St. George, B. A. 
 
 Seymour, E. 
 
 Shaw, R. 
 
 Shaw, A. J. M, 
 
 Stillingfleet, H. C. 
 
 Simon, A. B. J, 
 
 Skene, J. G. 
 
 Simpson, P. E. 
 
 Spencer, J. 
 
 Squires, C. 
 
 Strickland, C. S. 
 
 Swift, T. 
 
 Switzer, P. 
 
 Simmill, J. 
 Swinburn, A. 
 Tennant, C. 
 Thomas, I. 
 Thomas, H. 
 Tuson, J. 
 Venuer, R. p. 
 Warren, F. F. 
 West, W. 
 Wiggins, H. J. 
 Wilkie, J. H. 
 Winearls, R. A. 
 Winkle, W. C. 
 Wright, S. 
 Woodhouse, F. W. B. 
 
876 
 
 STRATHCONA'S HORSE. 
 
 Reinforcements. 
 
 
 OFFICER. 
 
 Lieut. Adamson, A. S. 
 
 A. M., the Governor General's Foo 
 
 Rank. Name. 
 
 Rank. Name. 
 
 Pte. Anderson, G. 
 
 Pte. Hutchison, W. 
 
 „ Andrews, A. M. 
 
 „ Isbester, C. X 
 
 „ Bartram, W. B. 
 
 „ Macdougall, J. G. 
 
 „ Blakmore, P. H. J. 
 
 „ Malet, C. C. 
 
 „ Bruce, G. B. 
 
 „ Martin, J. S. 
 
 „ Buchanan, J. J. 
 
 „ McArthur, A. 
 
 „ Burnet, David. 
 
 „ McDougall, J. B. 
 
 „ Campbell, T. G. 
 
 „ McMillan, C. W. 
 
 „ Campbell, W. J. 
 
 „ Morris, Cecil. 
 
 „ Clampitt, J. H. 
 
 „ Myers, L, 
 
 „ Carey, S. T. St. G. 
 
 „ Palmer, W. 
 
 „ Cooke, J. T. 
 
 „ Paton, S. C. 
 
 „ Delia-Torre, W. J. 
 
 „ Preston, A. J, 
 
 „ Fowler, W. R. 
 
 „ Robertson, D. 
 
 „ Gilbertson, J. E. 
 
 „ Robinson, H. L. 
 
 „ Greaves, J. B. 
 
 „ Rose, D. W. 
 
 „ Green-Armytage, H. R. 
 
 „ Ritchie, D. V. 
 
 „ Grey, Charles. 
 
 „ Shuttleworth, P. 
 
 „ Griffith, W. R. 
 
 „ Slocock, E. F. 
 
 „ Hall, G. L. 
 
 „ Smith, W. 
 
 „ Henderson, T. A. 
 
 „ Sparkes, F. D. 
 
 „ Heron, R, B. 
 
 „ Sparks G. A. S. 
 
 „ Hcygate, W. A. N. 
 
 „ Stewart, D. M. 
 
 „ Howell, T. B. 
 
 „ Stringer, A. 
 
 „ Hunt, W. de Vere. 
 
 „ Tucker, R. 
 
NOMINAL ROLL OF ARTIFICERS 
 
 KNEOLLEB ,. CANADA .OH SERVICE WITH THE EEOU.AK POECES 
 
 IN SOUTH AFRICA 
 
 NAME 
 
 Belleveau, A. L. . 
 Blackwell, Fred'k W 
 
 Brierli', Joseph " 
 
 Cass, Patrick B 
 
 Cooper. John T. 
 
 Dickey, William J.... 
 
 Hicks, John T 
 
 Lauder, George. 
 
 Layng, Wm .' 
 
 McMillan, Donald... 
 McMorris, Rupert . ..".'.'"' 
 Patton, James A. 
 
 Pierce, Herbert lick 
 
 Poynter, Arthur 
 
 Rankin, Hugh. 
 
 Smith, Alex .'.[ 
 
 Smith, John 
 
 Speak, John 
 
 Thomas, William Henry* ' 
 
 Wetmore, Henry A 
 
 Whiteoak, Norman ... 
 
 Ko pf*"«^ ^*''®^*' Quebec 
 
 ^0 Elm Street, Toronto. . 
 
 787 York Street, London, Ont.." .' .' ! ." ". 
 93 Campbell Road, Halifkx .... 
 
 18 Artil ery Street, Quebec ." ' ' " 
 
 Campbellford, Ont. 
 
 Welland, Ont . . . 
 
 371 Burgess Street,' Montreal .■.■;;:' 
 IJJ^Ossington Avenue, Toronto. ...".'; 
 
 21 Poplar Grove,' 'Halifa'x ' .' .' .* 
 
 Corbetton, Ont. . 
 
 New Glasgow, N.'s." 
 
 20 Ellis Street, Toronta '.'. 
 
 Bolton, Ont 
 
 Carp, Ont .". '. 
 
 Port Perry, Ont.! ".'.'..'. 
 
 28 Yorkshire St., Burniey' Lanes Fnlr" 
 
 Markham, Ont .' 
 
 Saddler 
 
 Shoeing-smith 
 
 Wheeler 
 
 Wheeler 
 
 WLeeler 
 
 Shoeing-smith 
 
 Shoeing-smith 
 
 Shoeing-smith 
 
 Shoeing-smith 
 
 Shoeing-smith 
 
 Shoclug-smith 
 
 Saddler 
 
 Saddler 
 
 Wheeler 
 
 Shoeing-smith 
 
 Wheeler 
 
 Shoeing-smith 
 
 Saddler 
 
 Saddler 
 
 Saddler 
 
 Shoeing-smith 
 
 877 
 
COMPLETE LIST OF CASUALTIES TO DATE. 
 
 KILLED IN ACTION (OR DIED OF WOUNDS). 
 
 tCAPT. ARNOLD, H. M., A Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 tPTE. ARNOLD, F. G., A Squad, Strathcona's Horse, Watervaal, July 30. 
 
 PTE. BARRY, C. H., E Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 tLIEUT. BLANCHARD, M. C, A Co., 1st Contingent, Roodevaal, June 7. 
 
 LIEUT. BORDEN, H. L., 1st Batt, C.M.R.. Pretoria, July 16. 
 tCORPL. BRADY, W. S., D Co., 1st Contingent, Cronje's Laager, Feb. 27. 
 
 SERGT. BROTHERS, J., B Squad, Strathcona's Horse, Badfontein, Sept. 4. 
 
 LIEUT. BURCH, J. E., 2nd Dragoons (attached officer), Pretoria, July 16. 
 
 PTE. BURNS, 0. T., D Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. COTTON, H., D Co., 1st Contingent, Thaba N'Chu, May 1. 
 
 PTE. CRUIKSHANK, C, B Squad, Strathcona's Horse, Badfontein, Sept. 4. 
 
 PTE. DAFOE, J., H Co., 1st Contingent, Blackmountain, Apr. 25. 
 
 PTE. DONEGAN, J. A., B Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. FINDLAY, J. H., C Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. FLOYD, r. G. W.-, B Co., 1st Contingent, Zand River, May 10. 
 tPTE. FROST, W., 2nd Batt., C.M.R., Pretoria, June 12. 
 
 CORPL. GOODFELLOW, R., E Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. HARRIS, W. J., 2nd Batt, C.M.R., Booxhpoort, Sept. 23. 
 
 PTE. JACKSON, C. E. E., D Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. JACKSON, W., A Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. JENKINS, A., B Squad, Strathcona's Horse, Watervaal, July 1. 
 
 PTE. JOHNSTON, JOS. M., G Co., 1st Contingent, Crcaje's Laager, Feb. 27. 
 
 PTE. JOHNSTONE, G., H Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. JONES, A., C Squad, Strathcona's Horse, Badfontein, Sept. 4. 
 
 PTE. KERR, R. J., 2nd Batt, C.M.R., Katbosch, June 22. 
 
 CORPL. LATIMER, W., E Battery, R.C.A., Faber's Farm, June 1. 
 
 PTE. LECONTEUR, R., E Co., Ist Contingent (reported killed), Oct 3. 
 
 PTE. LEE, B. H., C Squad, Strathcona's Horse, Watervaal, July 30. 
 tPTE. LEONARD, G. W., B Co., 1st Contingent Zand River, May 10. 
 
 PTE. LEWIS, Z. R. E., D Co., 1st Contingent Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. LISTER, C, E Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 tPTE. LIVING, F. J., D Co., 1st Contingent, Cronje's Laager, Feb. 27. 
 
 SERGT. LOGAN, A. E. H., C Squad, Strathcona's Horse, Badfontein, Sept 4. 
 
 PTE. MANION, W. T., C Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. MAUNDRILL, A., A Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 tPTE. McCREARY, P., G Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. McQUEEN, A., E Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 CORPL. MORDEN J. F., 2nd. Batt, C.M.R., Katbosch, June 22. 
 
 GR. NEILJ 7., E liatttry, R.C.A., Campbell, June 10. 
 
 PTE. NORRiri, F., A Squad, Strathcona's Horse, Greylingstad, July 5. * 
 
 t Died of wounds. 
 
 878 
 
THE STOUY OF SOUTH AFRICA. 
 
 879 
 
 PTE. ORMAN, G., F Co., 1st Contingent, Cronje's Laager, Feb. 27. 
 
 PTE. PAGE, F. C, C Co., 1st Contingent, Cronje's Laager, Feb. 27. 
 
 SERGT. PARKER, E. C, Watervaal, July 30. 
 
 PTE. RADCLIFFE, A., A Squad, C.M.R., Boschpoort, Sept. 23. 
 tPTE. RAY, A., F Co., 1st Contingent, Cronje's Laager, Feb. 27. 
 
 PTE. RIGGS, W. A., G Co., 1st Contingent, Cronje's Laager, Feb. 27. 
 
 PTE. SCOTT, J. B., G Co., 1st Contingent, Cronje's Laager, Feb. 27. 
 
 SERGT. SCOTT, W.. . Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 tPTE. SIEVERT, J., t Co., 1st Contingent, Cronje's Laager, Feb. 27. 
 
 PTE. SMITH, R., B Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. SOMERS, J. H., A Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. SPENCE, D. M., 1st Batt., C.M.R., Boschpoort, Sept. 23. 
 tCCRPL. TAYLOR, J. R., 2nd Batt., C.M.R., Dornkop, Aug. 19. 
 
 PTE. TAYLOR, R. D., G Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. THOMAS, C. T., D Co., 1st Contingent, Cronje's Laager, Feb. 27. 
 tPTE, TODD, J., A Co., Jst Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 tPTE. WASDELL, F., E Co., 1st Contingent, Cronje's Laager, Feb. 27. 
 
 PTE. WEST, W., C Squad, Strathcona's Horse, Badfontein, Sept. 4. 
 
 PTE. WHITE, W., B Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. WIGGINS, H. J., C Squad, Strathcona's Horse, Badfontein, Sept. 4. 
 
 CORPL. WITHERS, F. W., G Co., 1st Contingent, Cronje's Laager, Feb. 27. 
 
 CORPL. WITHEY, B., F Co., 1st Contingent, Cronje's Laager, Feb. 27. 
 
 R. M. C. GRADUATES. 
 tCAPT. HENSLEY, C. A., Royal Dublin Fusileers, Venter's Spruit, Jan, 20. 
 
 LIEUT. OSBORNE, J. W., Scottish Rifles, Spion Kop, Jan. 24. 
 
 LIEUT. WOOD, C. C, Loyal N. Lane. Reg't, Belmont, Nov. 10. 
 
 DIED. 
 
 PTE. ADAMS, J., A Co., 1st Contingent, enteric fever, March 18. 
 
 PTE. ADAMS, W. G., B Co., 1st Contingent, enteric fever, April 16. 
 
 PTE. BALL, J. E., 2mi Batt., C.M.R., enteric fever, July 28. 
 
 PTE. BANKS, E. M., B Squad, Strathcona's Horse. 
 
 PTE. BARR, H. B., B Co., Ist Contingent, enteric fever, April 30. 
 
 SERGT. BEATTIE, A., C Co., 1st Contingent, enteric fever, April 14. 
 
 PTE. BING, A. B., 1st Batt., C.M.R., enteric fever, June 7. 
 
 PTE. BLIGHT, W. S., C Co., 1st Contingent, enteric fever, April 15. 
 
 PTE. BOLT, G. H., E Co., 1st Contingent, enteric fever, June 1. 
 
 GR. BRADLEY, R., D Battery, R.C.A., accident, April 2. 
 
 PTE. CHAPELLE, M. C, G Co., 1st Contingent, tonsilltis, Dec. 13. 
 
 PTE. CLEMENTS, H. H., 2nd Batt., C.M.R., enteric fever. May 25. 
 
 SERGT. CLUNIE, P., D Co., 1st Contingent, heart disease, Sept. 6. 
 
 PTE. COOPER, J., enteric fever, June 29. 
 
 PTE. COTTERILL, C. W., C Squad, Strathcona's Horse, enteric fever, July 1. 
 
 TR. COWEN, C, C.M.R., accidentally shot, April 30. 
 
 PTE. CROWE, D. J., A Squad, C.M.R., enteric fever, Aug. 5. 
 
 t Died of wounds. 
 
880 
 
 LIST OF CASUALTIES. 
 
 PTE. CURPHY, J., P Co., 1st Contingent, enteric fever, April 18. 
 
 PTE. DeROCHEJOCQUELAIN, A., 1st Batt., C.M.R., enteric fever. May 27. 
 
 PTE. DES LAURIERS, E., D Co., 1st Contingent, heart failure, Nov. 3. 
 
 PTE. DUHAMEL, J. W., F Co., 1st Contingent, enteric fever, June 27. 
 
 PTE. FARLEY, J. E., B Co., 1st Contingent, enteric fever, Feb. 4. 
 
 PTE. FARRELL, G. P., H Co., 1st Contingent, enteric fever, Sept. 6. 
 
 PTE. FOREST, H., F Co., 1st Contingent, enteric fever, April 1. 
 
 PTE. HAINES, W., C Co., 1st Contingent, enteric fever, June 6. 
 
 PTE. HARRISON, R., F Co., 1st Contingent, enteric fever, April 14. 
 
 PTE. HAYES, ,W., E Co., 1st Contingent, accidentally shot, March 10. 
 
 PTE. HULL, W. A., A Squad, C.M.R., enteric fever, June 7. 
 
 SERGT. HUNT, B., 1st Batt., C.M.R., Sept. 17. 
 
 PTE. IRWIN, R., B Co., 1st Contingent, enteric fever, July 1. 
 
 PTE. KINGSLEY, A. R., 1st Batt., C.M.R., pneumonia. May 15. 
 
 PTE. LARUE, L., E Co., 1st Contingent, enteric fever, June 24. 
 
 PTE. LETT, R., 2nd Batt., C.M.R., enteric fever, July 21. 
 
 PTE. LISTON, R., A Co., 1st Contingent, enteric fever. May 2. 
 
 PTE. MOORE, D. L., B Co., 1st Contingent, enteric fever, Feb. 14. 
 
 SHOEING-SM. McMillan, D., Artificers, enteric fever, April 20. 
 
 PTE. McNICHOL, a., B Squad, Strathcona's Horse, enteric fever, June 19. 
 
 GR. O'RIELLY, P., E Battery, R.C.A., enteric fever. May 17. 
 
 GR. PICOT, E., D Battery, R.C.A., enteric fever. May 2. 
 
 PTE. PRICE, W. E., E Battery, R.C.A., enteric fever, July 23. 
 
 PTE. PURCELL, J. J., B Co., 1st Contingent, enteric fever, Feb. 11. 
 
 PTE. PURCELL, E. S., H Co., Is'^ Contingent, April 22. 
 
 PTE. RAMSAY, D. L., 1st Batt, \M.R., peritonitis, March 28. 
 
 PTE. RASPBERRY, J., C Co., 1st Contingent, enteric fever. May 24. 
 
 PTE. ROSS, W. J. H., D Co., 1st Co \tingent, enteric fever, March 6. 
 
 PTE. SHiPP, T. P., A Squad, C.M.R., t:^' jric fever, July 27. 
 
 PTE. SIMMILL, J., Strathcona's Horse, pyaemia, April 26. 
 
 SERGT. WETMORE, A., enteric fever, July 21. 
 
 PTE. WINYARD, W., A Squad, C. M. R., May 4. 
 
 PTE. WITHEY, W. F., A Co., 1st Contingent, enteric fever, June 19. 
 
 PTE. WOOD, WM., 2nd Batt., R.C.A., enteric fever, July 27. 
 
 PTE. WOOLLCOMBE, J., 2nd Batt., C.M.R., pneumonia, April 23. 
 
 PTE. ZONG, A. E., H Co., 1st Contingent, enteric fever. May 1. 
 
 WOUNDED. 
 
 PTE. ADAMS, W. F., H Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 PTE. ADAMS, W. G., B Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 PTE. ALLAN, L., C Co., 1st Contingent, Cronje's Laager, Feb. 27. 
 PTE. ANDREWS, H., A Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 PTE. ARMSTRONG, A., A Co., 1st Contingent, Zand River, May 10. 
 PTE. ARMSTRONG, B. R., B Squad, C.M.R., July 7. 
 LT. ARMSTRONG, C. J., E Co., 1st Contingent, Cronje's Laager, Feb. 27. 
 PTE. ARNOLD, F. G., A Squad, Strathcona's Horse, Watervaal, July 30, 
 PTE. ASPINWALL, A., 2nd Batt, C.M.R., Katbosch, June 22. 
 PTE, BAGOT, A.. F Co., 1st Contingent, Cronje's Laager, Feb. 27, 
 
19. 
 
 W. S. BRADY, 4?,rd Hat .. Ottawa. 1) 
 Company. R. C. R., 'ilV.^d in the altark 
 on General Cronje s laager on iho dav 
 of his surrender, February ;>7. Ph(jt'o 
 by Pittaway, Ottawa, 
 
 PRIVATE r. T. THOMAS, late of O. f1. 
 V. G., Ottawa, mnmbor of D rompany, 
 R. C. R., killed in tlie nttark on Gen- 
 eral Crnn.le's lander February 27. Photo 
 by S. J. Jarvis, Ottawa. 
 
 0. 
 
 *^ 
 
 PRIVATE O. T. BURNS, 43rd Batt , Ot- 
 tawa, D Co., killed. 
 
 F. J. LIVING, 13rd Batt., Ottawa, D 
 Company, R. C. R., killed in the attack 
 on General Cronje's laaser on the day 
 of his surrender, February 27. Photo 
 by Pittaway, Ottawa. 
 
PRIVATE J. H. DONEGAN, 2r,th Batt. 
 Chatham. B Co., R. C. R., killed. 
 
 PRIVATE WALTER WHITE, 21st 
 Batt., Windsor, B Company, killed. 
 
 PRIVATE R. SMITH, 22nd Batt., Lon- 
 don; wounded or killed on Sunday, Ffb, 
 18, at Rlodder River. Mr. Prederiek 
 Hamilton's cable to The Globe reported 
 R. Smith killed, J. J. Smith wounded. 
 both men being members of B Com- 
 pany. 
 
 PRIVATE DOUGLAS MOORE, R. C. 
 R. I., London, Eng.. B Co.; died svt 
 Qraiige River of enteric fever, 
 
R WHITE, 21st 
 ompany, killed. 
 
 JULIUS SrEVKRT, C3id Cumberland, 
 
 wounded in the attack on GentTal 
 
 Cronje's laapcr, Fob. 27 (since deadi. 
 F Co., R. C. R. 
 
 rOUrORAL K. GOODFELI.OW. 5th 
 Batt., Montreal, E Company, killed. 
 
 W7^T~ 
 
 >^, 
 
 iS MOORE, R. C 
 ig.. B Co.; died at 
 Iteric fever, 
 
 PRIVATE R. LINDSAY, Manchester 
 Regiment, killed during the attack on 
 Ladysmith January 6. Though serving 
 in an English regiment the deceased 
 soldier was a Canadian, and served 
 three years at Stanley Barracks, To- 
 ronto, before going to England to join 
 the Manchesters. The family of the 
 deceased soldier lived in Bracondale, a 
 auburb of Toronto. 
 
 THE LATE Z.^OHARY U. E. LEWIS, of ot 
 tiiwH, I). Coiiipiiiiy, Royiil Ciiiiiulians; 
 killed in action at I'uardcbcrg, South 
 Africa, in CaiiiidlairH ii.sHiinlt on OroiiJcN 
 laagia-, Feb. in. i'hoto by Toplcy, (Jt- 
 tawu. 
 

 CAPTATN ir. :^r. ARXOLD, tlOth Halt , 
 Wiiinipoj?, Captain of A Comi):iii>-, 
 wounded, since dead. 
 
 SI'MUiT. W. SCOTT, A Company, R. C. 
 U., killed in action at PaardeburK, 
 Oruimi' l'"rco State, February IS. Photo 
 iiy Savannah, Victoria, B. C. (See 
 Page 4.) 
 
 VV. A. RIGGS, Charlottetown Engineers, 
 G Co., Royal Canadians, killed in the 
 attack on Cronjc's laager, February 27. 
 
 I'RIVATE R. D. TAYLOR, Charlotte- 
 town, P. B. I., G Company, killed. 
 
THE STORY OF SOUTH AFKK^V. 
 
 8S5 
 
 Company. R- <"• 
 
 at PiiardPburK. 
 
 •l)ruarv 18. Photo 
 
 rla, B. C. (See 
 
 '■LOR, Charlotte- 
 ipany. killed. 
 
 CORPL. BAINES, 11. H., 2nd Datt, C.M.R., Pretoria, June 12. 
 
 PTE. BAUGH, E., B Co., Ist Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 CORPL. BAUGH, T. E., E Co., 1st Contingent, Cronje's Laager, Feb. 27. 
 
 PTE. BEACH, A. C, A Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeber?, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. BIRNE\ J. A., 2nd Batt., C.M.R., Katbosch, June 22. 
 
 PTE. BRACE. N. T., G Co., 1st Contingent. Cronje's Laager, Feb. 27. 
 
 PTE. BRADSHAW, J. L. H.. D Co., l^t Contingent, Paardeberg. Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. BROWN, F.. 1st Batt.. C.M.R., Blaciimountain, April 25. 
 
 PTE. BROWN, A. W.. A Squad. C.M.R., Pretoria, July 16. 
 
 CORPL. BROWN, H. M.. E Battery. R.C.A., Faber's Farm, June 1. 
 
 PTE. BURNS, R.. D Co.. 1st Contingent. Blackmountain, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. BURNS, W. J., B Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. CARTER, GERALD ST. LEDGER, 1st Batt.. C.M.R.. Wondersfontein. Oct. 7. 
 
 PTE. CHILDERS, H. C, C Squad, Strathooua's Horse, Caucatiov Geluks, Aug. 26. 
 
 PTE. CLARKE, C. P.. C Co.. 1st Contingent. Paardeberg. April 25. 
 
 PTE. COLE, A, E., B Co.. 1st Contingent. Sunnyside. Dec. 31. 
 
 PTE. COLEMAN, J. D., D Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 CORPL. COOMBS. F. W.. G Co., 1st Contingent. Cronje's Laager, Feb. 27. 
 
 PTE. CORLEY, J. B.. B Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. COZZENS, H., C Co., 1st Contingent, Cronje's Laager. Feb. 27. 
 
 PTE. CRAWLEY. A. W.. 2nd Batt., C.M.R., Bethlehem. July 3. 
 
 PTE. CULVER, J. W., F Co., 1st Contingent. Blackmountain. April 25. 
 
 PTE. DA VIES, A. E.. A Co., 1st Contingent, Johannesburg. May 29. 
 
 PTE. DAY, E. C, C Co.. 1st Contingent, Paardeberg. Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. DAY. J., B Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. DICKSON, W. J. G., A Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. DONOHUE, W.. F Co.. 1st Contingent. Cronje's Laager, Feb. 27. 
 
 PTE. DOWNING, W., F Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. DUNCAFE, C. W., A Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. DURANT, H. E., G Co., 1st Contingent, Cronje's Laager, Feb. 27. 
 
 PTE. FINCH-SMILES, F., A Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 GR. FLETCHER, G. F., E Battery, R.C.A., Faber's Farm, June 1. 
 
 CORPL. FLINTIFF, W., B Squad, Strathcona's Horse, Devil's Knuckles, Sept. 10. 
 
 PTE. FLYNN, W. B.. 2nd Batt., C.M.R., Dornkop, Aug. 19. 
 
 PTE. FOSTER, P. R., D Co., 1st Contingent, Thaba N'Chu. May 1. 
 
 PTE. FRADSHAW, H., G Co., 1st Contingent, Cronje's Laager, Feb. 27. 
 
 PTE. FROST, W., 2nd Batt., C.M.R., Pretoria, June 12. 
 
 PTE. GARNER, A. C, A Squad, Strathcona's Horse, Badfontein, Sept. 4. 
 
 PTE. GREENALL, T., 2nd Batt., C.M.R.. Pretoria, June 12. 
 
 PTE. GIBSON, C. A., D Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. GIFFORD, B.. F Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. GORMAN, J. F., E Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. GRAY, J. W., 2nd Batt., C.M.R., Johannesburg, May 28. 
 
 PTE. GRAY, N., C Co., 1st Contingent, Cronje's Laager. Feb. 27. 
 
 PTE. GREEN, W. J., B Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. HAMMOND, R. B. L., C Squad, Strathcona's Horse, Caucatiov Geluks, Aug. 26. 
 
 PTE. HARRIS. J. A., G Co., 1st Contingent. Cronje's Laager. Feb. 27. 
 
 PTE. HARRISON, C, F Co., 1st Contingent, Cronje's Laager, Feb. 27. 
 
 PTE. HARVEY, J. J., 1st Batt., C.M.R., July 7. 
 
886 
 
 LIST OF CASUALTIES. 
 
 PTE. HAYDON, A., G Co., 1st Contingent, Johannesburg, May 29. 
 
 SERGT. HAYES, W., E Co., 1st Contingent, Driefontein, March 10. 
 
 PTE. HILL, E., F Co., 1st Contingent, Johannesburg, May 29. 
 
 PTE. HOGAN, J. R., D Co., 1st Contingent. 
 
 PTE. HOLLAND, C, D Co., 1st Contingent, Cronje's Laager, Feb. 27. 
 
 PTE. HOLLAND, J., C Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 20. 
 
 BAMB. HOPE, R. S., C Battery, R.C.A., Warm Baths, Sept. 3. 
 
 PTE. HUDON, J. A., F Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 CORPL. HULME, G. G., D Co., 1st Contingent, Cronje's Laager, Feb. 27. 
 
 PTE. HUNTER, W., F Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 LIEUT. INGLIS, W. M.. 2nd Batt., C.M.R., Horningspruit, June 22. 
 
 PTE. IRWIN, R., B Co., 1st Contingent, Thaba N'Chu, May 1. 
 
 GR. JACKSON, R. C, E Battery, R.C A., Faber's Farm, June 1. 
 
 PTE. JOHNSON, JAS., G Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. JOHNSTONE, D. F., 2nd Batt., C.M.R., Wondersfontein, Sept. 7. 
 
 PTE. JORDAN, J., C Battery, Johannpsburg, May 29. 
 
 DRIVER KANE, J., E Battery, R.C.A., Faber's Farm, June 1. 
 
 PTE. KENNEDY, JAS., C Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. KIDNER, R., C Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 20. 
 
 PTE. KINGSWELL, J., B Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. LAIRD, A., D Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. LARUE, L., F Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. LEAVITT, H., G Co., 1st Contingent, Cronje's Laager, Feb. 27. 
 
 PTE. LEONARD, G. W., B Co., l&t Contingent, Zand River, May 10. 
 
 PTE. LETSON, J., G Co., 1st Contingent, Thaba N'Chu, May 1. 
 
 PTE. LOHMAN, A. 0., A Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. LORD, JNO. W., B Squad, C.M.R., July 7. 
 
 PTE. LUTZ, J., G Co., 1st Contingent, Thaba N'Chu, May 1. 
 
 BDR. MACASKILL, J., E Battery, R.C.A Faber's Farm, June 1. 
 
 PTE. McCAULEY, A., D Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 CAPT. MacDONNELL, A. C, 2nd Batt., C.M.R., Pretoria, June 12. 
 
 PTE. MacDOUGALL, J. G., Rein., Strathcona's Horse, July 5. 
 
 PTE. MACDUFF, J., C Squad, Strathcona's Horse, Amerspoort. 
 
 PTE. MARENTETTE, V. F., B Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. MARRIATT, T. H., B Squad, C.M.R., July 7, 
 
 LIEUT. MASON, J. C, B Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. MATHESON, 0., F Co., 1st Contingent, Cronje's Laager, Feb. 27. 
 
 PTE. McARTHUR, J. H., A Squad, Strathcona's Horse, July 5. 
 
 PTE. McCALLUM, G. D., H Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 GR. McCOLLUM, W., C Battery, R.C.A., Mafeking, May 16. 
 
 PTE. McCONNELL, J. F., D Co., 1st Contingent, Cronje's Laager, Feb. 27. 
 
 FARR. SGT. McCULLOCH, D., 2nd Batt., C.M.R., Thaba N'Chu, May 5. 
 
 CORPL. McDonald, R. D., F Co., 1st Contingent, Cronje's Laager, Feb. 27. 
 
 PTE. McGILL, D. R., E Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. McGIVERlN, L., C Co., Ist Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. MCGREGOR. S. J., B Squad, C.M.R., July 7. 
 
 PTE. McIVEU, W., E Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. McKENZIE, H., A Co., Ist Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
THE STOKY OF SOUTH AFRICA. 
 
 887 
 
 27. 
 
 27. 
 LO. 
 
 b. 18. 
 
 27. 
 
 Feb. 27. 
 f 5. 
 , Feb. 27. 
 
 PTE. McLaren, C. D., B Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. Mclaughlin, R. H., C. Co., Ist contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. Mclaughlin, H. p., Ist contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. McLEAN, A. R., B Co., 1st Contingent, Zand River, May 10. 
 
 CORPL. MILES, T. R., 2nd Batt., C.M.R., Katbosch, June 22. 
 
 PTE. MONTEITH, W. E., C Squad, Strathcona's Horse, Carolina, July 14. 
 
 LIEUT. MOODIE, J. D., C Squad, C.M.R., Wondersfontein, Sept. 7. 
 
 CORPL. MOODY, F., E Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. MOORE, T., E Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. MULLAY, L. W. R., A Squad, C.M.R., Pretoria, July 16. 
 
 GR. NEILD, J., E Battery, R.C.A., Campbell, June 10. 
 
 CAPT. NELLES, C. M., 1st Batt., C.M.R., July 7. 
 
 PTE. NICHOLSON, C. J., C Squad, Strathcona's Horse, Devil's Knuckles, Sept. 10. 
 
 PTE. NICKS, J., A Squad, Strathcona's Horse, Carolina, July 14. 
 
 PTE. NIEBERGALL, H. E., A Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 LT.-COL. OTTER, W. D., Commanding 1st Contingent, Blackmountain, April 25. 
 
 PTE. PADDON, A. E., B Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. PALMER, H., B Squad, C.M.R., July 7. 
 
 PTE. PALMER, R. H., C Squad, Strathcona's Horse, Caucatiov Geluks, Aug. 26. 
 
 PTE. PARKER, A., H Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 20. 
 
 GR. PATTON, W., C Battery, R.C.A., Mafeking, May 16. 
 
 PTE. PELKY, A., G Co., 1st Contingent, Cronje's Laager, Feb. 27. 
 
 MAJOR PELLETIER, 0. C. C, 1st Contingent, Cronje's Laager, Feb. 27. 
 
 SERGT. PEPPIATT, W., F Co., 1st Contingent, Cronje's Laager. Feb. 27. 
 
 LCE.-CORPL. POWER, L., B Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Fob. 18. 
 
 PTE. PROULX, H., H Co., 1st Contingent, Cronje's Laager, Feb. 27. 
 
 PTE. QUINN, M. J., G Co., 1st Contingent, Cronje's Laager, Feb. 27. 
 
 PTE. REGAN, W. J., H Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. RICHARDSON, F., E Co , 1st Contingent, Johannesburg, May 29. 
 
 PTE. RITCHIE, W. J., D Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. ROBARTS, G. P., E Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. ROBINSON, J. B., B Co., 1st Contingent, Johannesburg, May 29. 
 
 PTE. RORISON, C. K., B Co., 1st Contingent, Thaba N'Chu, May 1. 
 
 LIEUT. ROSS, J. M., B Co., 1st Contingent, Thaba N'Chu, May 1. 
 
 DRIVER ROSS. G. H., E Battery, R.C.A., Faber's Farm, June 1 
 
 MAJOR SANDERS, G. E., D Squad, C.M.R., Wondersfontein, Sept. 7. 
 
 PTE. SCOTT, J. A., F Co., 1st Contingent, Paardol)erg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. SEYMOUR, E., C Squadron, Strathcona's Horwe, Krugorsdorp, Oct. 1. 
 
 PTE. SHAW, A. C, E Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 SERGT. SHREEVE, J., B Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. SIMPSON, A., G Co.. 1st Contingent, Cronje's Laager, Feb. 27. 
 
 SERGT. SIPPE, G. R. B., B Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 CORPL. SMITH, J., B Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. IS. 
 
 PTE. SPARKS, G. A. S., Rein. Strathcona's Horse, July 5. 
 
 PTE. SPRAGUE, F. W., G Co., 1st Contingent, Cronje's Loager, Feb. 27. 
 
 PTE. STEVENS, R. C. H., 2nd Battery. C.M.R., Rooiport. May 28. 
 
 PTE. STEWART, M. M., C Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. SUTHERLAND, A., F Co., 1st Contingent, Cronje's Laager. Feb. 27. 
 

 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 -M 
 
 PV 
 
 m 
 
 ffr-'j 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 888 
 
 LIST OF CASUALTIES. 
 
 PTE. SUTTON, J. H., C Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. SWITZER, P., C Squad, Strathcona's Horse, Caucatiov Geluks, Aug. 26. 
 
 GR. TAITE, H. B., E Battery, R.C.A., Faber's Farm, June 1. 
 
 PTE. THERIAULT, A., F Co., 1st Contingent, Cronje's Laager, Feb. 27. 
 
 PTE. THOMAS, A. P., E Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. THOMPSON. C. C, A Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 CR. SGT. THOMPSON, C. H., D Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. THORNTON, F., A Squad, C.M.R., Bosctipoort, Sept. 23. 
 
 PTE. TURNER, A. J., E Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. UNKAUFF, W. C, G Co., 1st Contingent, Cronje's Laager, Feb. 27. 
 
 PTE, USHER, J. F., C Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. UTTON, F. W., F Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. VANDEWATER, W. J., C Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. VICKERS, J. R., C Co., 1st Contingent, Cronje's Laager, Feb. 27. 
 
 PTE. WARD, S. M., C Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. WATTS, C. C. M., B Squad, Strathcona's Horse, Budfontein, Sept. 1. 
 
 PTE. WAYE, J. F., G Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. WHEATCROFT, A. H., B Co., 1st Contingent, Paardeberg, Feb. 18. 
 
 PTE. WHITE, H. B., B Squad, C.M.R., July 7. 
 
 GR. WOOLLARD, C, E Battery, R.C.A., Faber's Farm, June 1. 
 
 LIEUT. YOUNG, H. U., 1st Batt., C.M.R., Wiltlilip, July 8. 
 
^.ug. 26. 
 
 18. 
 
 17. 
 
 i. 
 
 pt. 1. 
 , 18. 
 
 
 o 
 c 
 
 n 
 
 c 
 
 to 
 
 O S3 
 
 O ST. 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 B3 to 
 
 <5 S 
 g 9 
 
 9 ® 
 
 1 
 
 cr 
 
 M 
 
 
 1 
 
 QO 
 
 Date of 
 Sailing. 
 
 p 
 
 
 .o 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 2* 
 
 
 •sj 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 or 
 « 
 
 5 ti 
 
 O B9 
 
 » o 
 
 B £3: 
 89 
 
 8»r 
 
 Si 
 
 S3 
 
 D 
 B3 
 
 o 
 
 3 
 
 a 
 
 : « 
 
 oB 
 : 'o 
 
 83 
 
 a 
 
 ts 
 
 a. 
 
 ►t SB 
 
 i-iai* 
 
 Oo 
 o a 
 OS 
 
 ei 
 
 p 
 
 w 
 
 S3 
 
 r- 
 
 ft- 
 
 Q 
 
 o 
 
 g 
 
 g 
 
 .W 
 
 fed 
 
 9p 
 
 : 
 
 O 
 
 • 
 
 •s) 
 
 , 
 
 130 
 
 1 
 
 
 IS5 
 
 CD 
 I-- 
 CO 
 
 -1 
 
 00